Military Compensation SRCA Manuals and Resources Library

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library

Death Handbook

Version 3.2

6 August 2014

In this handbook

The SRCA Death Handbook contains the following chapters:

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook

Overview

The SRCA and its predecessors all provide benefits in cases where the death of an employee results from Commonwealth employment. For the purposes of establishing a nexus with employment, death may be considered a special sub-set of injury, and the business rules outlined in the 'Liability' chapter of this Handbook should be applied to determine whether the death is compensable.

This Handbook provides guidance with respect to deaths occurring under the SRCA – and also to deaths under the 1971 and 1930 Acts, although claims for deaths under previous Acts are, in practice, rare.

The main SRCA provisions for compensating work-related deaths are contained in Section 17, with secondary entitlements at Sections 18 and 16.

  • Section 18 provides for reimbursement of funeral costs, up to a maximum specified sum.
  • Section 16 requires the Commonwealth to meet any medical costs for treatment that preceded the death, and also contains a provision for the Commonwealth to meet the costs of transport of the body.

Section 17 of the SRCA provides the principal death benefit. Section 17 'applies where an injury to an employee results in death' and provides for a single lump sum which is to be divided among 'dependants' of the deceased. 'Dependant' is a term defined by the Act. In brief, it means a family member who was, at the time of death, dependent for financial support on the deceased. If there is no such person reliant on the employee for economic support, no lump sum compensation is payable.

On occasion there may be several 'dependants' who were all financially 'dependent' upon the deceased to a greater or lesser degree. Where there is one or more person who was wholly dependent on the deceased, only those persons are entitled to compensation. Where there were no persons wholly dependent on the deceased, those who were partly dependent may be entitled.  The Act also provides that a spouse living with the employee immediately before the death is deemed to be 'wholly' dependent regardless of independent income. This means that in practice, most SRCA lump sums are paid to the spouse and, where relevant, divided between the spouse and any wholly dependent children.

However other cases may be less clear cut and Subsection 17(8) gives delegates the discretion to divide and disburse the lump sum as appropriate in the circumstances. Accordingly, this Handbook contains guidelines for the equitable division of lump sums between those entitled to share in them. Under those guidelines for example, where the claimants include a wholly dependent spouse and children, the spouse receives no less than 75% of the lump sum and the share of the dependent children varies between 10% and 25% according to the number of those children.  The current rates of compensation payable under the SRCA can be accessed via the following link     

Section 17 also provides for a small fortnightly payment to be paid for dependent children up to the age of 16 years (or to age 25 if a full-time tertiary student with some limitations). These amounts are indexed against inflation and advised each year via a Comcare Jurisdictional Policy Advice.

In 1997, following the 'Inquiry into Military Compensation arrangements for the Australian Defence Force', dependants of deceased ADF employees became entitled to an Additional Death Benefit (ADB) payable under the Defence Act 1903 (Defence Act). This ADB amount is a supplement to the SRCA lump sum and is only payable if the SRCA lump sum is also payable. SRCA delegates in DVA are therefore also delegates of the Defence Act for the purposes of administration of the ADB.

For deaths occurring since 10 June 1997, the Defence Act provides an additional lump sum to the compensation payable under the SRCA, giving a higher figure to the spouse. In addition, there is a lump sum component payable in respect of each financially dependent child.

Note that neither the SRCA (nor any of its predecessors) nor the Defence Act provide for a widow's pension. Only the VEA and the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 2004 (MRCA) provide a widow's pension in respect to the death of an ADF member. Some individuals may be entitled to claim for the employee's death under both the SRCA and the VEA. However, the decision to accept the SRCA 'Death' lump sum has the potential to end any entitlement to the VEA widow's pension. In those dual entitlement circumstances, the claimant must be offered a clear choice of scheme and be made aware of the consequences of that choice.

A dependant of a deceased employee is permitted to institute a legal action against the Commonwealth for the death of that employee. A dependant is of course also free to conduct a 'third party' action i.e. a civil case against a person other than the Commonwealth. However, in most cases legal action and SRCA compensation are mutually exclusive options. That is, in most cases conclusion of a legal action for the death – whether against the Commonwealth or a third party – cancels all entitlements under the SRCA. There are exceptions to this rule which are set out in Chapter 9 of this handbook.

If the lump sum has already been paid, the whole amount (or the amount awarded by the Court, whichever is less) must be repaid. Section 49 of the SRCA also affects the amount of lump sum where there is more than one eligible dependant, and one or more of those dependants elect to pursue common law action – i.e. sue the Commonwealth – in lieu of claiming their lump sum portion. If the other dependants nevertheless choose to accept payment under S17, the amount payable to them is reduced by a formula. This formula takes into account the amount awarded to that dependant(s) who chose legal action. The purpose of this provision is to ensure that a group of dependants cannot collude to maximise their gains by 'case splitting' between court awards and compensation benefits.



Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/overview

Ch 1 Legislation and Definitions

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions

1.1 Compensation for injuries resulting in Death - S17 of the SRCA

Section 17 commences: '17(1) This section applies where an injury to an employee results in death...', and Section 17 is in fact the main source of entitlements for a work related death.

 

Note that the Section 17 entitlement relates to 'an injury' which results in death. As defined by Section 4, 'an injury' means a compensable condition, i.e. one that arose out of or in the course of Commonwealth employment or a disease to which that employment had made a material contribution (or, for a disease with a deemed date of injury on or after 13 April 2007, to which that employment had made a significant contribution). The required nexus between employment and death, is therefore exactly the same as that which applies in all other initial liability cases.

 

The words 'injury' and 'results in' should not be taken to mean that the section relates only to physical injuries which only prove fatal at a later time. Section 17 in fact applies to all deaths, i.e. whether the death was the end-result of a long disease process, the short-term consequence of severe injuries or from an instantaneous accidental death etc.

 

Section 17 death benefits represent compensation specifically for the death and are payable only to specified 'dependant(s)' or a dependant's guardian. The purpose of these payments is to recompense specified persons formerly financially dependent upon the deceased, notionally for the loss of that economic support. Note that it is the dependant who is entitled, not the deceased employee. S17 monies do not form part of the deceased's estate.

However, for clarification, on the rare occasion when a dependant dies soon after the death of the deceased employee, should a dependant who is entitled to S17 benefits die prior to their claim being submitted it is permissible under S55 and S111 for a claim to be submitted after the dependant's death by their representative or executor on behalf of the dependant's estate. See also http://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/64-claims-made-after-death-claimant

 

Section 17 provides for:

 

  • A lump sum

Subsections 17(3) and (4) prescribe the maximum $ amount which applies. However that amount is updated annually (on 1 July) in line with the Wage Price Index, pursuant to Section 13 (which provides for the update of all SRCA rates).

  • Compensation payable to a 'prescribed child' up to age 16 (or 25 if full-time student)

The quantum of this weekly payment is (as for the lump sum, above) updated annually on 1 July. The meaning of 'prescribed child' is defined by S4 and discussed at 1.18.  The review and cessation of this weekly payment is discussed at 4.11.

 

The only other SRCA benefits specific to Death are provided by S16 and S18 (reimbursement of medical expenses and compensation for funeral expenses respectively). However these represent reimbursements of costs associated with the death, rather than as compensation for loss of the deceased's financial support. Reimbursements under S16 and 18 may be paid to persons other than a dependant (i.e. it is to be paid to whoever actually bore the expense).

Rates payable under the SRCA

All current SRCA rates are in CLIK and can be accessed via the following link     

 

 


 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/11-compensation-injuries-resulting-death-s17-srca

1.2 Additional Death Benefit - Defence Act 1903

The Additional Death Benefit ('ADB') was initiated by the 'Inquiry into Military Compensation arrangements for the Australian Defence Force' in 1997.  The ADB is provided through Defence Determination 2009/70 under the Defence Act 1903 and not by the SRCA. However, Military, Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC) delegates have also been formally declared as Defence delegates for the purposes of the Determination.

The ADB applies only to those compensable deaths that occurred after 10 June 1997. It is a supplementary benefit and is only payable where money is also payable under S17 of the SRCA.

The ADB provides:

  • An additional lump sum (i.e. supplementary to that provided under the SRCA)

This supplementary lump sum has two components. The first is a lump sum which is paid to the spouse of the deceased member, while the second is a lump sum payable for each dependent child.  Both lump sums are indexed annually.

Where the dependent child is under 18, both of these Defence Act lump sum components are payable to the deceased member's 'spouse' (unless the spouse does not have primary responsibility for the care of the child). If a dependent child is 18 or over, the dependent child ADB is payable to that child.  If there are dependent children but no spouse, only the Defence Act's 'child's portion' is payable. Where in such a case a child is under 18 the 'child's portion' is paid directly to the child's guardian for the immediate use for the child's welfare or alternatively paid to the child itself (if a student over 18).

If there is neither spouse nor dependent children, the ADB is not payable This is the case even if the S17 SRCA lump sum is payable to some other category of dependant.

There is no time limit in which the Defence Act Additional Death Benefit can be claimed by an eligible person, nor is there a one-off election or choice in relation to this entitlement. 

 

  • Changes to SRCA death compensation arrangements from 13 May 2008

The Employment and Workplace Relations Act 2009, which received Royal Assent on 3 June 2009, increased the amount of SRCA dependant payments for deaths occurring on or after 13 May 2008 and changed the method for indexing these payments.

As a result, the total lump sums payable under section 17 of the SRCA were increased.

Periodic payments to the children of deceased members and former members were also increased.

 

Example calculation of Spouse benefits for death occurring prior to 13 May 2008 (no dependent children).

Spouse receives:

$219,023.62 (maximum s17 payment as at 1 July 2007)

plus

$263,184.20 (ADB as at 1 July 2007) minus $219,023.62 (maximum s17 payment as at 1 July 2007) = $44,160.58

=

$219,023.62 (s17 of SRCA) + $44,160.58 (ADB) = $263,184.20

  • Changes to the ADB payment arrangements with effect from 13 May 2008

In November 2009, a subsequent Businessline (TRIM reference 09210765E) was issued in response to Defence Determination 2009/70, which changed the amount of ADB compensation under the Defence Act.  The changes were necessary due to the fact that the increased death benefits from 13 May 2008 (as per section 17 of the SRCA) exceeded the maximum ADB amount payable under the Defence Act.

The effect of Determination 2009/70 was that ADB payments would be made as fixed lump sum amounts in addition to the SRCA payment, rather than the previous arrangement of paying the difference between the SRCA amount and the ADB amount.

Example calculation of Spouse benefits for death occurring after 1 July 2009 (no dependent children).

Spouse receives:

$429,304 (maximum s17 payment as at 1 July 2009)

plus

$47,395.78 (ADB as at 1 July 2009)

=

$476,699.78

Any dependent child would recieve a proportion of the lump sum under section 17 of the SRCA (this may be a zero share), a periodic payment and the ADB dependent child lump sum.

  • Reimbursement of costs of obtaining financial advice regarding investment of ADB

The purpose of this provision is to facilitate the spouse/guardian's access to professional financial adviser(s) regarding the investment of the lump sum.

These costs can be reimbursed up to a maximum figure, which is indexed on 1 July each year.

 

  • Access by any 'dependent children' to the Veterans' Children Education Scheme (VCES)

This is a service established under the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986 (VEA) and administered/funded by DVA. Guidance and counselling services within the VCES are available by way of a determination made under subsection 118(2) of the VEA. However, the funding of educational services is not part of the assistance.


 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/12-additional-death-benefit-defence-act-1903

1.3 For S17 SRCA and ADB: the date of death is significant, not date of injury

The Death benefits payable under both the SRCA and the Defence Act are indexed annually, whereas. the rates of death benefits payable in respect of deaths under former Acts are not indexed (they cannot be indexed as the Acts are now repealed.)

The date of the death of the member or former member therefore determines the maximum amount which is payable, irrespective of when the claim was determined.

The same principle applies to cases of protracted illness leading to death – that the critical date for determination of a death benefit under S17 is the date of death itself. As mentioned in subsection 1.2, the ADB is only payable in cases where the death occurred after 10 June 1997.

For example:

Suppose a client had contact with asbestos during service under the 1930 Act, was diagnosed with asbestos related lung disease in 1987 (under the 1971 Act), liability was admitted in 1989 (under the SRCA), there was eventual emergence of mesothelioma in 1996 and death from that disease in March 1998. There is then no claim by the family for the death until 2002. This client's dependant(s), at the date of death, are entitled to be paid for his death at those rates current in March 1998 under S17 of the SRCA. Neither Schedule 1 of the 1930 Act nor S43 of the 1971 Act are relevant to the death. In addition, as the death had occurred after 10 June 1997, the ADB would also be payable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/13-s17-srca-and-adb-date-death-significant-not-date-injury

1.4 Other compensation: claimed and determined but not paid prior to the death of a member or former member - S111 of SRCA

Section 111 of the SRCA provides that where an amount of compensation for injury or disease has been assessed and determined but not paid prior to the death (for instance, a permanent impairment lump sum, a back-payment of incapacity benefits or treatment costs, etc) this entitlement is not cancelled by the death. The money must still be paid and forms part of the estate of that deceased person.

Delegates should pay any amounts of compensation still outstanding (i.e. for the injury or disease only) to the client's designated executor or legally appointed administrator of the estate and not to any other person including dependants (unless they are the executor or administrator of the estate) and those purporting to have a claim on the deceased's estate.

If there is outstanding compensation for injury or disease owing to a person who dies intestate and there is no other person entitled to claim the deceased's estate, the money would be repaid to the Commonwealth. Alternatively, a delegate may reverse the original determination that compensation was payable, by means of a 'reconsideration on own motion' under S62 of the SRCA.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/14-other-compensation-claimed-and-determined-not-paid-prior-death-member-or-former-member-s111-srca

1.5 Other compensation: not claimed or claimed but not determined prior to death

Sub-section 55(1) provides that:

“Where a person who is entitled to make a claim for compensation under this Act dies without making a claim, a claim may be made by the person's personal representative.”

In this context, the reference to a claim for compensation can be read as either a claim for a particular benefit or a claim for 'initial liability' leading to claims for various forms of compensation.  These claims may relate to the injury that caused the death or to another service-related injury.

The deceased may have been entitled to but not have claimed compensation for medical expenses, incapacity or permanent impairment payments.  For details of how to manage such claims, refer to the Medical Treatment, Incapacity and Permanent Impairment Handbooks

Sub-section 55(2) provides that:

“A claim is not affected by the death of the claimant after the claim was served.”

Thus, a claim that has been submitted before a person's death is still to be processed.  The person's death does not negate the claim.

Whether the claim is made by the person's legal representative following the death or is still to be determined after the death, to the extent possible, the claim should be handled in a similar fashion to other claims.  There may of course be complications arising because the claimant is no longer alive e.g. it is no longer possible for the claimant to attend a medical examination.  However, every effort should be made to reach a decision on the basis of the information available.

If it is not possible to do so, for example because the medical specialist does not have sufficient information about the injury to provide information necessary to make a determination, the claim will need to be rejected.

Where the claim is accepted, section 111 applies – see 1.4 for further information.



Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/15-other-compensation-not-claimed-or-claimed-not-determined-prior-death

1.6 Reimbursement of funeral expenses (to a max benefit) - S18 of the SRCA

Section 18 provides that in cases of a compensable death, the Commonwealth is liable to pay or contribute to the cost of the funeral.

The amount payable is, '..as Comcare considers reasonable..' but up to a maximum amount which is also indexed on 1 July each year.

Funeral costs are driven by the personal preferences – and the cultural or religious orientation – of the deceased employee's family. In practice, delegates should therefore avoid judging whether the costs of the funeral are 'reasonable' or not. The delegate's only action should be to pay 100% of the costs of any funeral where those costs are less than the maximum allowance, and pay only that maximum $ figure for any funeral which exceeded those limits.

The S18 reimbursement of funeral costs is paid 'to the person who paid the cost of the funeral or, if that cost has not been paid, to the person who carried out the funeral'. Thus, the S18 payment is made independently of any payment made under S17 and may be made to a different person, i.e. depending on who paid for the funeral. The S18 payment does not need to be incorporated into the same Determination as that which establishes the entitlements under S17. However, a determination that the deceased's accepted condition resulted in their death must be made before any funeral benefits can be paid.

The Claim for compensation for Funeral expenses and/or Death Benefits for Dependants of deceased members and former members of the Australian Defence Force” form (D9182 in the forms section of the intranet and DVA internet site) is to be used for claiming funeral expenses.

What constitutes a 'funeral'?

"Funeral" is not defined in the Act. Therefore, any range of genuine memorialisation acitivies are compensable, provided that the Department is not paying more than the maximum amount across the actiivities or ceremonies in totality.

Multiple Claimants

A payment will generally be payable only once for each accepted death.  However, this payment can be split between multiple claimants if more than one person incurred a cost connected with the funeral, as long as the maximum payment is not exceeded.

Eligibility under more than one Act

Where a person has dual eligibility under the VEA and SRCA, there is nothing in the SRCA that precludes payment of a funeral benefit under both Acts.  However, subsection 18(2)(b) of the SRCA requires the delegate, in determining the amount payable, to have regard to the amount paid for the cost of the funeral under any other Commonwealth legislation.  This being the case, the delegate should reduce the amount payable for the funeral by the amount of VEA compensation paid, unless the cost of the funeral exceeds the statutory limit for compensation payable under s18 of the SRCA (in which case up to the maximum amount may be paid).

Subsection 15(5) of the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation (Consequential and Transitional Provisions) Act 2004 states that if a person has dual eligibility for funeral benefit under either the VEA or SRCA, as well as the MRCA, then the benefit is to be paid under the MRCA only.

Note that funerals of persons who were full time serving members at the time of death, are conducted at the ADF's expense. This is a condition of service and delegates should not be involved in making a determination under S18 in those cases.


 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/16-reimbursement-funeral-expenses-max-benefit-s18-srca

1.7 Reimbursement of costs of transport of the body - S16 of the SRCA

Subsection 16(9)(b) allows reimbursement of the costs of transport of the body of an employee who died in compensable circumstances to 'a hospital or suitable place, or a mortuary'.

Generally, this subsection should be interpreted liberally. There may be more than one journey involved prior to delivery to an undertaker for the funeral/burial. Delegates should approve payment for any reasonable sequence of moves.

Deaths overseas

Since WW2, the bodies of serving ADF members who died whilst serving overseas have been repatriated to Australia by the ADF at the ADF's expense. This is not expected to change.

However Subsection 16(9)(b) has been used at least once in the past, to assist the relatives of a client to repatriate the body of a discharged ADF member who died of a compensable disease whilst overseas on holiday. This precedent can be followed in the very rare instances in which it may recur, however it should not be applied to the cases of clients who were in fact permanent or long term residents overseas. Nor should proposals involving exhumations of existing overseas burials be contemplated.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/17-reimbursement-costs-transport-body-s16-srca

1.8 Compensation for Death - S43 of the 1971 Act

This item refers to actual DEATHS which OCCURRED DURING the currency of the 1971 Act.

On the rare occasions that a claim for a death before 1988 is received, the provisions of the 1971 Act are (except for the $ amounts payable) very similar to those of the SRCA:

  • Section 43 of the 1971 Act is the analogue of S17 of the SRCA and provides compensation for the death in similar terms;
  • lump sum compensation [S43(3)(a)] is payable only where there are 'dependants' [S43(2)] who were also 'dependent' on the deceased for economic support all of which is defined [S5(1)] in terms identical to those used in S17 of the SRCA;
  • there is a similar distinction between dependants who are wholly and those partly dependent [S43(3) and 43(4)]. Those wholly dependent are the principle beneficiaries [S43(3)(a)] but those partly dependent may, at the delegates discretion, share in the lump sum according to their losses in those cases where there are none wholly dependent [S43(4)(a)];
  • children who were wholly or partly dependent receive weekly compensation

    [S43(5) to 43(8)];
  • if the child's payments cease before the total amount paid is less than a certain specified amount, the child is paid a small lump sum to top-up the total benefit to that specified level;
  • Medical costs associated with the fatal injury are payable under S37 of the 1971 Act and may be made to the person incurring the costs or the provider;
  • Funeral costs are payable under S44 of the 1971 Act and may be paid to the person incurring the cost or the provider.

The 1971 Act has of course been repealed but S124 of the SRCA requires that the deaths that occurred during its currency continue to be governed by its provisions. While the 1971 Act was current, it updated the maximum amounts payable in respect of death etc. annually, in line with the consumer price index. However the 1971 Act benefits have not been capable of update since that Act was repealed in 1988.

Late claims for those deaths that occurred during the currency of the SRCA are of course paid the SRCA benefit which applied in the year in which the death occurred.

However for 1971 Act deaths claimed under the SRCA, the current policy is to pay all such claims at the last rate declared under the 1971 Act (i.e. the rate current on 30 November 1988), regardless of the year of death.

This means that all 'late' 1971 Act deaths are now paid at the same maximum rate i.e.

Death lump sum S43(3)(a)

$59,980

Dependent child payment

$24.00 per week

Minimum level, total child payments

$2,400.00

Maximum payment, funeral expenses

$1,550

Details of how these or some lesser amounts are to be determined and divided between those entitled, are set out at Chapter 5 of this Handbook.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/18-compensation-death-s43-1971-act

1.9 Compensation for Death - S9, 9A, 10 and 'Schedule 1' of 1930 Act

This item refers to actual DEATHS which OCCURRED DURING the currency of the 1930 Act rather than injurious events or initiation of diseases which eventually resulted in death during the currency of a later Act.

On the very rare occasions that a claim is received, the 1930 Act provided benefits in respect of accidental injuries (S9), 'travel' injuries (S9A) and diseases (S10) as set out in 'The First Schedule' to that Act.

This 'First Schedule' provided for deaths (as a special subset of 'injuries') as follows:

  • In the case where there are 'wholly dependent' dependants, a lump sum of $12,000.
  • In the case where there are no wholly dependent persons but there are partly dependent dependants, a lesser lump sum of an amount at the delegate's discretion, upon consideration of what is 'reasonable' and 'proportionate to the loss' but not to exceed $12,000.
  • A weekly payment to each dependant child, of $2.80 per week up to the age of 16.

Note that these amounts represent the final indexation of entitlement i.e. that amount which was current at the time of the repeal of the 1930 Act in September 1971. It is current policy to pay only the above amounts, i.e. most beneficial amount possible under that repealed Act, rather than the amount actually current at the time of a death i.e. if in a year prior to 1971.



Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/19-compensation-death-s9-9a-10-and-schedule-1-1930-act

1.10 Compensation under S17 of SRCA Not Payable Where No Dependants

S17(2) of the SRCA provides that:

'Subject to this section and Sections 16 and 18, if the employee dies without leaving dependants, compensation is not payable in respect of the injury'

  • 'Subject to....Sections 16 and 18..' means that these sections are exempt from S17(2)'s requirement that payment not be made other than to a 'dependant'. Reimbursement of medical expenses associated with the death (S16) and reimbursement of funeral costs (S18) are of course payable directly to the person who incurred the costs or performed the service, and does not require existence of a dependant.

The definition of 'dependant' is discussed below at 1.11

  • The scheme of the Act is to provide compensation for the notional, 'deemed' economic loss that the death represents to a defined 'dependant'. Persons who are either not defined 'dependants' and/or who wish to pursue compensation for emotional injury or for any non-economic inconveniences allegedly caused by the death, should be told to seek legal advice with respect to a legal action against the Commonwealth. (See 9.1 re: non-applicability of S44 in cases of Death.)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/110-compensation-under-s17-srca-not-payable-where-no-dependants

1.11 What is a 'Dependant'?

Section 4(1) defines 'dependant' as follows:

'Dependant' in relation to a deceased employee, means:

a)the spouse, parent, step-parent, father-in-law, mother-in-law, grandparent, child, stepchild, grandchild, sibling or half-sibling of the employee, or

b)a person in relation to whom the employee stood in the position of a parent or who stood in the position of a parent to the employee,

being a person who was wholly or partly dependent on the employee at the date of the employee's death.

And in respect to that last clause about a dependant necessarily being wholly or partly dependent on the employee:

'Dependent' means dependent for economic support.

In short, a dependant is an individual within a defined degree of kinship with the deceased, and who was also dependent (either wholly or partly) upon the deceased for financial support at the time of death.  That is, it is not sufficient for a person to have been in one of the relationships specified in the definition of 'dependant'.  In addition to being in one of those relationships, they must also have been wholly or partly dependent on the deceased for economic support on the date of death.

There is no provision for future dependency other than in those circumstances where there is an unborn child identified and accepted as belonging to the deceased employee.

Changes made to definition of' 'dependant' by Same-Sex Relationships (Equal Treatment in Commonwealth Laws-General Law Reform) Act 2008

This amending Act, which commenced on 10 December 2008, inserted definitions of the following terms into the SRCA, thereby changing the meaning of the term 'dependant':

  • child and step-child (see 1.17);
  • de facto partner (see 1.21.3);
  • parent which is defined by reference to the definitions of 'child' as follows:

parent: without limiting who is a parent of a person for the purposes of this Act, someone is the parent of a person if the person is his or her child because of the definition of child in this section.

  • step-parent which is defined as follows:

Step-parent: without limiting who is a step-parent of a person for the purposes of this Act, someone who is a de facto partner of a parent of the person is the step-parent of the person if he or she would be the person's step‑parent except that he or she is not legally married to the person's parent.

To the extent that the meanings of these terms have changed, they only apply to payments made under the SRCA on and from 10 December 2008, irrespective of when the death occurred and in respect of lump sum benefits only apply to deaths which occurred on or after that date.  See:1.21 in relation to dependent partners and 1.17 in relation to dependent children.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/111-what-dependant

1.12 What Constitutes Partly or Wholly Dependent for Economic Support?

It will not be necessary for many of the persons listed as possible 'dependants' by Subsection 4(1) to actually demonstrate whole or partial dependency for economic support. That is because many dependants will be deemed to have been wholly dependent by virtue of their circumstances (see 1.13). However, where the person is not deemed to be wholly dependent, they need to demonstrate either whole or partial dependency on the deceased for economic support.

In its simplest or basic form, economic support and maintenance would equate to the amount of financial assistance (money) needed to provide the necessities of life to the recipient.  The relevant amount would vary on the facts of the case because people have different standards of living.  A practical approach may be to consider the financial contribution provided consistently over a period of time towards the total cost of the dependant in maintaining the necessities of life at the standard of living enjoyed.  The simplest example is where a dependant relied on the deceased person for 100% of their economic support.  Whilst not determinative, this will be a persuasive indicator that the dependant was wholly dependent.

Economic considerations are one of many indicators of dependence, and will not constitute conclusive proof.  However, they may be taken into account to assist the decision-maker in obtaining an overall view of a claimant's circumstances and for determining the likelihood and degree of a claimant's dependence.

The fact that economic support and the extent of any such dependency is not something that can readily be codified was clearly enunciated by Chief Justice Barwick in Kauri Timber Co (Tas) Pty Ltd v Reeman 128 CLR 177, a High Court case, where he said:

"Somewhere between the extremes of the provision of bare necessities and the receipt by the wife of any advantage not provided by her husband there must be a line, no doubt vaguely defined and difficult of precise or even approximate definition or description, which marks off the difference between expenditure which denotes and expenditure which denies dependency."

The case of Kauri Timber Co is the authority that the dependent person may be independently employed but still qualify as wholly dependent, depending on how that income was used.  If independent income was not used for the dependant's own maintenance or support (ie it was disposable income or used merely to improve their quality of life), they are likely to remain wholly dependent.  The relevant question is whether or not the independent source of income made the dependant less than wholly dependent.  It is not relevant that the independent income could have lessened their dependence on the deceased person.

The importance of examining the facts of each case is emphasised by the following extract from the AAT decision in Lambroglou and Australian Telecommunications Commission [1989] AATA 713:

In attempting to determine for the purposes of this application whether the Applicant was a dependant and if so, whether she was wholly or partly dependent upon the deceased, no truer words have ever been spoken than were by Mason J in Aafjes v Kearney (1976) 8 ALR 455 at 463:

"As often happens in the field of workers' compensation where the questions are primarily questions of fact, the decisions are not notorious for their uniformity. Consequently it is not an illuminating experience to explore the cases in any detail."

Barwick CJ in Aafjes deals with the issue of dependency at page 456 by stating:

"... the question of dependence or no dependence, whole or partial, is a question of fact. It has been said to be so in many authorities by distinguished members of the House of Lords. It cannot be turned into a question of law by the citation of authorities."

In my view the numerous authorities dealing with the manner in which dependency is determined clearly demonstrate that a court or a tribunal should look at actual facts...”

Note that the economic link between two individuals must be in the nature of support and must be relied upon by the recipient. It is not sufficient that the deceased employee made sporadic gifts of money (or goods of value) that the recipient did not need for 'support' or were of such an irregular nature that the recipient could not rely on those gifts for continuous sustenance.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/112-what-constitutes-partly-or-wholly-dependent-economic-support

1.13 Spouse and Prescribed Children Resident with Member are Deemed to be Wholly Dependent

Subsection 4(5) of the SRCA says:

For the purposes of this Act, a person who, immediately before the date of an employee's death lived with the employee and was:

a)              the spouse of the employee (see 1.21), or

b)              a child of the employee, being a prescribed child (see 1.18),

shall be taken to be a person who was wholly dependent on the employee at that date.

This means – notwithstanding the usual meaning of 'dependant' – spouses and 'prescribed' children of the deceased are deemed to be 'wholly dependent' on the employee provided that the spouse or child was resident with the employee at the date of death.

That is, even if, for example, the partner was in receipt of earnings or other income which they used partly or wholly to support themselves economically, and even if this independent income exceeded that of the employee, the spouse would be considered to be wholly dependent.  Similarly, even if the prescribed child of the member had an independent source of income, the fact that they had been living with the deceased at the time of death automatically entitles them to the benefits that flow from being wholly dependent.

It should be noted that a child who is not living with a separated spouse but who is maintained in a boarding school at the employee's expense, should be deemed to be living with the employee, notwithstanding that child's long periods of absence from the employee's household.

In practice, a child living separately from an employee is usually one living with a spouse or former spouse separated from (and/or divorced from), that employee. Where there is joint custody/access arrangements such that the child spends 50% or more of his/her time with the employee, delegates should accept that the child still 'lives with' the employee for the purposes of S4(5).

It is important to distinguish in the case of this deeming provision between those to whom it applies i.e. to the partner and prescribed child of the deceased and those to whom it does not apply ie. to other dependants such as the deceased's mother or father or to other children within the member's household (see 1.14).

When applying 4(5), delegates should not exclude partners and children of serving ADF members posted to ships at sea for lengthy periods, deployed overseas or 'in the field' for major exercises etc. It is also common for ADF members to accept 'unaccompanied' postings to locations within Australia, for various reasons.

In cases where this 'residency' matter is in dispute in relation to an ADF member who was serving at the time of death, the delegate should take into consideration whether the ADF had accepted that a 'spousal' relationship existed for the purposes of housing arrangements, allowances, leave arrangements etc.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/113-spouse-and-prescribed-children-resident-member-are-deemed-be-wholly-dependent

1.14 Other Persons Resident with Member before death

Whether or not dependants, other than the spouse or prescribed child of the member, were living with the deceased immediately before the death, those dependants are not deemed to have been wholly dependent on the basis that they had been living with the deceased.  They may, however, be deemed to have been so dependent under subsection 4(4) of the SRCA or may be found on the facts to be so dependent.

For example, children of the employee's household, other than children 'of the employee' (for example, where the employee stood in the position of parent to the child), are not 'deemed' by Ss4(5) and therefore, unless deemed by Ss4(4), need to establish their state of dependency separately i.e. on the facts. That is, whether they had been dependent upon the employee for economic support. The proof of such a child's dependency is related, to a large degree, to the dependency of the child's guardian adult on the employee.

  • For instance, if a male member had at the time of the death, been living with his spouse and infant daughter in the household of a divorced sister who herself had young children, his infant daughter would be a prescribed child who was also wholly dependent upon him. However, his sister's children, although meeting the bald definition of 'prescribed child' and also living with the member, would not be deemed to have been dependent for economic support upon him, and may or may not meet the definition of 'dependant' and may or may not share the lump sum benefit with other dependants.
  • On the other hand, if the divorced sister had been living in the member's household and the member had been supporting his sister (or alternatively directly contributing to the upkeep of her children), and if the member had stood in the position of parent to the children, those 'prescribed children' would be at least partly dependent upon him and may be entitled to a share of the lump sum payment, .

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/114-other-persons-resident-member-death

1.15 Certain persons Deemed to be Wholly or Partly Dependent

Subsection 4(4) of the SRCA provides that:

For the purposes of this Act, a person shall be taken to have been wholly or partly dependent on an employee at the date of the employee's death if the person would have been so dependent but for an incapacity of the employee that resulted from an injury.

The provision at 4(4) would generally apply where the employee formerly – i.e. when in good health – supported one of the family members named in the definition of 'dependant' at S4(1) but had to cease that financial support due to loss of income or additional expenses occasioned by the effects of a compensable ailment (i.e. usually, but not necessarily, the condition which eventually proved fatal).

In such a case, that family member who had formerly been supported when the client was financially able, would be deemed to have remained wholly or partly dependent at the time of death.

This deeming provision, unlike the deeming provision described in 1.13 above, applies to all dependants to whom subsection 4(4) applies, not just to partners and prescribed children of the deceased.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/115-certain-persons-deemed-be-wholly-or-partly-dependent

1.16 How to determine whether a person was wholly or partly dependent

Where the partner or prescribed child of the member was not living with the member at the time of death, it is quite likely that the partner or child was either partly dependent or not dependent at all.   However this is not necessarily the case and there may be cases where the partner or child had been relying either wholly or partly on financial support from the deceased for their living expenses.

In determining whether a partner or child who was not living with the member was wholly or partly dependent on the deceased, each case has to be considered in light of the individual circumstances that applied at the date of the death (see 1.12).  The same applies to an “other” dependant, such as the deceased's father or mother, irrespective of whether they were living with the member or not.

In making the determination, delegates need to consider all relevant information such as bank statements or other records or proof of regular payments by the deceased for the economic support of the person or records of other financial support.  Alternatively, court orders etc which demonstrate the deceased's legal liability to make regular payments may provide some evidence of economic support.  Account also needs to be taken of any income received by the person claiming to have been economically dependent.

However, irrespective of payments having been made to a person by the deceased or income received by that person, care must be taken not to make any assumptions about the extent of dependency simply on the basis of those payments or that income.  In addition to the existence of such payments or income there would need to be indications that the person was actually relying on those payments or that income to support themselves economically, either wholly or partly - see 1.12.

This reliance might be evidenced, for example, by the fact that a person's rent or mortgage repayments and their grocery bills were paid for out of the account into which the deceased had been depositing money.

In determining the extent of a person's dependency on the deceased, no account can be taken of the fact that a person was in receipt of certain Commonwealth income support payments – see 4.4.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/116-how-determine-whether-person-was-wholly-or-partly-dependent

1.17 Who is a 'child/stepchild of a deceased member' for the purposes of the SRCA?

Until the commencement of the Same-Sex Relationships (Equal Treatment in Commonwealth Laws-General Law Reform) Act 2008 on 10 December 2008, the SRCA did not define the term “child of the employee”.  That Act inserted definitions of both 'child' and 'stepchild' into section 4(1) of the SRCA.

Although those terms were not defined previously, and the terms 'son'/'daughter' and 'step-son'/step-daughter' were often used in their stead, both before and after 10 December 2008, the terms 'child' and 'step-child' as used in the SRCA were and are relational terms indicating that a person is, at law, the son/step-son or daughter/step-daughter of another person.  The person's age has no bearing on whether they are in the required relationship.  The person's age is only significant where they are required by the Act to be both the child/step-child of a member and a prescribed child (see 1.18)

Since 10 December 2008 the term 'child' has been defined as follows:

child: without limiting who is a child of a person for the purposes of this Act, someone is the child of a person if he or she is a child of the person within the meaning of the Family Law Act 1975 (FLA).

The words “without limiting who is a child of a person for the purposes of this Act” in the definition of 'child' make it clear that the definition of that term in the FLA does not replace, but expands the generally understood meaning of that term which is:

  • the biological son or daughter of the member provided that the person has not been adopted by another person.

On the basis of the definition of child in the FLA, the following are also, for the purposes of the SRCA, considered to be the child of a member or former member – note that this list is not exhaustive:

  • a child adopted by the member and his or her spouse or de facto partner whether of the same or opposite sex.
  • a child adopted by either the member or his or her spouse or de facto partner whether of the same or opposite sex with the consent of the other.
  • a child declared by the Family Court to be the child of a member (the Family Law Court may under section 69VA of the FLA, decide the issue of parentage.  If the Court makes a declaration about parentage, that declaration is conclusive evidence of parentage for the purposes of all laws of the Commonwealth.)

The following may also, as outlined in the Family Law Act 1975 (FLA), in certain circumstances, be the child of a member:

  • a child born as a result of artificial conception procedures (section 60H of the FLA);
  • a child born under surrogacy arrangements (section 60HB of the FLA.

Where a delegate is considering a claim from a person claiming to be the child of a deceased member and the child is known to have been conceived using artificial conception procedures or under surrogacy arrangements, the matter should be referred to the discussion line for advice.

Since 10 December 2008, Section 4(1) of the SRCA has defined 'stepchild' as:

stepchild: without limiting who is a stepchild of a person for the purposes of this Act, someone who is a child of a de facto partner of the person is the stepchild of the person if he or she would be the person's stepchild except that the person is not legally married to the partner.

The ordinary meaning of 'stepchild' is a 'child of a husband or wife by a former union'.  According to that meaning, the child of one member of a de facto couple (whether in a same-sex or opposite-sex relationship) could not be considered to be the stepchild of the other member of the couple.  However, the definition of 'stepchild' in the SRCA means that members of de facto couples whether of the same or opposite sex can now have stepchildren.

On the basis of the definition of step-child in the SRCA, the following are considered to be the step-child of a member or former member:

  • the child of the member's de facto partner;
  • the child of the member's husband or wife.

This means that it is possible for a person to be both the 'child' of one person and the 'step-child' of another person.  It also means that a person cannot be both the 'child' and 'step-child' of the one person; that is, the two terms are mutually exclusive.

Example

John and Mary have a daughter, Susan. John and Mary separate and John enters into a de facto relationship with Julia.  Susan becomes Julia's 'stepchild', but remains Mary's 'child'.

How the new definitions apply to children of members who died prior to 10 December 2008

Where a person would be the child/step-child of a member (or a variation of that term, such as grandchild) under the new definitions but would not have been considered to be in that relationship under the earlier legislation, the new definition may still be relevant even though the death occurred prior to 10 December 2008.  Where the deceased's child/step-child was wholly or mainly dependent on the deceased immediately before the death and on 10 December 2008 is a 'prescribed child' periodic payments will be payable while the child or step/child continues to be a prescribed child.  The change in the definition does not entitle such a person to any lump sum benefits.

Example

Stephen and Bruce were in a same-sex relationship from June 2003.  Bruce had previously been married and had a child, Derek who was born in January 2003.  Stephen was a member of the ADF and was killed in a defence-related accident in May 2004.  At the time Stephen was killed, the SRCA did not recognise either Bruce or Derek as dependants of Stephen.  Therefore, until the same-sex changes commenced on 10 December 2008 no death benefits were payable to either of them.

However on 10 December 2008, with the change in the definition of 'child' to include the child of a person's same-sex partner, Derek became a 'child of an employee' (of Stephen) for the purposes of the SRCA.  As a result, because Derek was wholly dependent on Stephen at the time of his death, he is now entitled to weekly payments under subsection 17(5) until he ceases to be a prescribed child.  However, as no lump sum death benefits are payable in relation to deaths which occurred prior to 10 December 2008, neither Derek nor Bruce are entitled to a lump sum benefit under subsection 17(3).

If there are any queries about how to apply these new definitions to death compensation claims in respect of deaths occurring prior to 10 December 2008 those questions should be referred to the discussion line for advice.

All children claiming dependant status must produce a copy of their birth certificate. In most cases, this will assist in proving parentage.  It also, in addition to proving the identity of the claimant, shows whether the person complies with the age requirements of the 'prescribed child' definition (see 1.18).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/117-who-childstepchild-deceased-member-purposes-srca

1.18 Who is a 'Prescribed Child' for the Purposes of the SRCA?

Section 4(1) of the SRCA defines a 'prescribed child', thus:

4(1) 'prescribed child' means:

a)a person under 16, or

b)a person who:

(i)is 16 or more but under 25

(ii)is receiving full time education at a school, college, university or other educational institution, and

(iii)is not ordinarily in employment or engaged in work on his or her own account.

Being a prescribed child has no significance of itself.  In the context of death benefits it is only relevant to whether the child of a deceased member is entitled to a weekly payment (see 4.10) and to whether a person's child can be deemed to be wholly dependent because they were living with the deceased immediately before the death (see 1.13).  Otherwise, it is sufficient to be entitled to death benefits if a person who was wholly or partly dependent on the deceased was their 'child'.

Note that:

  • dependants under 16 remain 'prescribed children' regardless of their situation re: education or employment and a person over 25 can not be a 'prescribed child' under any circumstances
  • between 16 and 25, 'prescribed child' status depends on the receipt of full time education at a recognised institution (on-the-job vocational traineeship with a potential employer would not be acceptable)
  • a 'prescribed child' under 25 who had previously surrendered that status by leaving education, may subsequently re-qualify as 'prescribed' – i.e. by again leaving work and taking up a full-time tertiary course
  • the phrase 'engaged in work on his or her own account' means that delegates should not exclude children who at the date of death had part time employment during a period of full time study from receiving lump sum payments or the weekly payment under S17(5). This also includes working or helping out part time in the family business or who perform unpaid work on the family farm, etc. These individuals, although they may be considered to be working, are not earning on their own account.

Persons over the age of 16 who are alleged to be Prescribed Children must demonstrate:

a)That they are under the age of 25 – a copy of the birth certificate is required from all children claiming any sort of death benefit, but particularly Ss17(5).

b)That they are enrolled full-time at a school, college, university or other educational institution – a copy of the enrolment documents is required to substantiate this.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/118-who-prescribed-child-purposes-srca

1.19 What is a 'Dependent Child' for the ADB?

The Additional Death Benefit (ADB) provided under the Defence Act 1903, is regulated by Defence Determination 2009/70. This Determination entitles 'dependent children' which it defines as follows:

Dependent child, for a member, means a child of the member who is wholly or partly dependent on the member for economic support and:

a)is under 16, or

b)is 16 or more but under 25, and

(i)is in full-time education at a school, college, university or other educational institution, and

(ii)is not ordinarily in employment or working on the child's own account.

It can be seen that this definition has been directly derived from the SRCA definition of a 'prescribed child', except that:

  • The child must be a 'child of the member'
  • The child may be either wholly or partly dependent on the member to receive the full ADB entitlement, i.e. there is no discretion to exclude or pay a lesser ADB amount in respect to a child who is only partly dependent. (For the division of the ADB between persons having charge of dependent children, see 4.15 and 4.12.)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/119-what-dependent-child-adb

1.20 Children of the Employee Born after the Death of the Employee

Subsection 4(6) of the SRCA says:

4(6) For the purposes of this Act, other than Subsection 17(5), a child of a deceased employee who was born alive after the employee's death shall be treated as if he or she had been born immediately before the employee's death and was wholly dependent upon the employee at the date of the employee's death.

Where the posthumous child is also the child of the employee's bereaved partner, nothing as offensive as proof of paternity should be required. The relationship is to be held to prove paternity. However a birth certificate will still be required in the same way as it would be, for a child already living at the time of the death. That this certificate shows a live birth within nine months of the employee's death is all that is required.

However this provision needs to be read together with the following interpretations:

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/120-children-employee-born-after-death-employee

1.20.1 Posthumous children conceived by IVF

Where a child is conceived by a member's partner using IVF procedures undertaken prior to a member's death and using the member's genetic material, subsection 4(6) applies to that child, if born alive after the member's death.

Where the child is conceived by a member's partner using IVF procedures undertaken after a member's death and using the member's genetic material, delegates should refer the matter to the discussion line for advice.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/120-children-employee-born-after-death-employee/1201-posthumous-children-conceived-ivf

1.20.2 Posthumous extra-marital children vs children of a relationship

The Act, in providing that any 'child of the employee who was born alive after the employee's death' is to be held to be 'wholly dependent upon the employee' in fact creates an anomaly if that child is not also a child of the employee's spouse.

Taking Ss4(6) literally, a child from a casual sexual encounter or the child of a relationship that ended before the employee's death, who just happens to be born after the death of the employee is deemed by virtue of that late birth alone, to be wholly dependent on the deceased. This appears inequitable in that such a child might, depending on the circumstances of the case, if (by chance) born before the death, be entitled to partial support payments or none at all.

For instance, a child of the employee's marriage born before the death but living apart from the employee with the mother might, depending on the circumstances, be considered to be only partly dependent for economic support. A posthumous baby born to a mother neither wholly nor partly supported by the employee (nor living with him), would not be entitled to any compensation had the employee lived. Nevertheless, on a literal reading of the Act that extra-marital posthumous baby or the posthumous baby living apart from the deceased at the time of death is deemed to be 'wholly dependent'.

It appears that the intent of the provision at Ss4(6) is only to ensure that a posthumous child of a spouse (which the SRCA assumes to be living with the employee) would enjoy the same defined 'wholly dependent' status as its siblings, i.e. even though the employee's ability to provide economic support had disappeared before the birth. The intent of Ss4(6) appears to have been to put those children of the employee with equivalent claims for support, on an equal footing with respect to compensation. It is safe to say the intention was not the reverse.

Where the reverse appears to be the case, the matter should be referred to the discussion line for advice.

In some of these cases e.g. where the mother of an unborn child (a child allegedly of the employee) conceived that child from a casual or non spouse-like relationship – i.e. one which could not meet the 'spouse' tests listed at 1.21 – other proof of paternity is needed. DNA tests are currently the most persuasive and delegates should be reluctant to concede compensation entitlements if compelling evidence is forthcoming.

In others, e.g. where the mother of the unborn child conceived that child from a relationship (either married or de facto) that has since ceased, the delegate will need to decide on the facts of the case what proof is required.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/120-children-employee-born-after-death-employee/1202-posthumous-extra-marital-children-vs-children-relationship

1.21 What is a 'Spouse' for the SRCA?

Both the SRCA and the Defence Act define 'spouse', but the SRCA's words at S4 take precedence.

In fact the effect of the Defence Act version is to clarify and somewhat restrict the reach of that SRCA definition, (see 1.22 for the ADB version).

Since 10 December 2008 the definition of 'spouse' in the SRCA has been:

'Spouse' includes:

a)in relation to an employee or a deceased employee – a person who is, or immediately before the employee's death was, a de facto partner of the employee; and

b)in relation to an employee or a deceased employee who is or was a member of the Aboriginal race of Australia or descendant of indigenous inhabitants of the Torres Strait Islands – a person who is or was recognised as the employee's husband or wife by the custom prevailing in the tribe or group to which the employee belongs or belonged.

Up to and including 9 December 2008 the definition read as follows:

'Spouse' includes:

a)in relation to an employee or a deceased employee – a person of the opposite sex to the employee who lives with, or immediately before the date of the employee's death lived with, the employee as the spouse of the employee on a bona fide domestic basis although not married to the employee, and

b)in relation to an employee or a deceased employee who is or was a member of the Aboriginal race of Australia or descendant of indigenous inhabitants of the Torres Strait Islands – a person who is or was recognised as the employee's husband or wife by the custom prevailing in the tribe or group to which the employee belongs or belonged.

The new definition is discussed at 1.21.3 and 1.21.4.  The primary import of the changes is that from 10 December 2008 on persons in same-sex relationships and their families (such as children and parents) are treated exactly the same as persons in opposite-sex relationships.  Determination of whether a person was the de facto partner of a deceased person will also be facilitated where a relationship has been registered under one of the prescribed Acts as a prescribed kind of relationship.

How the new definition of 'spouse' applies to partners of members who died prior to 10 December 2008

Although a person in a same-sex or other relationship not recognised by the SRCA prior to 10 December 2008 may have, from that date, become a 'spouse' for the purposes of the SRCA, they will not be entitled to any death benefits unless their partner's defence-related death occurred on or after that date.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/121-what-spouse-srca

1.21.1 Important Note re: married persons

The usual dictionary meaning of 'spouse' is 'married person'. The above passage from the SRCA assumes this basic meaning and begins 'Spouse includes' i.e. the passage operates to add to, or extend this background, assumed dictionary definition (spouse = married) to less formal arrangements. It certainly does not operate to exclude (by omission) the formal, legal married state from consideration as a 'spouse'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/121-what-spouse-srca/1211-important-note-re-married-persons

1.21.2 Inclusive list of those who qualify as 'spouse' for purposes of the SRCA

Up to and including 9 December 2008, the term 'spouse' in the SRCA included:

  • A person legally married to the employee, and living with the employee.
  • A person still legally married to the employee but not living with the employee immediately before the death. Note: This includes separated persons but NOT those who have been legally divorced.
  • A person of the opposite sex who lived with the employee as the spouse of the employee on a bona fide domestic basis although not married to the employee
  • A person designated as a spouse under traditional indigenous law.

On and from 10 December 2008 the term 'spouse' includes:

  • A person legally married to the employee, and living with the employee;
  • A person still legally married to the employee but not living with the employee immediately before the death. Note: This includes separated persons but NOT those who have been legally divorced;
  • A person, whether of the same or a different sex, who is a 'de facto partner' of the employee, as defined in the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 (see 1.21.3);
  • A person designated as a spouse under traditional indigenous law.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/121-what-spouse-srca/1212-inclusive-list-those-who-qualify-spouse-purposes-srca

1.21.3 De facto partners

A 'de facto partner', is defined in the SRCA as:

de facto partner of a person has the meaning given by the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.

Section 22A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 (AIA) defines the term as follows:

...a person is the de facto partner of another person (whether of the same sex or a different sex) if:

  • the person is in a registered relationship with another person under section 22B; or
  • the person is in a de facto relationship with the other person under section 22C.
Registered Relationships

Section 22B of the AIA stipulates that a person is in a registered relationship with an employee if they are in a relationship with the employee which is registered under a law of a State or Territory prescribed under the AIA as a prescribed kind of relationship.  Currently there are only three such laws and kinds of relationship.  These are:

Victorian Relationships Act 2008

A relationship that is registered under the Victorian Relationships Act 2008.

Tasmanian Relationships Act 2003

  1. A relationship that is registered as a significant relationship as defined in section 4 of the Tasmanian Relationships Act 2003.
ACT Civil Partnerships Act 2008

A relationship that is registered as a civil partnership f under the ACT Civil Partnerships Act 2008.

Note that relationships registered in other countries or under other Australian registration schemes such as the City of Sydney registry cannot be recognised as conclusive evidence of a de facto partnership for the purpose of the SRCA.  However, evidence of a relationship registered overseas or via another Australian scheme would be a strong indication that the people registered (whether of the same sex or a different sex) are in a de facto relationship.

De Facto Relationships

Section 22C of the AIA provides that a person is in a de facto relationship with another person if:

  • they were not legally married to the employee; and
  • they were not related to the employee by family; and
  • the two persons had a relationship as a couple living together on a genuine domestic basis.
A person in more than one relationship

Under the AIA definition of 'de facto relationship' a person can be in a de facto relationship with another person, even if that person is concurrently:

  • married to a third person; or
  • in a registered relationship with a third person; or
  • in a de facto relationship with a third person.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/121-what-spouse-srca/1213-de-facto-partners

1.21.4 Relationship as a couple living together on a genuine domestic basis

In determining whether two persons had a relationship as a couple living together on a genuine domestic basis, section 22C of the AIA requires all the circumstances of the relationship to be taken into account, including any or all of the following circumstances:

  • the duration of the relationship;
  • the nature and extent of the common residence;
  • whether a sexual relationship exists;
  • the degree of financial dependence or interdependence and any arrangements for financial support between them;
  • the ownership, use and acquisition of their property;
  • the degree of mutual commitment to a shared life;
  • the care and support of children;
  • the reputation and public aspects of the relationship.

Importantly also, that section of the AIA specifies that no particular finding in relation to any of the above-listed circumstances is necessary in determining whether two persons meet the criteria for a de facto relationship.  Thus a delegate cannot find that two persons are not in a de facto relationship on the basis of a particular circumstance.

Furthermore the applicant's assertions about some of the above factors would, of their nature, be hard to confirm. The judgement is up to the delegate given the known facts of the case. Where delegates are required to make such a decision, the basis of this decision should be documented by commenting on each of the above.

Deeming persons to be living together

Section 22C of the AIA also provides that persons are to be taken to be living together on a genuine domestic basis if they are not in fact living together on a genuine domestic basis only because of:

  • a temporary absence from each other (this criterion can be particularly relevant to defence couples where one of the partners is posted away for an extended period); or
  • illness or infirmity of either or both of them (such as when one of the partners requires long-term institutional care).

Note that this paragraph of section 22C of the AIA might appear to have the same effect as subsection 4(4) of the SRCA in so far as it relates to the deceased's incapacity.  However, 22C(4)(b)of the AIA is deeming a person to be in a de facto relationship where the only reason they are not otherwise meeting the criteria for 'de facto relationship' is the illness or infirmity of themselves or their partner.  It does NOT deem the person to be wholly dependent on the deceased.  The criteria in subsection 4(4) must be met for that deeming to take place (see 1.13)

.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/121-what-spouse-srca/1214-relationship-couple-living-together-genuine-domestic-basis

1.21.5 De facto partnerships within Defence

The ADF requires serving members to report whether or not they are married or in a de-facto partnership. There is also incentive or even necessity to do so in the shape of specific housing arrangements, allowances, welfare and social support services etc. In the case of the death of a serving member, delegates may settle some disputes in respect to contentions of a de facto spousal relationship by reference to the ADF unit's records.  However, care needs to be taken in using such information because the ADF now recognises interdependent partnerships which is a much broader term than de facto partnerships.

The ADF has issued its own administrative instructions (a Defence Instruction (General)) on the matter, Delegates should refer to DI(G) PERS 53-1 contained in Part 2 of Chapter 8 of the ADF Pay and Conditions Manual at http://www.defence.gov.au/dpe/pac/

which says, in part:

2. A member seeking ADF recognition of an interdependent partnership must prove that their partner is a person who lives in a common household with the member in a bona fide, domestic, interdependent partnership, although not legally married to the member. Where the interdependent partnership is recognised by the appropriate Service authority, a member may be eligible for financial entitlements and conditions of service which apply to a member with dependants as defined in PACMAN.

4. b. Interdependent partner—is a person who, regardless of gender, is living in a common household with the member in a bona fide, domestic, interdependent partnership, although not legally married to the member. This includes those previously recognised by the ADF under the previous Defence Instruction (General) PERS 53–1—Recognition of de facto marriages, as having a de facto marriage, and also allows for those now recognised on the basis that they are in an interdependent same sex partnership.

c. Common household—means a home in which the member and their partner normally live and in which they have pooled a significant amount of their household possessions for joint use as a consequence of establishing the partnership. The term common household does not include Service provided living-in accommodation.

d .Permanent basis—is when the member and their partner normally reside under the same roof, in the same locality, in a common household. Neither the member nor their partner is to be a member of another household. Specifically, for recognition purposes, the member and their partner are not to be living in separate localities, with the couple only spending time in the common household during weekends, holidays etc .

7.Not every relationship is one that satisfies ADF requirements for a recognisable interdependent partnership. The core requirements to be met prior to the member completing both the application for recognition of an interdependent partnership in annex A and the Statutory Declaration, including the four items of documentary evidence, in annex B, are that the member and their partner:

a.have lived together on a permanent basis, in a bona fide, domestic, interdependent partnership as per subparagraphs 4.b. and 4.d. for a period of not less than 90 continuous days; and

b.have maintained a common household as per subparagraph 4.c.

8.The Approving Authority may decide to recognise an interdependent partnership for a member and their partner who have not lived together for 90 continuous days, if they consider that the couple:

a.are temporarily separated because of Service exigencies or unforeseen circumstances;

b.lived together on a permanent basis, in a bona fide, domestic, interdependent partnership in a common household immediately before the member was formally notified of the event resulting in the separation;

c.continue to maintain their common household; and

d.commenced living together in the common household at least 90 days before the application for recognition of the interdependent partnership was submitted.

9.To receive ADF recognition of an interdependent partnership, a member, in addition to meeting the requirements in paragraph 7. or 8., is required to provide the Approving Authority with:

a.a completed Application for Recognition of an Interdependent Partnership form (see annex A);

b.a completed Statutory Declaration (see annex B) to attest that an interdependent partnership has been established and is supported by the existence of four items of documentary evidence, as detailed in annex B; and

c.those four items of documentary evidence

.

For the purposes of paragraph 9, the four items of documentary evidence must be selected from the following alternatives:

  • Evidence of a will or life assurance policy which nominates your partner as principal beneficiary, or co-beneficiary with children;
  • If your partner was, before beginning to live with you, in receipt of a Commonwealth pension or benefit from which they may be excluded by law, evidence that your partner has notified the relevant agency;
  • Evidence that you have enrolled your partner in a health insurance scheme, or arranged to pay the Medicare levy because of his or her changed domestic status;
  • You have named your partner as a person to be notified for Service purposes;
  • Statutory declarations from next of kin or close relatives stating that they have regarded you and your partner as interdependent partners for a minimum period of 90 days, and giving any other information that they may consider appropriate;
  • If your partner has no independent income, evidence of regular financial support by you for a minimum period of 90 days;
  • Evidence that you as a couple regularly operate, a joint account;
  • If you and your partner live in rented accommodation, either evidence that both names appear on the lease, or a statement from the landlord or agent declaring that he or she rented the premises at your address to a couple (rather than two singles or one person). If the accommodation is leased through the Defence Housing Authority, evidence that you have applied for an additional person to reside with you, and the subsequent approval. These documents must show a commencement date of a minimum period of 90 days prior to the application;
  • Documents to show that you and your partner have purchased or are purchasing as joint owners, valuable property;
  • Evidence of a recognised partnership from other Government agencies;
  • One partner has changed his or her name by deed poll, or informally calls himself or herself by the name of the other partner (as shown by any documents which refer to him or her as Mr or Mrs "X");
  • A copy of a birth certificate of any children of the union;
  • Evidence of any financial arrangements for sums in excess of $1000 which you and your partner may have agreed between you (eg personal loan, payment of one or other's debts, guarantor of loan);
  • Evidence that you or your partner has given the other partner access to their personal bank account(s) for bill paying purposes or power of attorney during any separation. lived with me since;
  • Evidence of either one household bill in joint names, or two separate household bills, one in each partner's name.

Given the differences between Defence's criteria for recognising relationships and those in the SRCA, a delegate should not assume, in the case of a serving member, that if the relationship is recognised by the ADF for allowance and accommodation purposes, the employee's partner qualifies as a 'spouse' for the purposes of the SRCA.  However, ADF recognition may be of some assistance when determining whether the couple meet the narrower criteria under the SRCA..

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/121-what-spouse-srca/1215-de-facto-partnerships-within-defence

1.21.6 More than one spouse

There can be more than one 'spouse'. In general, a legally married spouse remains a spouse (even if separated) unless or until formally divorced. The spousal status of a de facto partner however, endures only while living in a joint household with the employee.

Thus, it is possible for an employee to have two spouses, i.e. a person to whom he/she is still legally wed but separated from without divorce, and the person with whom he/she is currently living with, i.e. on a de facto married basis. Furthermore, the employee may be contributing to the absent spouse's upkeep which would keep that person within the definition of 'dependant'.

In such a situation, the resident spouse (i.e. the de facto), will be entitled to receive compensation on the basis of Ss4(5) and only in unusual circumstances would she have to share that compensation with the legally married spouse.  This could occur where the legally married (but absent) spouse can demonstrate total dependence on the employee for economic support. This is an unlikely, but possible scenario.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/121-what-spouse-srca/1216-more-one-spouse

1.22 What is a 'Spouse' for the purposes of the Additional Death Benefit (ADB)?

The Defence Determination 2009/70 states:

'Spouse' has the same meaning as in the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988.

Note: This meaning includes a de facto partner (whether of the same sex or a different sex).



Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-1-legislation-and-definitions/122-what-spouse-purposes-additional-death-benefit-adb

Ch 2 Claims

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-2-claims

2.1 Claims for Compensation Following Death

Last amended: 21 March 2013

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-2-claims/21-claims-compensation-following-death

2.1.1 General

Claims for compensation in respect of death can be usefully divided into two types:

  • Claims where the death is the result of a disease (or possibly, delayed effects of a traumatic injury) for which the Commonwealth has already accepted liability for the injury or disease.
  • Claims where there is no prior claim for injury, i.e. the nexus between the known cause of death and ADF employment has not already been the subject of a determination prior to the request for compensation following death.

 

Since the introduction of the Military, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 2004 (MRCA), most deaths covered under the SRCA will be as a result of diseases related to SRCA service.

 

Section 54 of the SRCA provides that no compensation is payable under that Act except where there has been a written claim 'in accordance with the form approved by Comcare'. The form currently approved by the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC) in lieu of Comcare is the DVA Form D9182: 'Claim for compensation of Funeral expenses and/or Compensation following death for Dependants of deceased members and former members of the Australian Defence Force'.

While section 54(5) provides that strict compliance with an approved form is not required and substantial compliance is sufficient, DVA would need to ensure there was sufficient information provided by the claimaint to enable reasonable investigation and determination of the claim. For more information about lodgement of claims refer to Chapter 6.3 of the SRCA Liability Handbook.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-2-claims/21-claims-compensation-following-death/211-general

2.1.2 Where the death results from an accepted condition

Where a death results from an 'injury' (including a disease) for which the Commonwealth has already accepted liability, the D9182 is required as it provides details of both the reason for death and dependency aspects of the claim. In this situation no investigation into the nexus with employment is necessary. However, the delegate must be satisfied, on the balance of probabilities that there is a causal connection between the accepted condition and the death. The test is still that death must have arisen out of, or in the course of employment, or in cases of death from disease, be materially contributed by service. As liability for the condition has already been established, to satisfy the connection between service and the death, the delegate need only be satisfied that the death was as a result of the accepted condition.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-2-claims/21-claims-compensation-following-death/212-where-death-results-accepted-condition

2.1.3 Where death occurs without any prior claim for injury

Where a D9182 is lodged and the deceased had no prior claim for a disease or injury which contributed to the death, that is, a 'new' case involving death by an injury not previously investigated for liability, payment of compensation must be preceded by a full liability investigation. Such cases follow the same general initial liability process for injury or disease, and the D9182 must be lodged.

 

A grieving spouse may not be in a position to deal with the Commonwealth's paperwork immediately after the death. Nevertheless, the advancement of claims for death (and the provision of financial support to dependants as soon as possible) has the highest of all of the MRCC's priorities. In such circumstances, a delegate should be prepared to advance the investigation and the D9182 facilitates this process.

 

Claims relating to a death (i.e. 'injuries resulting in death') initially resemble other claims for injury or disease. The processing and investigation of new injury and disease claims is dealt with at length in the 'Initial Liability' chapter of this Handbook. Delegates should first turn to that chapter and follow those procedures, so as to establish whether there is a sufficient nexus between the death and ADF employment to determine 'liability'.

 

Please Note:

Delegates are reminded that it is DVA policy to take every appropriate action to avoid unecessary duplication of claims and, as much as possible, to simply the claims process for bereaved family members. There is no capacity to register a Permanent Impairment (PI) investigation, determiantion or payment once a death claim has been opened. Therefore, a separate liability claim record and determination may be registered to enable the PI claim to be processed and s24 payments made.

The PI liability investigation may rely on the connection to service established through investigating the death claim.

It will still be necessary for a specialist to ascertain a level of impairment prior to the client’s death.  Obviously the client can no longer be examined, estimates will, therefore, have to be made on the basis of any earlier assessments undertaken (if possible).

It is also important to remember that while section 55 of the SRCA does not prevent a posthumous claim being lodged by a person with the appropriate authority to do so, subsection 55(4) is very clear that no payment can be made against the claim for non-economic loss (s27) after the person’s death.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-2-claims/21-claims-compensation-following-death/213-where-death-occurs-without-any-prior-claim-injury

2.1.4 Voluntary Assisted Dying

For information relating to Voluntary Assisted Dying, please see 7.2.1 Voluntary Assisted Dying.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-2-claims/21-claims-compensation-following-death/214-voluntary-assisted-dying

2.2 Notification of Death and Initiation of Investigation

As related above, many deaths will (at least initially) be notified to the Department informally, for instance via a telephone call by a relative who may or may not be a dependant or by contact from ADF personnel. Telephone contact by a senior NCO from the deceased member's unit is the common method of initial notification where the death occurred in service.

Delegates should note that in death cases, the identity of persons entitled to a benefit or even entitled to claim is not always clear at the time of the death. Clarification of this point is one of the objects of any investigation. It is not always clear who to encourage to submit a claim, nor are such persons always in a state of mind which would permit them to submit a formal claim soon after the death.

With respect to late claims for compensation – i.e. those made years after the death – the guidance given at Parts 17, 18 and 19 of the Initial Liability chapter of this Handbook may be relevant, but delegates should not under any circumstances attempt to deny claims of the dependants of a person (particularly dependants of an employee who died after discharge) merely on the basis that the notification was late. The merits of the case must be judged on the basis of the evidence relating to relationship and economic dependency rather than compliance/non-compliance with the notification provisions of the Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-2-claims/22-notification-death-and-initiation-investigation

2.3 Death = High Priority Claim

Progression of compensation cases potentially involving payment of a death benefit represents the highest priority claim process. It is to be given the delegates full attention in preference to all other types of claim or requests for benefit. The reason for this status lies in the need to provide financial support to persons who have had income (and perhaps access to an ADF residence etc.) suddenly removed by the death.

Deaths for which compensation is only claimed years after that death are of course not in the same urgent category, unless the dependant can demonstrate that he/she is currently in dire need. Nevertheless, delegates should investigate all such claims as quickly as possible.



Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-2-claims/23-death-high-priority-claim

2.4 Need for ACCURACY in Death Claims - S56 Prohibits 2nd Determinations

Nothing in the above Part 2.3 about the urgency of claims for recent deaths should be taken to imply that speed is preferred to accuracy in cases where there is a conflict between the two. In fact, the correctness of the final determination is absolutely vital to Death cases and should be regarded as paramount to all other considerations.

Subsection 17(10) of the SRCA says:

Ss17(10) Where claims for compensation under this section are made by or on behalf of 2 or more dependants of a deceased employee, Comcare shall make one determination in respect of those claims

Claims made by or on behalf of 2 or more dependants of a deceased employee may be made on 1 or more Claim for compensation of Funeral expenses and/or Death Benefits for Dependants of deceased members and former members of the Australian Defence Force Forms but must all be determined at one time and in the same determination.

Section 56 of the SRCA also says:

S56 Where an amount is paid to, or in accordance with the directions of, a relevant authority under Subsection 17(3) or (4), for the benefit of a dependant of a deceased employee, by whom, or on whose behalf, a claim was made for compensation under Section 17, no other dependant of that employee is entitled to claim compensation under that section after the day on which that amount is so paid.

In fact the scheme of the Act is rather, that S17(3) and (4) provides a single lump sum only, and the delegate is constrained to make a single determination which makes a once-only division of that lump sum between all claimants.

However the reverse side of S56 is that, where the claim of a particular dependant with a good case for entitlement is not made known to the delegate before that once-only determination, there is no legislative basis to pay that person should they emerge at a later date. This situation has practical effect as instances have occurred in the past, particularly in relation to ex-nuptial dependent children.

Delegates should exercise particular care in determining who was financially dependent upon the deceased, to the extent of requiring details of persons to whom the deceased made pay allotments, or in respect of whom did the deceased contribute child support through the Child Support Agency etc.

In cases such as the above or in other cases involving the division of the SRCA lump sum between persons on the basis of claimed loss, delegates should guard against sacrificing the completeness of an investigation for the need to make an urgent determination. In cases of 'error' or where new claimants unexpectedly emerge, the only available corrective action is to withdraw and re-determine the original determination as a 'reconsideration on own motion' under S62. There is no prospect of awarding any more than the single maximum lump sum amount. Adjustments therefore inevitably require the recovery of funds from the earlier-known individuals who may have already spent that lump-sum share, thus causing a high degree of hardship and distress.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-2-claims/24-need-accuracy-death-claims-s56-prohibits-2nd-determinations

Ch 3 Investigating the Nexus With Employment

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-3-investigating-nexus-employment

3.1 Deaths after Discharge - Liability Previously Accepted for Cause

Deaths from accepted conditions are often the simplest to determine, because the nexus with the condition alleged to produce the death has already been tested and accepted. However delegates will still have to confirm on the basis of the death certificate or by means of other medical advice, that the condition (i.e. for which the Commonwealth had previously accepted liability) resulted in death.

A separate D2020 claim form is not required in respect of the death as liability has already been accepted in respect of the 'injury' which has now resulted in death. Delegates are provided with a specific claim form for funeral expenses and death compensation (D9182), presented as one of the standard letters in the Defcare Standard Letter database. This claim form has been designed primarily to cope with the typical 'nuclear family' situation where the informant will be a spouse living with the client at the time of death. The form acknowledging entitlement and acceptance of payment at the end of the assessment process is deemed to be a sufficient application for the death lump sum.

The link between accepted condition and death is undertaken primarily by two means:

  • scrutinising a copy of the death certificate, which needs to be obtained in all cases, and
  • direct communication with, and/or a written report by, the doctor treating the client during his/her last illness (this may only be necessary where the death certificate is not sufficiently specific).

In some cases, delegates may require further confirmation or explanation as to the relationship between the accepted condition and the official cause of death. This additional medical advice may be required when, for example:

1.the degree of contribution of the compensable condition to the cause of death on the death certificate is not clear, and

2.the doctor attending the death and signing the death certificate (who may not have been the treating specialist) has given an explanation of that nexus which is unsatisfactory and/or apparently beyond the scope of his/her expertise and specialty.

Having established that the accepted condition was the cause of death or a significant contributor thereto, the delegate then needs to investigate the identity of the 'dependants' in this case, and the degree to which each was 'dependent' upon the deceased employee

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-3-investigating-nexus-employment/31-deaths-after-discharge-liability-previously-accepted-cause

3.2 Deaths after Discharge - Liability not Previously Accepted for Cause

Virtually all claims for deaths after discharge will relate to a disease rather than a simple injury. For a death benefit to be payable in respect to a death certified to be from that disease, that disease must have been materially (or significantly where date of diagnosis is on/after 13 April 2007) contributed to by ADF employment.

In effect, the case has become one of 'initial liability' for the causative injury/disease. Delegates faced with these cases should apply the principles and procedures contained in this Handbook's chapter on 'Initial Liability'.

However, as S57 examinations have been precluded by the death, medical opinion on causation of those diseases not caught by S7(1) of the SRCA will be restricted to Service medical records (and, possibly, retrospective opinion by any relevant medical specialists who had treated the client since discharge).

Having established that the certified cause of death had the required nexus with ADF employment, no separate determination on 'initial liability' is necessary.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-3-investigating-nexus-employment/32-deaths-after-discharge-liability-not-previously-accepted-cause

3.3 Deaths in Service

Deaths in service will in almost all circumstances be covered under the Military, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 2004 (MRCA). However, in some circumstances a member may be suffering from a condition which is as a result of SRCA service, but dies during MRCA service.

For example, a member who suffers from cancer that has been materially or significantly contributed to by SRCA service pre 1 July 2004. Sometime later they die from cancer whilst on duty. At first the delegate should investigate whether the death can be accepted under the MRCA. Refer to the MRCA Death and Liability Chapters for further guidance. If the death cannot be accepted under the MRCA, the delegate should then look at a connection to SRCA service – that is the death was a result of a condition that can be accepted under the SRCA. Whilst the following comments will more often relate only to MRCA death cases, it is still important to bear them in mind for any death in service no matter which Act is covered.

'In service' deaths have some other distinguishing features which impact on the liability investigation process as follows:

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-3-investigating-nexus-employment/33-deaths-service

3.3.1 ADF accident/incident investigations

Where a member dies whilst on duty there will be at the very least an assessment inquiry by the CO of the unit, and almost certainly a person appointed to investigate and report on the circumstances surrounding, or leading to, that death. Furthermore, there may well be a more formal Defence Board of Inquiry under the auspices of the Defence (Inquiry) Regulations. The CO of the unit is also constrained by instructions under ADFP202 to inform ADF 'higher authority', the civilian police and the coroner, and all of those organisations may, at their discretion, conduct their own investigations.

The Administrative Inquiries Manual, (ADFP202) at Chapter 2 – relating to 'quick assessments' – says:

Accidental death of Australian Defence Force members 2.6

2.6 An accident involving the death of one or more ADF members involved in ADF activities is to be reported to higher authority immediately. The Chief of the Defence Force or Service Chief, as appropriate, will refer the matter to the Minister to determine whether the appointment of a General Court of Inquiry or a Board of Inquiry is warranted. The deaths of ADF members on duty are also to be reported immediately to civilian police and the relevant State or Territory coroner. A liaison officer is to be appointed to assist the coroner.

Inquiries conducted by the ADF may be wide ranging and involve matters for which public disclosure may transgress personal privacy or ADF security. Thus, not all details may be released to delegates in all cases. Nevertheless, it is reasonable to expect that the conclusions of that inquiry or at least those portions impacting on the Commonwealth's compensation liability be communicated to the delegate. The reports of a formal Board of Inquiry or the proceedings of a Court-Martial, however, are public documents and it is expected that these complete documents should be released to delegates. Furthermore, in addition to this reasonable access to Defence's investigations about the death, it would be expected that the liaison officer appointed by the Unit CO in accordance with ADFP202 would also assist the delegate (i.e. in addition to that officer's duty to assist the coroner).

Failure of the unit to offer reasonable cooperation or information should be referred to Management for correction via the Defence/ADF chain of command.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-3-investigating-nexus-employment/33-deaths-service/331-adf-accidentincident-investigations

3.3.2 Liaison with the ADF unit and Defence Community Organisation

Delegates should initiate all requests for documents and other information through DVA's Single Access Mechanism (SAM) team. In cases of death it may then be appropriate to directly deal with those areas of the ADF dealing with the member's case. Generally the ADF will appoint a liaison officer and the delegate should deal with them and the Defence Community Organisation (DCO) in respect to the welfare of the deceased's dependants. It may be helpful for the dependants if the DCO or liaison officer is informed about the Department's evidentiary needs with respect to the claim.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-3-investigating-nexus-employment/33-deaths-service/332-liaison-adf-unit-and-defence-community-organisation

3.3.3 Contact with the spouse/dependants

Sometimes the first Departmental/spouse contact may actually be initiated by the spouse. However where it is up to the delegate to take initiative, the initial contact with dependants living with a deceased serving member should always be performed through the unit, or alternatively by clearing that initial contact with the unit chaplain or with the Defence Community Organisation (DCO) first.

Later contacts may then be made directly, unless those family members are so distressed that it seems preferable to continue to transmit compensation information or the delegate's questions only via DCO or the unit's other personal support resources.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-3-investigating-nexus-employment/33-deaths-service/333-contact-spousedependants

3.4 Proving Liability for the Death and Removal of Statutory Exclusions

As discussed in subsection 1.1 of this handbook, the criteria for investigating whether a death occurred in compensable circumstances are essentially the same as for any other grade of injury or disease. That is, the death must be shown to have resulted from a compensable injury (including disease).

This means that in general, the procedures set out in this Handbook's chapter on 'initial liability' should also be applied to investigations of deaths.

Note that the SRCA, although primarily a 'no fault' Act, provides for a number of circumstances where the actions of the employee are deemed to have excluded him/her from compensation. These exclusions are summarised at Parts 82 to 98 of the Initial Liability chapter of this Handbook. In brief, deaths arising from a reaction to reasonable disciplinary action, failure to obtain promotion transfer or benefit from employment, a condition concealed at enlistment or from a self inflicted injury are non-compensable and do NOT attract the Death benefit.

ALSO

There are also similar exclusions from compensation (re: S14(3) and S6(3) of SRCA) for:

  • injuries arising from 'serious and wilful misconduct', and
  • 'voluntary and unreasonable submission to abnormal risk',

but these particular exclusions are waived by the Act where 'the injury results in death, or serious and permanent impairment'.

Note: This concession does not apply to the other exclusions listed above (discipline, self inflicted etc.).

Example

Note that by virtue of the definition of 'injury' at S4(1), those injuries contributed to by alcohol are deemed to have arisen from serious and wilful misconduct. Thus:

  • a member who drove home from a compulsory ADF mess function with a blood alcohol reading over 0.05 and suffered a broken leg from the resulting MVA would not be entitled to compensation
  • however if that member died in that MVA, the death benefit would be payable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-3-investigating-nexus-employment/34-proving-liability-death-and-removal-statutory-exclusions

3.5 Suicides

Section 17 of the DRCA (Compensation for injuries resulting in death) sets out the circumstances in which the Commonwealth is liable to pay compensation for ‘an injury to an employee [that] results in death’.

When considering whether the Commonwealth is liable to pay compensation under s 17(1) in relation to a veteran’s suicide, it will be necessary to determine whether the injury that resulted in the veteran’s death is excluded under s 14(2) of the DRCA.

Subsection 14(2) of the DRCA says:

Compensation is not payable in respect of an injury that is intentionally self‑inflicted

Note that, unlike the MRCA, the DRCA contains no waiver of this exclusion if the intentionally self-inflicted injury results in death or serious and permanent impairment.

However, this does not mean that an injury that resulted in a veteran’s death by suicide or attempted suicide should always be excluded under s 14(2). In some circumstances an injury resulting in death may not have been ‘self-inflicted’ for the purposes of s 14(2), and in others, the individual may have lost volition such that the injury cannot be taken to have been ‘intentionally’ self-inflicted for the purposes of s 14(2).

Overview

In order for subsection 14(2) to apply, three requirements must be met:

  1. The condition in question must meet the definition of an ‘injury’.
  2. The injury must be self-inflicted.
  3. The infliction of the injury must be intentional.

If any of these requirements are not met, the exclusion set out in s 14(2) does not apply to the claim. 

1. Injury

In order for the Commonwealth to be liable to pay compensation under s 17(1) in respect of a veteran’s suicide, the death must have resulted from an ‘injury’ as defined in s 5A of the DRCA. This includes “a physical or mental injury arising out of, or in the course of,” a veteran’s service, except where it arose “as a result of reasonable administrative action taken in a reasonable manner”.

When considering whether an injury was present, it is important to take into account all injuries of this kind which were present at the time of death by suicide and which may have contributed to the death by suicide. 

If the injury has not been accepted under the DRCA prior to the death, a service related injury contributing to the death may potentially be established via the posthumous mental health diagnosis policy, see CM6267 Guideline for Operation of Posthumous Psychiatric Diagnosis Panel | Compensation and Support Reference Library, Commission Guidelines (dva.gov.au).

If a veteran’s death did not result from an ‘injury’ as defined in s 5A of the DRCA then s 14(2) will not apply to the claim.  However, the veteran will also not be entitled to compensation under s 17 of the DRCA due to the absence of an ‘injury’. 

However, if the death did result from an ‘injury’ as defined in 5A, the next step is to consider whether all contributing injuries were self-inflicted.

2. Self-inflicted

When considering whether a contributing injury was self-inflicted, it is important to remember that the injury in question is the service-related injury or injuries identified in step 1.  Even though other injuries may be present which contributed to the death by suicide, only those which meet the definition under 5A are considered in relation to s 14(2).

It is important to remember that while a death by suicide clearly involves a self-inflicted injury, it is possible that a veteran:

  • suffered a previous injury that was accepted (or can be posthumously accepted) as service-related under the DRCA, and
  • this injury was not self-inflicted, and
  • this injury resulted in the veteran taking their own life.

Ultimately, it is possible that an injury can have resulted in a veteran’s death even in the presence of another fatal self-inflicted injury, so long as there is a sufficient connection between this previous injury and the veteran’s death.

For example, a veteran could have incurred a significant depressive disorder injury that arose from, or in the course of their service. This depressive disorder injury was not self-inflicted and is not excluded under s 14(2) of the DRCA.  If this injury materially or significantly contributed to the death of the veteran then both the self-inflicted injury that directly ended the veteran’s life and the depressive disorder injury could be taken to have resulted in the veteran’s death.  While the self-inflicted injury may be excluded under s 14(2), the depressive disorder injury is not excluded and, should the depressive disorder have contributed to the death then the Commonwealth may then be liable to pay compensation under s 17 of the DRCA in respect of a death arising from this depressive injury.

This was, essentially, the factual circumstance in the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (Tribunal) matter of Sadlo and Comcare [2005] AATA 1006 (Sadlo). In Sadlo, the Tribunal found that a work related depressive disorder injury caused the employee’s death, for the purposes of s 17 of the DRCA, notwithstanding that the employee had committed suicide.

A common-sense approach should be taken to considering the causal chain and the question of whether a particular injury resulted in a veteran’s death.  Delegates should be aware that the presence of intervening links in the chain or other contributory causes of death does not necessarily preclude a finding that a previous service-related injury contributed to and resulted in the veteran’s death.

Taking into account all of the above, if the injury (or one of the injuries) contributing to the death was not self-inflicted then it is not excluded under s 14(2).  If it was self-inflicted, it needs to then be considered whether this was intentional.

3.  Intentional

Whether the injury was intentionally self-inflicted only becomes a consideration in relation to s 14(2) if it has already been established that:

  1. an ‘injury’ is present which meets the definition in s 5A
  2. the injury is self-inflicted. 

If either of those facts have not been established, s 14(2) already does not apply and the question of intentionality is irrelevant.

An injury may not be intentionally self-inflicted where there is a demonstrated loss of volition such that the veteran was unable to understand or appreciate the consequences of their actions.

In some circumstances an injury inflicted by the veteran's own hands may be deemed not to be intentional, by virtue of them having – due to a compensable mental disease – lost the power of volition (intention) i.e. the power to make a decision or exercise their will in relation to living or dying.  In such a case, the injury would not be excluded under s 14(2) and the Commonwealth may be liable to pay compensation for the death or injuries arising from suicide or attempted suicide

It is not the case that the fact of a suicide attempt or suicide demonstrates, of itself, a loss of power of volition. This circular argument cannot be admitted, even when presented by a medical practitioner.

In Re Pamela McLaren and Comcare [1992] AATA 202, the AAT found that the question was 'has the workman's mind become so unhinged as to dethrone his power of volition' (citing Church v Dugdale & Adams Ltd (1929) 22 BWCC 444). On the facts of this case, the Tribunal found that ‘the work related stress and major depressive illness [was such that] he was no longer able to choose whether he would or would not continue to live or whether he could or could not restrain the temptation to suicide' (at [17]).

The state of the veteran's mind is a question of fact.  Such factual findings can be made with reference to expert opinion, such as by a psychiatrist.  An expert opinion about the veteran’s state of mind including, specifically, an ability to form an intention, should (where possible) be based on a psychiatric examination conducted shortly before the death by suicide or suicide attempt to give the delegate an indication of the veteran's prior mental health. Where this is not available, there should be other evidence that can be assessed by an expert.

Provided all other steps have indicated the injuries or disease(s) resulting in death was an injury and self-inflicted and intentional, in the absence of an informed expert opinion about the veteran's state of mind and loss of volition, the delegate should find that the suicide or attempted suicide was the result of an intentional, self-inflicted injury that is excluded under s 14(2).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-3-investigating-nexus-employment/35-suicides

3.6 Death Certificates

No determination about liability or compensation for Death may be made unless the delegate has been provided with a copy of the death certificate. It must be considered mandatory for death claims.

Death certificates are essential for two reasons:

  • To validate the actual fact of the employee's death and provide the legal underpinning to any determination on compensation.
  • In respect of its status as the official medical opinion on the cause of death (which of course must be demonstrated to determine whether a death is employment-related).

Provision of death certificates to validate a claim is analogous to the provision of a medical certificate demonstrating an injury for other classes of claim. It is the claimant's responsibility to provide that death certificate. Delegates should however provide reasonable assistance particularly where the dependant/claimant is either distressed or under some disability (i.e. is a child).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-3-investigating-nexus-employment/36-death-certificates

Ch 4 Determining SRCA/ADB Lump Sum Entitlements

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements

4.1 Identifying 'Dependants' who may be Entitled to Compensation

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/41-identifying-dependants-who-may-be-entitled-compensation

4.1.1 The scheme of the Act

Compensation under the SRCA for death of an ADF member can be made only to dependants, if there are any. 'Dependant' is defined by the SRCA. That definition is discussed in full at 1.11 of the Handbook. The scheme of the Act re: deaths, is that S17 provides a once-only maximum lump sum which is to be divided on a once-only basis between all those with an entitlement under the Act. Comcare has developed guidelines for dividing the lump sum payable based on the economic loss that each dependant has suffered.

Section 56 provides that no other determination can be made after that date i.e. this single determination can not normally be repeated or corrected.  The exception to this is via a 'reconsideration on own motion' in accordance with section 62 of the Act (refer to 2.4 of this Handbook for further information). There is no discretion to leave a potential entitlement unassessed i.e. reserved in the sense of undetermined until such time as a claimant cares to apply for it, as is the situation with permanent impairment lump sums. It is either paid as part of the one-and-only determination, or not paid at all. This means that the delegate must be made aware of all persons with an entitlement or at least purporting to have a claim, before that final determination is made.  See also 2.4.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/41-identifying-dependants-who-may-be-entitled-compensation/411-scheme-act

4.1.2 The delegates investigation re: 'dependants'

The main practical problem to be overcome by a delegate, is that 'dependant' covers a wide field of possible claimants from the deceased's extended (and/or former) family. Some may not have been in direct contact with the employee as the 'dependency' may relate to a semi-automatic transfer of money (for instance a periodic payment from a bank account). Thus, apart from a spouse and children living with the deceased employee, it may not be obvious who all the potentially entitled persons are, or where they may be. Those persons may not be aware of their status under the Act, or even, on occasion, of the death itself. Some may be children in the care of unrelated persons and can not be relied upon to identify themselves. Some family members may even try to conceal the dependent status of other potential dependants in order to maximise their own benefit and that of their children.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/41-identifying-dependants-who-may-be-entitled-compensation/412-delegates-investigation-re-dependants

4.1.3 Dependants = claimants?

Obviously, given that the statutory total benefit payable must be divided amongst each eligible dependant, a delegate can not determine the matter merely on the basis of who happens to actually apply for that benefit. It is the delegate's task to make inquiry as to who those entitled persons might be, and to solicit a claim on their behalf.

At least one Claim for compensation of Funeral expenses and/or Death Benefits for Dependants of deceased members and former members of the Australian Defence Force (D9182) is required in those cases where the death is from an injury/disease which has not already had liability accepted in a prior determination. Where liability has previously been accepted, the claim form is still required and completed accordingly for claim registration and S54 compliance only. The delegate is not, however, restrained from finding thereafter, that persons other than this particular applicant are entitled to compensation for the death.  In such cases, the other dependants must also submit a claim form to comply with section 54.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/41-identifying-dependants-who-may-be-entitled-compensation/413-dependants-claimants

4.1.4 Investigation strategy

Little direct guidance can be given in relation to the way an investigation into the number and status of 'dependants' is to be conducted. Each case will have its own unique characteristics and demands. However, it is fair to say that in the majority of cases, the delegate will be reliant upon informants from the deceased's family – primarily the spouse, if resident with the employee at the time of death. Any or all of those family members may have a financial interest in the outcome of the disclosure. Delegates should therefore use the 'death claim form' from the Defcare Standard Letters suite to obtain written, signed declarations from key informants about ALL persons who were known to be dependent on the employee, i.e. for financial support.

Where the member was still serving in the ADF at the time of death, the delegate will be able to access independent evidence of other dependants, by having the ADF report the following from the deceased employee's personnel file:

  • whether the employee made regular/continuing allocations from his/her pay, and if so, to whom
  • whether the employee's pay was 'garnisheed' with orders in respect to a claim for support by any individual
  • whether the employee made payments to the Child Support Agency.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/41-identifying-dependants-who-may-be-entitled-compensation/414-investigation-strategy

4.2 Who is a prescribed child?

The term 'prescribed child' is defined in section 4(1) of the SRCA.  It broadly means a person under 16, or a person aged 16 and up to 25 years, in full time education and not generally in employment.  Refer to Part 1.18 for explanation of the 'prescribed child'.

 

A prescribed child under the age of 16 remains a prescribed child regardless of that child's continued attendance at school etc. Weekly payments should continue to be made throughout the year, i.e. even where the child undertakes casual employment during school holidays.

 

For guidance on the application of 17(5)(b) refer to 1.20.

 

However, after the child attains the age of 16, the delegate must have regard to whether:

'Prescribed child'

4(1)(b)(ii)is receiving full-time education at a school, college, university or other educational institution, and

  (iii)is not ordinarily in employment or engaged in work on his or her own account'

 

Thus the entitlement to S17(5) payments for a dependent child between the ages of 16 and 25 is dependent on whether that person is engaged in full time study. Therefore, for those engaged in university or college courses etc. it is reasonable that the delegate be informed of the course undertaken and the expected date of completion. If the delegate is not provided with this basic information, that delegate should NOT authorise S17(5) payments.

 

Furthermore, delegates are also required to check periodically that the child is still engaged in that course of study. (See 4.11 for this review process.)

 

The S4(1) definition of 'prescribed child' sets a maximum age of 25 years regardless of subsequent educational courses. Subsection 17(5) payments may not, therefore, be made to a person over the age of 25, even if the course of study continues after that 25th birthday.

 

The qualifying course(s) of education can be commenced before, or at any time between the ages of 16 and 25. There is no requirement that the period of education should be continuous. It can start and stop and restart during that period as the child's circumstances and preferences dictate (in which case for a person over 16 the S17(5) benefit would stop and start coincident with the conduct of the course.) However, note that any particular period of study must be full time. Part-time attendance at university etc. does not qualify the child for S17(5). Note that payment is not dependent upon the child's academic standard of performance.

 

Note also that it is current policy to continue to pay S17(5) over term holidays and semester breaks, providing that the overall course of study continues uninterrupted after that break.

 

S17(5) excludes children who are 'ordinarily' in employment or who are engaged in work 'on his/her own account'. However it is current policy to interpret 'ordinarily' so as not to exclude students who take casual or part time jobs.

 

Furthermore, students who continue to work in or assist with a family owned business without pay during the period of education (for instance, a family farm or a shopkeeping business) would not be excluded either, as they are not earning 'on his/her own account'.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/42-who-prescribed-child

4.3 Dependants other than a spouse/children

On some occasions the deceased ADF employee will have dependants other than a spouse or children. For example, the employee may have been providing the sole support of an aged parent. The apportionment principles outlined in 4.6 are also applicable to these dependants.

Note: No Additional Death Benefit (ADB) lump sum is payable under the Defence Act if the deceased only has 'other' dependants. The ADB lump sum is payable only where there is a spouse or dependent children of the deceased. See 4.12.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/43-dependants-other-spousechildren

4.4 Liability Where There are No Dependants

Subsection 17(2) is quite clear:

' ...if the employee dies without leaving dependants, compensation is not payable in respect of this injury'

Refer to Part 1.11 for explanation of the meaning of 'dependants'.

Note that a 'dependant' as defined by S4(1) of the SRCA must be 'dependent' upon the employee for economic support.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/44-liability-where-there-are-no-dependants

4.5 Economic Dependency

It may be the case that a person is held not to be wholly dependent for economic support on an employee if that person is also, in addition to that employee's support, in receipt of:

  • a form of State or Commonwealth income support by way of unemployment benefit or job search allowance or education allowance etc.
  • Centrelink sickness or invalidity payments
  • State or Commonwealth workers compensation payments for incapacity for work, and/or
  • any other Government or charity income replacement scheme.

This would be the case if that person was at least partly relying on that payment for their economic support.

However, as indicated in 1.16, the receipt by the person of such a payment does not of itself preclude a determination that the person was wholly dependent for economic support on the deceased.  Further, some Government benefits are excluded by the Act – or by Defence Determination – from consideration when a delegate is determining the state of economic dependency (on the employee) of a particular dependant.

Subsection 4(7) of the SRCA says:

In ascertaining, for the purposes of this Act, other than Subsection 17(5), whether a child is or was dependent upon an employee, any amount of:

a)family tax benefit calculated under Part 2 or 3 of Schedule 1 to the A New Tax System (Family Assistance) Act 1999 (an individual's Part A rate), and

b)carer allowance under that Act, and

c)double orphan pension under that Act,

shall not be taken into account.

A similar limitation on taking account of Government benefits is in the Defence Determination.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/45-economic-dependency

4.5.1 No Economic Dependants

Where a person can be described by one of the categories of familial relationships specified in the definition of 'dependant' at s(4)1, but nevertheless can not demonstrate economic dependence on the deceased, that person can not be a 'dependant'. Nothing is payable under S17 of the SRCA to such a person.  Read also 1.10 of this chapter, as this also deals with this topic.

 

Where there were no persons 'dependent for economic support', nothing is payable under Section 17 of the Act in respect of that death.

 

Furthermore, the Additional Death Benefit (ADB) under the Defence Act is payable only if:

10.5.5 ' (1)(c.)...SRC compensation in respect of the injury is payable to, or for the benefit of, the spouse or 1 or more dependent children...'

and therefore in such circumstances, nothing is payable under the Defence Act either.

 

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/45-economic-dependency/451-no-economic-dependants

4.6 Determining the Lump Sum Option to be Paid

Where an injury to an employee results in death, section 17 provides for the payment of lump sum compensation to the dependants of the employee, who were wholly or partly dependent on the employee at the date of the employee's death.

 

Determination of the amount of lump sum compensation payable under section 17 requires the delegate to establish whether the various 'dependants' – i.e. those who are candidates for sharing in the payment – were wholly or partially dependent (on the deceased employee) for economic support.

 

Subsection 17(3) and subsection 17(4) of the SRCA prescribe the two lump sum options (based on whole or partial dependence) that are to be paid out under the section in the circumstances of either whole or partial dependence, as follows:

  • whole
  • if at least one of the dependants was wholly dependent on the deceased employee at the date of death, the whole of the maximum sum prescribed in the Act must be paid to those dependants - ss17(3);
  • There is no provision to divide up a lesser compensation amount;
  • partial
  • if none of the dependants were wholly dependent on the deceased employee at the date of death, but were partially dependent on the employee at date of death, an amount up to, but not exceeding the compensation maximum lump sum is payable to those dependatns- ss17(4).

 

This distinction between dependants as either wholly or partly is made only to quantify the total amount of compensation payable under subsection 17(3) and subsection 17(4).  Once that is determined, subsection 17(8) governs the relevant considerations for apportionment of the lump sum – that is 'losses suffered' irrespective of whether the dependant was wholly or partly dependent.  Read 1.12 of this chapter of the Handbook for guidance as to what constitutes partial dependency upon the deceased.

 

* Note: current death lump sum rates can be accessed via the following link     

.

 

 

Where there are no wholly dependent persons, the total amount disbursed may be less than the statutory maximum payable. Furthermore, the individual's share of that lesser total is for DVA to determine, 'having regard to any losses suffered' by that person.

 

  • In Re: Ranck and Australian and Overseas Telecommunications Corporation (1993) the Tribunal held that 'losses' in S43(4) of the 1971 Act meant 'the actual and potential loss of income support suffered by the dependant consequent upon the cessation of the deceased's earnings'. Other losses (or gains) resulting from the employee's death were not relevant.

 

The amount of the loss is determined by the delegate with the total compensation amount disbursed to be no more than the total lump sum which would have been available to wholly dependent persons. Unlike Ss17(3) there is (depending on the extent of the loss) no requirement to disburse the whole amount available.

Summary

Where there is one or more wholly dependent 'dependants', the whole (maximum) S17 lump sum is paid and divided among all dependants, whether they were wholly or partly dependant, giving regard to any losses suffered by those dependants as a result of the cessation of the employee's earnings.

Where there are only partly dependent dependants, DVA may at its discretion pay a lesser total benefit, and divide that lesser total to reflect the relative loss of income suffered by each partly dependent person.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/46-determining-lump-sum-option-be-paid

4.7 Principles for Apportioning the Death Lump Sum between Dependants

The total amount that is payable under either subsection 17(3) or subsection 17(4) is to be shared among all of the dependants, both wholly dependent and partially dependent. Where compensation is payable to two or more dependants, subsection 17(8) gives broad discretion to determine the percentages of compensation payable to those dependants, having regard to any losses suffered by those dependants as a result of the cessation of the employee's earnings.

Subsection 17(8) uses the phrase 'as Comcare thinks fit' which gives determining authorities (i.e. DVA) discretionary powers and allows them to give broad consideration on how that discretion should be exercised. This broad discretion should be exercised on reasonable grounds such that there are similar outcomes for people in similar situations.

The following principles are to be applied by determining authorities when apportioning the amount of death lump sum compensation payable:

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/47-principles-apportioning-death-lump-sum-between-dependants

4.7.1 Every dependant is potentially entitled to receive some part of the lump sum

The lump sum payable has to be distributed among wholly dependent (if any) and partly dependent dependants of the deceased employee. Therefore, while subsection 17(8) requires determining authorities to 'have regard to any losses suffered by those dependants as a result of the cessation of the employee's earnings', it merely creates an obligation on the determining authority to consider each dependant (whether wholly or partially dependent on the employee) in apportioning the lump sum in the manner prescribed by subsection 17(8). In assessing a dependant's share of the lump sum, the determining authority could conclude that a 'zero' share is appropriate, given the actual level of financial dependence of the dependant.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/47-principles-apportioning-death-lump-sum-between-dependants/471-every-dependant-potentially-entitled-receive-some-part-lump-sum

4.7.2 The lump sum may be distributed unequally between the deceased employee's dependants

Any lump sum compensation does not have to be distributed equally between the dependants. Determining authorities have discretion to determine the size of each dependant's share, so the shares may or may not be equal. This is made clear by the wording contained in subsection 17(8), 'Comcare shall determine the shares of those dependants in that amount as Comcare sees fit'.

The focus of the decision-making process when determining apportionment should be the losses suffered by each dependant as a result of the cessation of the employee's earnings

The wording in subsection 17(8) of the SRC Act, 'losses suffered by those dependants as a result of the cessation of the employee's earnings,' must be the focal point when deciding apportionment of the lump sum compensation under section 17.

Section 4 defines 'dependant' as being 'dependent for economic support'. Consequently the reference to 'cessation of earnings' in subsection 17(8) of the SRC Act makes it clear that apportionment of death lump sum compensation is based on the economic loss that results from the employee's death.

Determining the nature and extent of the economic loss may not be straightforward. For example, a child, who lives with one parent, may visit and stay with the other. Whilst at the other parent's home all expenses are met. In determining the relative loss of the child after the death of the non-custodial parent, it may be appropriate to consider not only child support payments, but also the value of economic support the child received while visiting the non-custodial parent.

Section 17 provides for the maximum payment of a specified lump sum. That sum is not reflective of the monetary value of the income lost as a result of the employee's death—otherwise the lump sum would vary depending on the dollar value of the income of the employee. For similar reasons, this section does not seek to replace the dollar value of the financial loss suffered by the dependant. Rather than the actual financial loss, the section seeks to allocate the lump sum in proportion to the relative loss  suffered by each dependant.

It may be appropriate that, after considering the losses suffered by the dependants, each dependant will receive part of the lump sum. It may further be appropriate, after considering the relative positions of each dependant, to apportion the majority of the lump sum to the dependent spouse, given he or she will be responsible to provide ongoing economic support for the child or children while they continue to be dependent. A smaller proportion might then be allocated and held in trust for a wholly dependent child or children. This is only an example of what may be appropriate in one set of circumstances and is not intended to be prescriptive. The Determining Authority must exercise its discretion and apportion the lump sum as it thinks fit, having regard to any losses suffered by each of the eligible dependants.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/47-principles-apportioning-death-lump-sum-between-dependants/472-lump-sum-may-be-distributed-unequally-between-deceased-employees

4.7.3 Economic loss is to be ascertained by reference to the sources of economic support available to each dependant at the date of the employee's death

The most appropriate way to ascertain the economic loss that a dependant has suffered as a result of the cessation of the employee's earnings is to consider all the sources of economic support that each dependant had at the date of the employee's death and to determine what proportion of support was constituted by the employee's earnings.

It will not be appropriate to consider superannuation (or life insurance policies etc.) as a form of economic support as there is separate legislation dealing with superannuation entitlement in the event of an employee's death. In ascertaining the totality of economic support available, the following should not be taken into account:

  • an amount of compensation paid or payable under the SRCA before the death of an employee, consistently with subsection 17(7) of the SRCA; or
  • compensation available for a prescribed child under ss 17(5) (weekly compensation)

For a dependent child, consistent with subsection 4(7) of the SRCA, the following must not be taken into account:

  • family tax benefit calculated under Part 2 or 3 of Schedule 1 to the A New Tax System (Family Assistance) Act 1999 (an individual's Part A rate); and
  • carer allowance under that Act; and
  • double orphan pension under that Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/47-principles-apportioning-death-lump-sum-between-dependants/473-economic-loss-be-ascertained-reference-sources-economic-support

4.7.4 The time period during which the employee could reasonably have been expected to continue supporting each dependant should be taken into account

When ascertaining the loss that each dependant has suffered, it is appropriate to give consideration to the length of time that the deceased employee could reasonably have been expected to continue supporting that dependant.

For a spouse or partner, it is reasonable to assume that the relevant period of loss is from the date of the employee's death until the date when he or she would have reached statutory retirement age. This is because that period has a causal connection with the cessation of the employee's earnings. This may also be the relevant period of loss for other dependants such as a disabled child whose economic dependence is likely to continue throughout their lifetime.

For a dependent child, it may be reasonable to assume, in many cases, that the relevant period of economic loss is from the date of the employee's death until the child reaches 18 years of age, unless they are in full time education. However, the use of this age is for illustrative purposes only, and not prescriptive. In determining the likely period of a dependant's economic dependence, the decision maker must exercise his or her discretion, having regard to the total circumstances of the case.

For example:

The period (in weeks) over which the employee could have been expected to continue to provide economic support is established considering:

  • the shorter of the employee's (had he/she not been killed) or the dependant's life expectancy (using the Australian Statistician's 'Life Tables' referred to in Sect 137 of the SRCA)
  • in the case of children under 16 – when he/she will be reaching 25
  • in the case of children between 16 and 25 – either when he/she will reach 25 OR the anticipated completion of the course of study (whichever is earlier).

The delegate retains discretion to adopt a different approach

The decision maker should clearly document the relative apportionment of the lump sum to all dependent dependants, especially in situations where the delegate has reasons to adopt a different approach to the apportionment of the lump sum between the various dependants, or if he or she considers that the application of the above principles would produce a result which would not reasonably correspond with the respective economic losses suffered by each of the dependants.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/47-principles-apportioning-death-lump-sum-between-dependants/474-time-period-during-which-employee-could-reasonably-have-been-expected

4.8 Guidelines for Apportioning the Lump Sum

It is recognised that apportioning the lump sum based on individual calculations for each claim will produce quite variable decisions between claims.  In order to produce some consistency and fairness the following guidelines may be followed:

  • Spouse: Should generally not get less than 75% of the lump sum.  If there is only a dependent spouse they will receive 100% of the lump sum.
  • Children (when there is also a spouse):
  • The sum of the compensation for all dependants other than the spouse, should generally not exceed 25% of the total of the lump sum.
  • A wholly dependent child should not receive less than 5% of the lump sum (in most situations). For example: if there are more than 6 wholly dependent children then 25% of the lump sum would be split between the 6 children. 
  • A partly dependent child should not receive more than a wholly dependent child.
  • Children (when there is no spouse):
  • A partly dependent child should not receive more than a wholly dependent child.
  • Dependants (other than a spouse or child): should not receive more than a wholly dependent child.

There may be cases where a spouse is not wholly dependent on the deceased veteran. In such cases the percentage portions of the lump sum outlined in the above guidelines should be varied according to the dependency of each dependant.

For example;

At the time of death, a veteran was separated from their legal spouse and also had four dependant children. Two of the children lived with the veteran, while the other two lived with the veteran's spouse.

In this case, the spouse has been assessed as partly dependent along with the two children not living with the veteran at the time of death, while the two children living with the veteran are assessed as wholly dependent dependants.  The whole S17(3) payment would be distributed amongst the eligible dependants (including the spouse) based on their dependency.

Delegates have the discretion to determine the distribution of the death lump sum between dependants as they see fit.   Delegates will need to clearly outline the reasons for how the lump sum is apportioned.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/48-guidelines-apportioning-lump-sum

Last amended

4.9 Calculating the Amount of Economic Loss

Calculating the amount of economic loss can be tricky and each case will need to be determined on its own merits.

The delegate must consider the following factors and nothing else:

1. The financial loss suffered by the dependant as a result of the death

2. The length of time that the dependant would have been dependent on the deceased employee.

 

It is important to remember that the death lump sum is compensation for loss of economic support and does not compensate for emotional distress as a result of the death.

 

Things to consider when establishing economic loss:
  • The income of the deceased employee
  • The financial position of the deceased employee and their spouse i.e. if they have joint debts - mortgage, car loans etc, payment of bills
  • Whether dependants will be left in the care of the spouse
  • Age of dependants
  • Amount of Child Support payments the deceased made to dependants plus any other additional  payments i.e. school fees, gifts etc.
  • Length of time these payments to dependants would have continued
  • Percentage of care of dependants and the costs associated with that care i.e. food, clothing, entertainment

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/49-calculating-amount-economic-loss

4.9.1 Where total payable to all of the dependants exceeds Ss17(4) limit

When the total amount of compensation calculated exceeds the maximum amount payable, the maximum rate will need to be apportioned between the dependants.  The payments may be reduced proportionately to fit within the limit.

For example:

The maximum rate payable under section 17(4) is $492,145.52 (as at 1 January 2014).  The delegate calculates the total payment due to 2 partial dependants is equal to $550,000.  This exceeds the maximum rate payable.  To reduce each payment proportionately, the delegate applies the following formula:

Dependant 1's notional amount is $450,000:

$450,000 x $492,145.52/$550,000 = $402,664.52

Dependant 2's notional amount is $100,000:

$100,000 x $492,145.52/$550,000 = $89,481.00

Total amount of payments now equals $492,145.52 (the maximum rate).

However, the delegate retains discretion to adopt a different approach.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/49-calculating-amount-economic-loss/491-where-total-payable-all-dependants-exceeds-ss174-limit

4.9.2 Examples

Example 1

In Re: Buck and Comcare (1999), the Tribunal awarded an amount of $2,000 to a partly dependent adult daughter of a deceased employee. The Tribunal calculated this amount by reference to the amount of financial support being provided by the employee at the date of his death ($50 – $100 per week) and the period for which it considered the support was likely to have continued but for the father's death (i.e. up until the time when she subsequently found employment).

Example 2

The following example is an abbreviated version of the AAT decision in 'Cook and Thales Australia Limited and Cook (Joined Party) and Comcare (Joined Party) [2013] AATA 67 (13 February 2013)'.

http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/AATA/2013/…

Gary dies as a result of a compensable injury.  He is survived by his wife and son (from a previous marriage).  His son is 15 years old at the time of his death.

His spouse is considered a wholly dependent dependant and as such the full amount of lump sum compensation is to be divided between the dependants.

In making its decision, the AAT considered the financial loss of each dependant.

Gary's son (Haydn):  Haydn lived for the majority of the time with his mother and visited his father and step-mother during school holidays. Gary paid approximately $7,000 per year in Child Support payments as well as giving his son gifts and other assistance during his stays.  It was estimated Haydn lost economic support of approximately $10,000 per year for four years (when he would have graduated from high school and gained employment).

Gary's Wife (Teena): Teena and Gary shared finances, including a joint mortgage on their home.  Gary was the primary income earner in their relationship.  Gary earned approximately $47,000 per year in income and paid $7,000 in Child Support payments.  It was estimated that Teena lost economic support of approximately $20,000 per year.  She would have continued to receive this support until Gary reached retirement age (a further 7-12 years).

The AAT awarded 87.5% of the lump sum to Gary's wife ($360,500) and 12.5% to Gary's son ($51,500) (rates current at the time of the death).

Example 3

Lisa dies as a result of a compensable injury.  She is survived by a husband and two children aged 6 and 8 years old, who were all living with her at the time of her death.

All of Lisa's dependants are considered wholly dependent and as such the full amount of lump sum compensation is to be divided between them.

The delegate considers the financial loss of each dependant.  Lisa worked part-time and earned $30,000 per annum and the couple met the expenses of the household jointly, including a joint mortgage.  Given that the household will now have a single income, and Lisa's husband will be responsible for the ongoing care and support of the children, the delegate decides to apportion the majority of the lump sum to him.  The delegate awards 80% of the lump sum to Lisa's husband and 10% each of the lump sum is held in trust for Lisa's children.

Example 4

John dies as a result of a compensable injury.  He is survived by two children, an 8 year old son and an 18 year old daughter.  John had custody of his son 2 nights a fortnight and no longer had contact with his daughter.  Neither of his children were wholly dependent on John.

The delegate apportions the lump sum based on the economic loss that each dependant has suffered.  The amount paid may be less than the maximum amount payable as there are no wholly dependent dependants.  The delegate considers the financial loss of each dependant.

John's daughter (Bianca): Bianca lived with her mother and was attending university fulltime. She had 3 years of study remaining when her father died. John was paying Child Support payments at a rate of $90 per week.  The delegate considers the period in which John could have been expected to continue paying Child Support payments was 156 weeks (3 years) until she completed her study.  It was estimated Bianca lost economic support of $14,040.

John's son (Zak): Zak lived with his mother for 12 nights of the fortnight, and spent 2 nights per fortnight with his father.  John was paying Child Support payments at a rate of $70 per week as well as paying half of Zak's education expenses (fees, uniforms. camps etc). John purchased gifts and clothing for Zak on a regular basis along with birthday, Christmas presents etc. The delegate calculates that John could have been expected to continue to provide economic support until Zak is 25, another 17 years.

The delegate calculates the amount of economic support for Zak as:

Child Support Payments

$3,640 per year

Education expenses

$   400 per year

Gifts

$1,000 per year

Household expenses (2nights)

$1,200 per year

Total

$6,240 per year

The delegate considers the age of the child and decides that it is reasonable that these costs would increase as Zak gets older, the delegate estimates that from age 13 these costs would increase to approximately $10,000 per year.

4 years x $6,240

=

$24,960

+ 12 years x $10,000

=

$120,000

Total

=

$144,960

The delegate awards $14,040 to John's daughter, Bianca and awards $144,960 to John's son, Zak.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/49-calculating-amount-economic-loss/492-examples

4.10 Weekly Payments to 'Prescribed Children'

Subsection 17(5) of the SRCA says:

17(5) If:

a)a prescribed child was, at the date of the injury or at the date of the employee's death, wholly or mainly dependent on the employee

b)a prescribed child, being a child of the employee, was born after the employee's death, or

c)a prescribed child would, if the employee had not died, have been wholly or mainly dependent on the employee

the MRCC is liable to pay compensation at the rate of [$40]* per week and that compensation is payable to the child, or in accordance with the directions of, the MRCC for the benefit of that child from the date of the employee's death or the date of the birth of the child, whichever is the later.

* [In 1988. See MCRI-2 for latest (updated) amount]

Note that for this benefit to be payable, the prescribed child must have been 'wholly or mainly' dependent upon the employee 'if the employee had not died'. This wording also covers children of the employee who are born after the employee's death.

The coverage of prescribed children 'wholly or mainly' dependent on the employee means that eligible children will include:

  • children and step-children of the employee who are living with the employee – they are deemed to be wholly dependent (see 1.13)
  • children of the employee living apart from the employee who are, nevertheless, considered to have been wholly or mainly dependent on that person.
Eligibility for Weekly Payments

Both wholly and 'mainly' dependent 'prescribed children' are equally eligible for weekly payments payable under section 17(5). Refer to Part 1.18 for explanation of the 'prescribed child'.

What constitutes 'Mainly' Dependent?

The Federal Court has made it clear, when discussing the similar phrase 'wholly or substantially', that the term 'mainly dependent' means something less than 'wholly' but more than merely 'insubstantial';  the phrase could be paraphrased as 'in the main dependent upon another person'. (SDSS v Wetter (1993) 40 FCR 22).

That is, there is a gradation from not dependent, to partly dependent to mainly and finally to wholly dependent.  Each of these terms must be given a meaning and each claim of dependency, where the claimant was not living with the deceased immediately before the death, must be considered against each before deciding which one applies.  As the existence or quantum of compensation may depend on this decision careful analysis is required in each case

When determining whether a prescribed child was wholly or mainly dependent on the deceased, the same basic principle as that outlined in 1.16 for determining whether a person was wholly or partly dependent applies.  That is, the significant question is the extent of the reliance by the child on the deceased immediately before the death, as opposed to the ability of the child or of a surviving parent to maintain the child.  Whether or not this is the case and to what extent will not always be readily apparent.  Thus, in Aafjes v Kearney (1976) 8 ALR 455, Mason J says:

The fact that at the date of death a daughter was being supplied with some of the necessities of life by some third person does not necessarily mean that she was not then wholly dependent for her support upon her father. Obviously enough if the assistance provided by the third person was only intermittent or casual, and unlikely to be continued in the future, it would not prevent the daughter from being wholly dependent on her father.  But even if the assistance was substantial and likely to be continued, it would not necessarily have the effect that the child had to be regarded as a partial dependant of her benefactor and therefore as not wholly dependent on her father. For example, a child whose home was in the country and who lived with her grandparents while attending a school in the city would not for that reason alone cease to be wholly dependent upon her father.

As previously indicated, the application of the law is not straightforward and each case has to be considered on its own facts.  However, the following examples may be of some assistance:

  1. a member and his partner (Stephen and Melinda) have separated and their child lives with Melinda.  Stephen pays $500 per fortnight into a bank account for Melinda and the child.  Melinda is a senior public servant earning a substantial salary of her own.  Therefore she allows the money that Stephen pays her to accumulate so that every two years she and her daughter can go skiing.  Their living expenses are fully met from Melinda's salary.  In this case, following Stephen's death on service, the delegate might find that neither Melinda nor the child were even partly dependent on the member. 
  2. a member and her partner (Margaret and Julie) are in a de facto relationship and Julie has a child from an earlier relationship.  Julie and Margaret subsequently separate.  Julie earns a good salary but Margaret, who still considers herself to be the child's step-parent and maintains contact with the child, pays $300 per week to ensure that the child is well looked after.  Julie has agreed to use that money specifically for that purpose and it is clear from bank statements that she has kept her word.  As a result she only has to use a small amount of her own income to support her child.

    A year later Margaret is killed on defence service.  Although Julie is earning a good salary and can easily afford to maintain her child, she was in fact only contributing a small amount of money towards the cost of maintaining her child.  In this case the child would be at least mainly dependent on Margaret immediately before her death.

Where a delegate and their team leader are unable to make a decision on a particular case the details of the case should be referred to the Compensation Advice Line for advice.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/410-weekly-payments-prescribed-children

4.11 Review of S17(5) Weekly Payments to 'Prescribed Children'

Delegates are required to obtain a copy of the birth certificate of any 'prescribed child' with a SRCA entitlement. This certificate is required as a condition of payment. Therefore the age of a person subject to Ss17(5) payments should be known to the case-managing delegate, and should be prominently displayed both on the payment file and also on the Defcare process screen.

Where the child is still under 16 years old, the entitlement to this benefit need not be formally reviewed (other than to annually update the weekly amount payable).

However delegates should still make contact at appropriate intervals to ensure the entitled child is still living with the adult to whom payment is made. Telephone contact would suffice in such cases (providing the delegate takes a comprehensive note of the conversation).

Delegates should also write to the child's parent or guardian 12 months before that child turns 16 to advise that adult:

a)Payment will cease either at the child's 16th birthday, or at the end of the academic year in which the child turns 16 (depending on whether the child continues at school to the end of that year), UNLESS continuing with full time education

b)Early advice of intentions will allow for continuity of payment after 16th birthday.

d)Any overpayments due to incorrect notification will be repayable to the Department.

There is a letter for this purpose available in the Defcare Standard Letter suite

Subsequently, annual checks should be undertaken at the end of each academic year. An annual review form is available in the Defcare Standard Letter Suite. At the end of the school year a review task will be generated for all children over 16 who are in payment. The annual review form should be sent (to the parent if the child is under 18 and to the child themselves if they are over 18) as soon as possible after this task appears. The form should be returned before the new school year starts to avoid any overpayment for children not continuing in full-time education (further discussion about what is considered to be full-time education can be found in chapter 36.3.4 of the Incapacity Handbook).

Where it is evident that the child may soon alter or defer or leave the course of education, the delegate should naturally maintain a closer liaison. At all contacts, delegates should remind the relevant parties that overpayments (i.e. payments which continue because the Department was not advised of the termination or suspension of education) will be recovered in full.

Where the child has availed his/her self of the assistance of the Veterans' Children's Education Service – and note this is a service available to dependent children where the employee's death is covered by the ADB – these details can be sought from the VCES delegates in that State Office.

Where the 'child's' program of education continues up to and beyond his/her 25th birthday, the Delegate should warn or remind that person that S17(5) payments will terminate on that 25th birthday. There is no discretion under the Act to continue payments to the end of the academic year in which that birthday falls. The payments must end no later than that birthday.

Delegates should give due warning/reminder of intent to cease payment at 12 months and then at 1 month before that deadline.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/411-review-s175-weekly-payments-prescribed-children

4.12 Other death benefits

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/412-other-death-benefits

4.12.1 Additional Death Benefit (ADB)

If compensation is payable to the spouse or children under the SRCA, a further ADB lump sum under the Defence Act may also apply. The ADB amount paid to the spouse is not shared with anyone else.  A separate 'dependent child lump sum' is payable in respect of each dependent child.

The spouse also and also qualifies for reimbursement of financial advice to a maximum level.

There is no entitlement for a guardian to be reimbursed the costs of financial advice that may be sought regarding the ADB 'dependent child lump sum'. That entitlement is specifically reserved for a spouse.

The ADB lump sum/s are payable only where there is a spouse or dependent children of the deceased.

If there is no spouse, there is no entitlement to the ADB lump sum under the Defence Act but the ADB 'dependent child lump sum' remains payable in respect of each child.  This amount is not payable to a dependent child under 18 nor held in trust by the MRCC, but is paid to the legal guardian of each of the orphaned children for use in the maintenance of and to the benefit of that child. For those 'dependent children' between 18 and 25, the amount should be paid directly to the child.

The ADB to the spouse and the 'dependent child lump sum' are paid at the rate applicable at the date of the member or former member's death. These payments are indexed annually similar to statutory payments made under the SRCA. The manner in which the ADB is paid (and the way this payment interacts with the payments made under S17 of the SRCA) is set out at 1.2.

There is no time limit on applying for the Defence Act Additional Death Benefit, nor is there a one-off election or choice in relation to this entitlement.

Summary

The Defence Act ADB is only payable where the deceased employee leaves a spouse and/or children. The only person other than a spouse to whom an ADB payment can be made, is a legal guardian of an under-age dependent child. In the absence of a spouse or a dependent child of the employee, the ADB would not be payable.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/412-other-death-benefits/4121-additional-death-benefit-adb

4.12.2 Education services

The VEA Instrument No.29/2000 made under section 118(2) of the VEA provides that some dependent children under SRCA are eligible to access guidance and counselling services provided under Part 4 of the Veteran's Children Education Scheme (VCES). This access is available to dependent children of a Defence Force member where the Defence Act ADB was payable in respect of the deceased member.     

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/412-other-death-benefits/4122-education-services

4.12.3 Funeral and medical costs

Reimbursement of funeral costs to a declared maximum level and reimbursement of medical costs (including transportation of the deceased) are payable under Sections 18 and 16 respectively. However, these amounts are reimbursed to whoever actually bore those costs. The Act does not therefore specify any particular payee.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/412-other-death-benefits/4123-funeral-and-medical-costs

4.13 Lump sums to dependants under the age of 18

Where a 'prescribed child' is under 18, his/her share of the lump sum must be held in an interest bearing trust fund operated by the MRCC, until such time as the child turns 18. See 4.14 for discussion of the procedure for arranging a trust fund and 4.15 for the administration of that fund (including access by parents/guardians).

'Prescribed children' over 18 but under 25 are responsible for their own affairs and must be paid the lump sum directly i.e. not via a trust fund.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/413-lump-sums-dependants-under-age-18

4.14 Establishment of Trust Funds for 'Prescribed Children'

The “Military Death Claim Compensation Special Account” was established on 23 June 2005 to administer compensation benefits paid under the SRCA and the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 2004 (MRCA) to beneficiaries “that are under a legal disability”.

Prior to July 2005 Comcare managed the “SRCA Trust Account” (STA). Management of the account transferred to DVA under arrangements created by the MRCA and in accordance with the determination detailed above.

The vast majority of the beneficiaries are children under the age of 18 years, who have been awarded compensation following the death of a parent under compensable circumstances. Money is held until the legal disability no longer applies, which is, unless there are exceptional circumstances, when the beneficiary turns 18.

The relevant authority is contained at section 110 of the SRCA.

Therefore, where children are not yet eligible (by reason of age) for a lump sum payment to be issued to them, the Programme Support Branch sets up an interest-bearing trust account for each child. This lump sum portion is kept in trust for them until they turn 18, which is the minimum legal age at which they may receive it.

The delegate should alert the Programme Support Branch of any such proposed decision and advise that a payment will be forthcoming shortly. Email advice will be sufficient and should be directed to the “SRCA Trust” mailbox (which can be found in the Outlook address book). This mailbox is monitored by the Programme Support Branch Business Support section.

Note that s17(10) of SRCA requires that a single determination be made to include all of the S17 claims. The child's payments may not therefore be determined separately to, or earlier than, payments to be made in respect of other claimants.  See also the following parts of this handbook:

  • 2.4 Need for ACCURACY in Death Claims – S56 prohibits 2nd determinations,
  • 4.1.2 The delegates investigation re 'dependants', and
  • 4.1.3 Dependants = claimants?

Following the determination, the delegate of the MRCC will pay the child's money (via Defcare/DOLARS) directly to the Military Death Claim Compensation Special Account by electronic funds transfer (BSB 092-009, Acct Number 009-11751-2).

The delegate should then write to the Programme Support Branch, via the SRCA Trust mailbox, formally requesting that the money be placed in trust for the child. The delegate's letter should be made in the format provided for the purpose, in the Defcare Standard Letter Suite. This letter must identify:

  • the name of the deceased;
  • the applicable DEFCARE Record Number;
  • the beneficiary's name and birth date; and
  • the amount of money payable and to be held in trust along with the contact details of the guardian.

The letter must also enclose a copy of the:

  • Determination re: what monies are payable in respect of the death;
  • Client’s Death Certificate;
  • birth certificate of each of the children whose money is to be placed in trust; and
  • advice regarding payment of money to the trust fund.

The determination, formal letter to the Programme Support Branch and payment of all parties (including the child's portion to the Special Account) should all be accomplished on the same day.

Upon receipt of the formal letter and all attachments, the Programme Support Branch will raise a Beneficiary File and store all correspondence relating to the trust monies. The Programme Support Branch will also ensure that the beneficiary is noted on the Special Account Beneficiary List and will write to the beneficiary to advise that monies have been received and to provide details on how to access funds if required.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/414-establishment-trust-funds-prescribed-children

Last amended

4.15 Administration of Trust Funds for 'Prescribed Children'

Last amended: 14 August 2013

During the time that the S17 lump sum portion (payable to a child under 18) is held in trust by DVA, the child's parent or guardian may be able to access these funds if it can be shown that this is to the benefit of the child. That parent or guardian may approach the Rehabilitation and Benefits section with a specific proposal for money to be paid from the fund for such things as clothes, school expenses, computers and other items.

The request must be in writing and demonstrate financial need/hardship, the reason the proposed item(s) are required or are to the benefit of the child, contain quotes (for any large expensive items) and as much other information as is required to demonstrate that the request is reasonable.

This submission is to be considered by the Rehabilitation and Benefits section and (if approved) the relevant amount of money will be released.

However, apart from advising parent/guardians of their potential access to these trust monies in the terms set out above, MRCC delegates do not have any role in this process. The money is in the control of the Department and MRCC delegates have no input into the consideration of any request for access to those funds, nor are MRCC delegates a conduit for the on-forwarding of any such request to the Rehabilitation and Benefits section.

Any request for access to funds by the parent/guardian should be made directly by that person to the Rehabilitation and Benefits section and not to or through MRCC delegates. Furthermore, delegates should not be drawn into commenting on the merits of any submission.

Requests can either be sent via email to the “SRCA Trust” mailbox address or via regular mail to the following address:

Director

Rehabilitation and Benefits

Department of Veterans' Affairs

PO Box 9998

BRISBANE QLD 4001

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/415-administration-trust-funds-prescribed-children

4.16 Guardians of 'Prescribed Children'

Last amended: 14 August 2013

Where a child of the employee is under 18 and shares in the SRCA S17 lump sum, that share is paid into a trust fund operated by MRCC, until the child attains the age of 18. (Refer to 4.13 for details.)

This SRCA amount is not paid to the surviving parent or to the legal guardian or to any other person who has responsibility for the child. However the guardian may in some circumstances and with the consent of the MRCC access that trust fund for the benefit of the child, See 4.14 and 4.15.

If the child is over 18 that SRCA share is of course payable directly to that 'child'.

Guardians and the Additional Death Benefit

Where the employee has no 'spouse' current at the time of that employee's death, the ADB amount is not payable at all, but the 'dependent child amount' in respect of each child is still payable i.e:

(Defence Det 2000/1, Clause 10.5.7)

1.The ADB is payable to the spouse.

2.However sub-clause (3) or (4) applies if the dependent child amount is payable for a child and:

a)the deceased member is not survived by a spouse, or

b)the spouse does not have primary responsibility for the daily care of the child.

3.If the child is under 18, the dependent child amount is payable to a person who has primary responsibility for the daily care of the child.

4.If a child is 18 or over, the dependent child amount is payable to the child.

Therefore, in the case where the employee's death leaves orphaned 'prescribed children', the ADB child amount in respect to each child is paid to the person who has care of that child. This may or may not be the person who is also the legally appointed guardian of that child.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/416-guardians-prescribed-children

4.17 Administering Weekly Payments to 'Prescribed Children'

S17(5) payments in respect of a 'prescribed child' under the age of 18, must be made to the child's parent or guardian, i.e. for use for, or to the benefit of, that child.

On occasion and in the presence of family discord, prescribed children have sometimes chosen to leave home and live with an adult who is not the court appointed, legal guardian. In that case, the delegate should react pragmatically and pay the S17(5) benefit to the adult who actually has the daily care and maintenance of that child.

In rare cases, a prescribed child who is under 18 years old may leave the care of all responsible adults and live as a homeless transient, i.e. as a 'street kid'. In that case, delegates should arrange to have the S17(5) paid into a MRCC trust fund till that child has turned 18.

Where prescribed children over the age of 18 are entitled to receive Ss17(5) payments, these weekly amounts should be paid directly to the 'child'. Persons over the age of 18 are legally adults and are not prevented from receiving a benefit in their own right.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-4-determining-srcaadb-lump-sum-entitlements/417-administering-weekly-payments-prescribed-children

Ch 5 Determining Death Lump Sums for 1971 Act

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-5-determining-death-lump-sums-1971-act

5.1 Determining Death Benefits under the 1971 Act

Determination and payment of death benefits under Section 43 of the 1971 Act has been discussed briefly at 1.8 of this chapter of the Handbook. Essentially, the provisions of the 1971 Act with respect to death, resemble those of the SRCA and the procedures are very similar.

Delegates should therefore apply the procedures applicable to death payments under the SRCA (i.e. identification of dependants and of degree of dependency, calculation of shares etc.) with the exception of the following points specific to the 1971 Act:

  • No Additional Death Benefit is payable (ADB commenced only on and from 10 June 1997).
  • Those who will have been children under the 1971 Act will now be adults but the child weekly benefit payable for a death under that Act is payable retrospectively, i.e. consolidated into a lump sum.

Where:

A = Number of weeks between date of employees death and date when child ceased full time study

B = Specified payment per week under S43(5) of the 1971 Act

The amount now payable is to be calculated as:

(A x B)

or

minimum total child payment under S43(7)(b),

whichever is the greater.

  • Naturally lump sum portions payable to children of the deceased are not to be placed into trust but paid direct to the entitled person. The 'child' is now an adult.
  • Delegates should use the last rate of compensation payment issued by the Commission before repeal of the Act (i.e. disregarding the year in which the death occurred, all 1971 Act cases determined today are to be paid at the same rates, viz:
  • Death lump sum for division               $59,980
  • Dependent child payment              $24.00 per week
  • Minimum level, total child payments              $2,400
  • Maximum payment, funeral expenses              $1,550

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-5-determining-death-lump-sums-1971-act/51-determining-death-benefits-under-1971-act

Ch 6 Determining Death Lump Sums for 1930 Act

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-6-determining-death-lump-sums-1930-act

6.1 Determining death benefits under the 1930 Act

Determination and payment of death benefits in accordance with the First Schedule of 1930 Act has been discussed briefly at 1.9 of this chapter of the Handbook. The provisions differ rather more from the SRCA than does the 1971 Act, nevertheless:

  • Nothing is payable unless there are dependants wholly or partly dependent on the deceased.
  • The identification of dependants (partial and wholly dependents) should follow the SRCA pattern, see 4.1.
  • There is no fixed proportion of the lump sum which is payable to a child vs a spouse.
  • The First Schedule does not give rules for division of the lump sum between those wholly dependent, and as for those partly dependent the 'Commissioner' is required only to have regard as to what is 'reasonable' and 'proportionate' to the economic loss suffered from cessation of the deceased's support. Due to the lack of firm guidelines specific to that Act, Delegates should apply the SRCA guidelines re: lump sum division at 4.8 to 4.14.
  • As with the 1971 Act there is a child's pension to age 16 only, which naturally (and on proof of entitlement and duration of entitlement) would be paid as a consolidated lump sum. Unlike the 1971 Act (and like the SRCA) there is no minimum child payment.
  • Delegates should use the last rate of compensation payment issued by the Commission before repeal of the Act (i.e. disregarding the year in which the death occurred, all 1930 Act cases determined today are to be paid at the same rates, viz:
  • Lump sum for division               $12,000
  • Child weekly payment              $2.80 per week

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-6-determining-death-lump-sums-1930-act/61-determining-death-benefits-under-1930-act

Ch 7 Other Death Benefits

7.6 [Removed 26 May 2009]

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-7-other-death-benefits

7.1 Transport of the Body to a Hospital, Morgue etc. Section 16

Subsection 16(9) of the SRCA provides for reimbursement of the cost of transporting the employee's body to a hospital, morgue etc. This matter is dealt with in more detail at 1.7 of this chapter of the Handbook.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-7-other-death-benefits/71-transport-body-hospital-morgue-etc-section-16

7.2 Transport of the Body from an Overseas Place of Death.

There is no specific provision within the SRCA or either of its predecessors, in relation to the costs of return of a body from an overseas place of death for burial. However in certain circumstances the S16 provisions relating to the transport of an employee's body to a hospital, morgue, undertaker etc. can be held to apply to the costs of transport to a morgue etc in Australia. This matter is dealt with in more detail at 1.7 of this chapter of the Handbook.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-7-other-death-benefits/72-transport-body-overseas-place-death

7.3 Funeral Costs - Section 18

Section 18 of the SRCA provides for reimbursement of the costs of the funeral of a deceased employee to the level of a certain maximum benefit. This matter is dealt with in more detail at 1.6 of this chapter of the Handbook.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-7-other-death-benefits/73-funeral-costs-section-18

7.4 Permanent Impairment in the Period before Death

Claims for lump sum compensation for permanent impairment may be made and paid after the death of the employee providing that the degree of permanent impairment can be properly assessed retrospectively, e.g. by the doctor who was treating the employee before the death. However with respect to posthumous permanent impairment assessments S55(4) also says:

55(4) This section does not apply in relation to a claim for compensation under Section 27.

This means that only the Section 24 amount can be paid to the estate of a deceased employee. The 'Non-Economic Loss' (i.e. the S27 component of a lump sum) is not payable in such cases.

Where an employee suffers a long and terminal illness, it is reasonable to pay a series of lump sums to reflect the increased impairment i.e. while the person is still living and enduring that impairment.

However Delegates should resist the proposition which is sometimes made, that the death of any employee from other than instantaneous (i.e. accidental) causes, demonstrates a maximum impairment on the appropriate table(s), i.e. even if this level was reached only moments before death. Delegates should not pay posthumous lump sums in such circumstances, but bear in mind that the purpose of Sections 24 and 27 is to compensate an injured employee for the effects of having to live with the impairment. It is not appropriate, for example, to pay a PI lump sum to a person involved in an ultimately fatal accident simply because that person did not die instantaneously but – for example – survived for an hour or perhaps for a week in hospital.

However it is not possible to be prescriptive regarding the circumstances in which it may be possible to award a permanent impairment lump sum. Each case must be considered on its own merits having regard to the effects of an injury on the individual.

Clearly, it is a matter for judgement of the delegate on the facts of each individual case, whether it would be reasonable to pay a permanent lump sum to the estate of a deceased employee. However, where such a case arises and a delegate is under pressure to award lump sum compensation, the matter should be discussed with the local Manager/Team Leader and where necessary, referred to Policy for consideration.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-7-other-death-benefits/74-permanent-impairment-period-death

7.5 Payment for Financial Advice

Where a payment of ADB is made to a spouse the claimant is also entitled to payment of fees for advice from a registered financial adviser. Such can be either a reimbursement of actual expenses as supported by receipts or the payment of a properly rendered tax invoice. There is a ceiling on the amount that can be paid. This ceiling is indexed each year (current rates are available in Clik).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-7-other-death-benefits/75-payment-financial-advice

Ch 8 Making Determinations re Death

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-8-making-determinations-re-death

8.1 Form of the Lump-Sum Determination

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-8-making-determinations-re-death/81-form-lump-sum-determination

8.1.1 General requirements

Subsection 17(10) of the SRCA requires that in the case where there are several claimants who are claiming compensation for a death, delegates must make one determination only in respect of all of those claims. Additionally, Section 56 of the SRCA requires that once the determination for death benefit has been issued and paid, no other claimant can be included. This issue has been dealt with in more detail at 2.4.

The Defcare standard letter database contains two death determination templates. The first relates to the general case involving SRCA/ADB issues only, payable specifically to a 'spouse' and the second differs only in appending advice on 'offsetting arrangements' i.e. where a claimant may have an additional entitlement to a VEA widow's pension or other VEA benefits. The second version (i.e. including advice on offsetting) is a determination to the effect that compensation is payable but this SRCA amount will not be paid unless the client signifies consent by returning an attached form.

Both of these standard-letter death determination templates relate to only the simplest death case, i.e. where the deceased ADF member left a wholly dependent spouse living with wholly dependent children. Neither form of determination is appropriate where the delegate may be dealing with a dependant other than a spouse, more than one wholly dependent adult dependants, dependants now living apart from each other, or (e.g.) several partly dependent dependants etc.

These standard templates will therefore, in many cases, require some modification to be useful or valid forms of determination. To meet the requirements of Ss17(10) over a very wide range of possible circumstance, plus the need to properly advise all parties to the determination (including those applicants who did not achieve a payment) and the need to allow an applicant to exercise options under the VEA, delegates should construct a determination tailored to the circumstances, as follows:

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-8-making-determinations-re-death/81-form-lump-sum-determination/811-general-requirements

8.1.2 Where the only entitled persons are a spouse resident with employee and joint children of the employee and that spouse

(and furthermore there were no other applicants) the basic 'Death Determination' template in the Defcare database may suffice.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-8-making-determinations-re-death/81-form-lump-sum-determination/812-where-only-entitled-persons-are-spouse-resident-employee-and-joint-children-employee-and-spouse

8.1.3 Where there is only one entitled person and that person is not a spouse

(and furthermore there were no other applicants) the basic 'Death Determination' template in the Defcare database may be modified to suit the circumstances:

  • Firstly by deleting the words 'your spouse' in the first line and substituting the employee's full name.
  • Secondly by changing the reference to 'spouse amount under S17 of the SRCA' to 'primary SRCA amount' or similar phrase, or alternatively and by deleting the reference to the SRCA child's amount entirely if this amount is not payable.
  • Thirdly by removing any reference to the spouse amount under the Defence Act (i.e. not payable) and/or reference to the child's amount under the Defence Act if appropriate.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-8-making-determinations-re-death/81-form-lump-sum-determination/813-where-there-only-one-entitled-person-and-person-not-spouse

8.1.4 Where there is more than one entitled person or alternatively there was more than one claimant,

 

Ss17(10) requires that the whole matter be resolved by a single determination. This does not, however, mean that information about amounts payable to all dependants should be made available to all.  Therefore, unless an adult has claimed on behalf of both themselves and a child under 18, where the delegate determines that more than one person is entitled to share a lump sum under subsection 17(3) or 17(4), the standard Defcare template is not an appropriate template.  Instead an alternative letter is being included in Defcare that relates specifically to this situation.

 

Using the alternative letter, the delegate will advise each of the entitled persons separately of the amount payable to them.  If the partner has claimed on behalf of a child under 18, information about the amount payable to that child will be sent to the partner.

 

A different version of this determining instrument is to be sent to each of the adult dependants. 

Letters to persons who applied for compensation but who did not receive payment should give reasons for the decision.

 

Letters to partly dependent persons who did achieve a share in the lump sum, should explain how the amount payable was quantified, i.e. the formula used for calculating 'loss', and the data entered into that formula.

In summary, each letter should set out the reason for the decision and should also attach the DVA Factsheet about Reconsideration/Appeal Rights.

 

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-8-making-determinations-re-death/81-form-lump-sum-determination/814-where-there-more-one-entitled-person-or-alternatively-there-was-more-one-claimant

8.2 Form of Determinations for S16 (Medical, Transport) and S18 (Funeral)

Reimbursement of the costs of medical attention to the dying employee, transport of his/her body and the costs of a funeral are payable not to any particular dependant on the basis of relationship, but to the person who actually paid that cost. This may of course be a person other than a spouse or child or even someone other than a 'dependant' of any description. Furthermore where those S16/S18 services remain unpaid, the appropriate amount as allowed by the SRCA may be paid by directly to the provider (i.e. doctor, ambulance service, undertaker).

Ss17(10) requires a single determination only where the claim is for compensation under Section 17. Thus, there is no reason why S16 and S18 entitlements need to be dealt with in the same determination that awards the S17 lump sums. In fact, it is more efficient and convenient in most cases to determine such matters separately.

The existing Defcare standard letter/determination with respect to Section 17 death entitlements (i.e. a determination format which assumes a spouse and joint children as the only entitled persons) includes, as the 'default' entitlement, provision for S16 and S18 determinations. These may be retained if convenient but in most cases – and no matter who may be entitled under S17 – the service providers will be pressing for payment well before the S17 matter is ready for determination. In this case it is recommended that the delegate make a separate determination in respect to these reimbursements.

Where paying the service provider direct, it is not enough to simply pay the account via Defcare/Dolars. Delegates will also need to raise a formal determination under S16 or S18. This should take the form of a letter to the claimant/provider. Where the claimant is also the service provider, delegates should make a separate determination for each service, i.e. as many determinations as there are providers, in order to preserve privacy and the business confidentiality of those providers.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-8-making-determinations-re-death/82-form-determinations-s16-medical-transport-and-s18-funeral

8.3 Clearance/Offsets where Dual Liability (VEA/SRCA) Exists

Occasions may arise when one of the persons eligible to receive compensation under S17 of the SRCA also has a potential entitlement under the Veterans' Entitlements Act (VEA). This may occur, for instance, if the ADF member dies while on declared Operational Service overseas.

Where a spouse or child may have a dual entitlement, offsetting provisions of the VEA may reduce or eliminate that VEA entitlement to pension, should the spouse or child accept a S17 lump sum under the SRCA. It is therefore the delegate's duty of care to ensure that a dependant with potential for establishment of a dual entitlement is aware that these offsetting provisions exist.

The 'death' section of the Defcare standard letter database contains in fact, two determination letters, both identifying only the employee's spouse (and their joint children) as a lump sum recipient. One of those alternative letters contains an additional section entitled 'Important Offsetting Provisions' which informs the spouse or guardian of the potential for SRCA lump sums to affect VEA pensions, and advises the spouse or guardian or guardian to contact the Department for more detail, if required. The letter tells the spouse or guardian that although the delegate has formally determined that compensation is payable, actual payment will not be made till the spouse or guardian completes and returns an enclosed form accepting the payment.

That method of providing advice may still suffice, but only in those specific circumstances i.e. where the dependant is the only claimant. Where several adult individuals are involved in a joint determination as required by S17(10) the matter of whether the spouse is to refuse payment should be resolved well before the joint determination is issued.

Delegates should therefore write to the spouse after the amounts payable are known but prior to issuing any determination. This advisory letter should list only those amounts which may be payable to that spouse (i.e. not include amounts payable to others) and it should be clearly stated that this is a preliminary advice of amounts which will become payable shortly, and it is not itself a determination. Note: Payments made under the Defence Act 1903 are not part of any offsetting arrangements hence this advice should relate only to payments made under S17 of the SRCA. The letter should then insert the form of words used under the heading 'important offsetting arrangements' in the current Defcare letter. This section advises the widow to seek financial advice prior to making any decision regarding compensation. The letter should also enclose the form 'Election to receive compensation under S17...'

The spouse should be given 14 days to return the election form. The letter should tell the spouse that if the entitlement is not declined by means of that form within 14 days, the amount indicated would be paid. Nevertheless, in practice no payment can be made until the spouse provides his/her bank account details so that the money can be deposited therein. This may well extend the 14 days.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-8-making-determinations-re-death/83-clearanceoffsets-where-dual-liability-veasrca-exists

8.4 Advice to Clients re: Right to Sue Commonwealth in Lieu of Compensation

Note: This section is only about the advice to be provided to persons inquiring about the possibility of taking legal action against the Commonwealth for the death. The actual interaction of S17 and S44 is dealt with in more detail at 9.1 to 9.12.

Section 44 of the SRCA prevents persons taking legal action against the Commonwealth in respect to any circumstance for which the SRCA provides compensation, EXCEPT that an employee's dependent does retain a residual right to sue the Commonwealth in the case of death only. The relevant court would determine the matter on the basis of the dependant's demonstrated financial losses due to the death. The court would also take the Commonwealth's negligence and the employee's contributory negligence into account.

Persons who claim to have been financially dependent upon the deceased but who are not entitled to S17 SRCA compensation may be advised to seek legal advice with respect to S44. Delegates should also advise persons who themselves initiate the matter, i.e. ask about alternatives to an SRCA claim. Delegates should state clearly that a common law case is possible under law but must refrain from expressing an opinion about the wisdom of such action or any perceived likely outcome. Clients should be advised to seek professional legal advice on such matters.

Delegates should always inform such an inquirer that, were such a legal action against the Commonwealth (or against a third party) to be successful, this would, with but for those exceptions outlined in 9.4.1 end the litigant's SRCA entitlements (if any). Any lump sum already paid would have to be repaid. These consequences are discussed at 9.3 and 9.4. Furthermore, under all circumstances inquirers should always be told to seek professional legal advice with respect to any legal action they may be contemplating.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-8-making-determinations-re-death/84-advice-clients-re-right-sue-commonwealth-lieu-compensation

Ch 9 Legal Action(s) in Respect of the Death

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death

9.1 S44 Inapplicable re: Death Cases (i.e. Legal Action Vs Commonwealth is Possible)

Subsection 44(1) of the SRCA says:

44(1) Subject to Section 45, an action or other proceedings for damages does not lie against the Commonwealth, a Commonwealth authority, a licensed corporation or an employee in respect of:

a)an injury sustained by an employee in the course of his or her employment being an injury in respect of which the Commonwealth, Commonwealth authority or licensed corporation would, but for this subsection, be liable (whether vicariously or otherwise) for damages, or

b)the loss of, or damage to, property used by an employee resulting from such an injury

c)whether that injury, loss or damage occurred before or after the commencement of this section.

Essentially this means that where the SRCA has coverage, an employee may not substitute a legal action against the Commonwealth for a claim under the SRCA.

However, Section 44 makes a single exception, i.e. where the injury results in death:

44(3) If:

  • an employee has suffered an injury in the course of his or her employment, and
  • that injury results in that employee's death

Subsection (1) does not prevent a dependant of that employee bringing an action against the Commonwealth, a Commonwealth authority, a licensed corporation or another employer in respect of the death of the first-mentioned employee.

Thus, dependants of the deceased employee are not prevented from suing the Commonwealth for the death of that employee.

S48 and S119 of the SRCA ensure that the result of such an action for damages must impact on the SRCA entitlement. These sections of the SRCA serve to prevent double-dipping, i.e. a dependant can not both conclude an action for damages AND access full SRCA entitlements. This matter is dealt with in detail at 9.3 to 9.12.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/91-s44-inapplicable-re-death-cases-ie-legal-action-vs-commonwealth-possible

9.2 Life Insurance Policies

Insurance on the life of the deceased employee is a private financial/commercial arrangement and an amount specified by an insurance policy and paid to a dependant does not have any effect on the compensation entitlement under any of the Commonwealth Acts administered by the Department.

Therefore:

No limitation should be made to compensation entitlements in respect of payments received by a dependant, as prescribed by an insurance policy.

However:

In cases where the insurance company subsequently institutes a legal action in the dependant's name – i.e. to recover damages either from a third party deemed liable for the death (or, indeed from the Commonwealth itself) – Delegates should take an interest in those proceedings. Section 48 requires that the Commonwealth recover:

a)the compensation entitlement OR

b)the amount of damages recovered at law,

whichever is the lesser. Read 9.3 and/or 9.4 below for further information relating to this circumstance.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/92-life-insurance-policies

9.3 Actions against the Commonwealth - Limitation by S48

While dependants of the deceased employee are permitted by the terms of S44(3) to bring an action for damages against the Commonwealth in respect of the employee's death, S48 acts to ensure there is no double dipping i.e. the dependant can not access both the court-awarded damages and the SRCA lump sum.

Section 48 says:

48(1) This section applies where:

a)...

b)damages are recovered by, or for the benefit of, a dependant of a deceased employee in respect of the death of the employee and compensation is payable under this Act in respect to the injury that resulted in that death.

This means that S48 operates to limit SRCA payments where dependents 'recover damages' for the death, i.e. by means of a legal action.

S48 also provides that:

48(4) Compensation is not payable under this Act to...or for the benefit of, the dependant in respect of the injury that resulted in the death of the employee, after the date on which the damages were recovered...for the benefit of the dependent, as the case may be.

This means that the SRCA entitlements under Sections 17, 16 and 18 are not payable to that dependent who initiated the action, after the date when the damages were paid.

Note that this cessation of entitlement is permanent.

This total cessation of entitlement also operates independently of the amount of money actually recovered i.e. even if the client recovered less money that he/she would have achieved under S17.



Furthermore S48 also provides that:

48(3) If, before the recovery of the damages by, or for the benefit of, the...dependant, any compensation under this Act was paid to...the dependant in respect of the injury that resulted in the death of the employee,...the...dependant is liable to pay Comcare an amount equal to:

a)the amount of that compensation

b)the amount of the damages,

whichever is less.

This means that whatever compensation was paid for the death to that dependant prior to the finalisation of the legal action, must afterwards be repaid. However where the dependant's action recovered less money than had been paid under the SRCA, only an amount equal to the amount recovered by the legal action is recoverable from the dependant.

With regard to that recovery of compensation already paid prior to settlement of damages (i.e. a recovery under S48(3)), S48(6) says:

48(6) A reference in Subsection (3) to compensation under this Act that was paid for the benefit of a dependant does not include a reference to compensation paid under Subsection 17(5).

This means that, where compensation is to be recovered, amounts paid under S17(5) – i.e. weekly payments in respect of a 'prescribed child' – are exempt, i.e. are to be excluded from that recovery. However S48(1) is framed in such a way that there is no further entitlement to S17(5) payments after settlement of the legal action. Thus, the guardian of the child gets to keep the weekly payments already made, but no more payments are to be made after that date.

Amounts paid by the Department under S16 and S18 in respect to a death, should only be recovered from a dependant if those amounts were paid to that dependant. In cases where the dependant, for example, incurred the costs of a funeral but the Department actually paid the undertaker directly (rather than paying the dependant by way of a reimbursement), that amount of compensation is not recoverable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/93-actions-against-commonwealth-limitation-s48

9.4 Actions against Third Parties (i.e. 'recovery of damages' and S48)

With the exception of a number of circumstances as outlined in 9.4.1, section 48 operates regardless of whether the dependant's action is conducted against the Commonwealth as permitted by S44(3) or against a third party responsible for the death (e.g. a person involved in a motor vehicle accident in which the employee lost his/her life).

That is, generally the operation of S48 is not altered by who/what was sued by the dependant. See 9.3 above, for the effect of S48.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/94-actions-against-third-parties-ie-recovery-damages-and-s48

9.4.1 Action aginst Third Parties instituted or taken over by the MRCC

Subsection 50 of the SRCA applies where damages are recovered:

  1. as a result of a claim, or fresh claim, made by Comcare under section 50 (whether or not that claim progressed to the formal institution of proceedings); or
  2. as a result of Comcare's taking over the conduct of a claim under that section.

Thus, if the MRCC makes a claim or a fresh claim against a third party on behalf of a dependant or takes over the conduct of such a claim, double-dipping is prevented by calculating the amount payable under the SRCA to the dependant as follows:

  • the amount of compensation paid or payable is to be deducted from the damages amount.  Any costs incidental to the claim that were paid by the Commonwealth in the prosecution of the claim are also deducted.
  • If a positive balance remains then the balance has to be paid to the plaintiff.

Note that under sub-section 50(2), where the MRCC takes over a claim it is responsible for paying all costs of the claim.  Only the incidental costs are recoverable as indicated above.

Should the damages be less than the person would have received under the Act if there had been no third party action, an amount of compensation is payable under the SRCA so that the dependant receives the total amount to which they are entitled.  The amount payable is calculated as per the calculations set out above.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/941-action-aginst-third-parties-instituted-or-taken-over-mrcc

9.5 Not all Categories of Damages Recovered, are Subject to Limitation

Subsection 48(7) of the SRCA says:

48(7) Where an employee, or a dependant of an employee, establishes to the satisfaction of Comcare that part of the damages referred to in Subsection (1) did not relate to an injury, loss or damage in respect of which compensation is payable under this Act, Subsection (3) applies in relation to that employee or dependant as if the amount of the damages were an amount equal to so much of the amount of the damages did relate to an injury, loss or damage in respect of which compensation is payable under this Act.

Courts of law, when deciding an action for damages due to death, are not constrained to award damages only under those headings (loss of income, support of children etc.) used by workers compensation legislation. Subsection 48(7) provides that if the damages awarded by the court lists as components of that award, compensation for matters that are not of a type which is provided for in the SRCA these parts of the damages award are not recoverable. As an example, an award of damages might include the cost of replacement of the vehicle in which the employee died, or the legal costs of bringing the action, or the costs of medical/psychological treatment of the dependant (rather than the employee). Those components should therefore be deducted from the total damages awarded prior to calculating how much of that award is recoverable by the Department.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/95-not-all-categories-damages-recovered-are-subject-limitation

9.6 Recovery of Damages Negates Entitlement to ADB (as well as SRCA)

Clause 10.5.13 of Defence Determination 2000/1 under the Defence Act says:

10.5.13 ADB not payable if damages are recovered

1.This clause applies if:

a)but for this clause, SIA or ADB would be payable to a member or a dependant in respect of an injury suffered by the member, and

b)the member or dependant recovered, or recovers, damages in respect of the injury.

The purpose of the clause is the same as for Section 48 of the SRCA i.e. to ensure a dependant does not draw double benefits for an employee's death.

2.If the member or dependant recovers damages after the commencement of this Determination, the member or dependant, as the case requires, must notify the Secretary in writing, within 28 days after the day the damages are recovered, of the recovery of the damages and the amount of damages.

This requirement to notify the Department of a damages settlement within 28 days of its finalisation, is essentially the same provision as for Subsection 48(2):

  • except that the Defence Determination does not specify a penalty for failure to do so, i.e. as does Ss48(2). Since the ADB is not payable unless the SRCA S17 amount is also payable, the one penalty for non-disclosure does for both.

The Defence Act requirement that the dependant also notify the Department upon initiation of the action (rather than at the conclusion, as above) is contained in Clause 10.5.12. This Clause is analogous to Section 46 of the SRCA. Both the SRCA and the Defence Act require notification within 7 days.

3.If SIA or ADB was paid to the member or dependant before the damages are recovered, the member or dependant, as the case requires, must repay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount (if any) of SIA or ADB that, when added to the amount of SRC compensation (if any) paid to the member or dependant, does not exceed the amount of the damages.

This subclause is directly analogous to the SRCA's Subsection 48(3) in that, amounts of compensation paid prior to the award of damages must be returned following settlement of the legal action.

4.SIA or ADB is not payable to the member or dependant after the day the member or dependant recovered, or recovers, the damages.

This subclause is directly analogous to Subsection 48(4) of the SRCA, i.e. ADB compensation is not payable after the date of the dependant's legal settlement. The loss of entitlement to ADB is absolute and permanent and does not depend on the amount of damages recovered.

5.Subclause (3) does not apply if the damages were recovered in proceedings instituted by the member under Section 45 of the SRCA, or by way of a settlement of the proceedings.

Subclause (3) relates to recovery of ADB paid, following settlement of a legal action.

Section 45 of the SRCA permits an employee to make a formal, irrevocable election to take legal action against the Commonwealth in lieu of accepting amounts under S24 and S27 (i.e. a permanent impairment lump sum). Subsection 44(1) does not prevent this limited action, which may be made on the basis of non-economic loss only, and is limited to a maximum of $110,000.

Subclause 10.5.13(5) of the Defence Determination is the counterpart of Subsection 48(4A) of the SRCA. The practical effect of both of them considered together, is that S45 actions have no effect on entitlements to compensation for death.

Thus, a S45 action (whether concluded before or only after the death), does not trigger a Subclause (3) recovery of whatever ADB compensation has already been paid to the dependant.

6.Subclause (4) does not apply if the damages were recovered:

a)as a result of proceedings begun by the member after making an election under Section 45 of the Act, or

b)as a result of proceedings begun or taken over by the Commonwealth against a person (other than the Commonwealth, a Commonwealth authority or an employee of the Commonwealth), or

c)in a settlement of those proceedings.

The effect of Subclause (6) is to negate the usual effect of Subclause (4) in certain circumstances. Subclause (4) removes the right to receive ADB once damages are received (from an action over the employee's death).

Therefore, ADB remains payable following:

a)A legal action under S45 of the SRCA i.e. in lieu of a lump sum payment:

–The nature of S45 actions and the special provisions made for them have been discussed in relation to Subclause (5) above.

b)Conclusion of a legal action originally open to the dependant but which has instead been taken over and concluded by DVA or the Department of Defence, i.e. in accordance with the powers granted at Section 50 of the SRCA.

–The operation of S50 is discussed elsewhere i.e. at 9.12 of this Handbook.

–Legal actions under S50, although formally in the dependant's name, are in fact an initiative of the Department.

7.If a member or a dependant satisfies the Secretary that a part of the damages recovered by the member or dependant was not in respect to death, permanent impairment or non-economic loss as a result of the injury, this clause has effect in relation to that member or dependant, as the case requires, as if the amount of the damages recovered by the member or dependant were an amount equal to so much (if any) of the damages as was in respect of death, permanent impairment or non-economic loss as a result of the injury.

Courts of law, when deciding an action for damages due to death, are not confined to award damages only under those headings (loss of income, support of children etc.) used by workers compensation legislation. Subclause (7) provides that if the damages awarded by the court lists as components of that award, compensation for matters that are not of a type which is provided for in the ADB or SRCA these parts of the damages award are not recoverable. As an example, an award of damages might include the cost of replacement of the vehicle in which the employee died, or the legal costs of bringing the action. Those components should therefore be deducted from the total damages awarded prior to calculating how much of that award is recoverable.

8.In this clause:

Damages does not include an amount of damages paid to the Commonwealth under Section 76 of the Veteran's Entitlements Act 1986.

Section 76 allows DVA to institute an action against a person who may have a legal liability to pay damages in respect to an injury suffered by a Veteran (i.e. a person entitled under the Veterans Entitlements Act [VEA]). The damages to be recovered by the VEA delegate are limited to the amount of pension paid to that Veteran up to the date of the award. The decision to institute that action is a decision of the Department, not of the Veteran.

The effect of Subclause (8) is therefore similar to that of Subclause (6)(b), i.e. it acts to prevent persons from being debarred from compensation for death or injury on the basis of actions initiated or taken over by the Commonwealth, (even though the Commonwealth is acting in the client's name.)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/96-recovery-damages-negates-entitlement-adb-well-srca

9.7 Where Damages Recovered via State Laws ('specified law' and S119)

Certain Australian State governments have passed laws that provide compensation to the victims of road accidents or for losses due to criminal activity etc. These Acts do not refer to 'workers' per se and are not Workers Compensation Acts (workers compensation acts are dealt with by section 118 - see 9.9. They relate to injuries and loss of ordinary citizens. The provision of compensation under those Acts is as the result of administrative decisions enabled by those Acts and not by a legal 'action' of the dependent through the law courts, i.e. such as would be caught by S48.

However S119 of the SRCA deals with such compensation, i.e. S119(2) provides that:

119(2) Subject to this section, the compensation that is payable under this Act...for the benefit of the dependant in respect of the injury that resulted in the death,...is so much (if any) of the compensation under this Act that, but for this section, would be so payable as exceeds the amount of State compensation recovered...by, or for the benefit of the...dependant,...

This means that the amount of the State compensation entitlement must be deducted from the SRCA compensation entitlement and only the balance paid to the dependant. Naturally, where the State entitlement exceeds the SRCA entitlement nothing is payable under the SRCA.

Furthermore, S119(3) provides for cases where SRCA compensation had already been paid i.e. prior to receipt of money from a State Act:

119(3) Subject to this section, if, before the recovery of State compensation by or for the benefit of the...dependant, compensation under this Act was paid...for the benefit of the dependant in respect of the injury that resulted in the death,...the...dependant is liable to pay the relevant authority:

a)the amount of the compensation paid by it under this Act, or

b)the amount of the State compensation recovered...for the benefit of the dependant,

whichever is less.

Essentially this is the same as for S48, i.e. when the SRCA death benefit has been paid prior to the State death benefit (under the State 'specified law') MCRS must recover either:

  • the whole SRCA death benefit where the amount of the State benefit exceeded it,

    or, alternatively
  • an amount equal to the State benefit, i.e. where the SRCA benefit was the larger.

Note however that S119(5) says:

119(5) A reference in Subsection (3) to compensation under this Act that was paid for the benefit of a dependant does not include a reference to compensation under Subsection 17(5).

This means that, where compensation is to be recovered, amounts paid under S17(5) – i.e. weekly payments in respect of a 'prescribed child' are exempt, and are to be excluded from that recovery. Also S119(5) is framed in such a way that the S17(5) payments may continue while the child continues to be a 'prescribed child' i.e. regardless of payment under the 'specified Act'.

Section 119 refers to 'State compensation' which means compensation payable to the dependant under a 'specified law' of a State or Territory of the Commonwealth of Australia. The laws 'specified' by S119 are those declared in a Ministerial Notice last updated in 1989. This list (List A) applied from 1 December 1988 to 30 June 2007.  A revised list (List B) has applied since 1 July 2007(Note that they are not State Workers Compensation Acts.) Delegates should apply S119 to amounts received by the dependant through the action of the following 'specified Acts'

List A

New South Wales

Compensation to Relatives Act of 1897

Crimes Act 1990

Damage to Aircraft Act 1952

Civil Aviation (Carrier's Liability) Act 1978

Sporting Injuries Insurance Act 1978

Victims Compensation Act 1987

Transport Compensation Act 1987

Victoria

Civil Aviation (Carrier's Liability) Act 1961

Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1972

Motor Accidents Act 1973

Transport Accident Act 1986

Queensland

The Criminal Code Act 1899

Western Australia

Criminal Code Compilation Act 1913

Fatal Accidents Act 1959

Civil Aviation (Carrier's Liability) Act 1961

Damage by Aircraft Act 1964

Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1982

South Australia

Civil Aviation (Carrier's Liability) Act 1962

Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1977–78

Tasmania

Criminal Code Act 1924

Fatal Accidents Act 1934

Civil Aviation (Carrier's Liability) Act 1963

Damage by Aircraft Act 1963

Motor Accidents (Liabilities and Compensation) Act 1973

Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1976

A.C.T.

Crimes Act 1900 of the State of NSW in its application to the ACT

Criminal Injuries Compensation Ordinance 1983

Northern Territory

Compensation (Fatal Injuries) Act

Motor Accidents (Compensation) Act

Crimes Compensation Act 1982

List B

New South Wales

Compensation to Relatives Act of 1897

Crimes Act 1990

Damage by Aircraft Act 1952

Civil Aviation (Carrier's Liability) Act 1967

Motor Accidents Act 1988

Motor Accidents Compensation Act 1999

Sporting Injuries Insurance Act 1978

Victims Support and Rehabilitation  Act 1996

Victoria

Civil Aviation (Carrier's Liability) Act 1961

Motor Accidents Act 1973

Transport Accident Act 1986

Victims of Crime Assistance Act 1996

Queensland

Criminal Code Act 1899

Criminal Offence Victims Act 1995

Western Australia

Criminal Code Compilation Act 1913

Fatal Accidents Act 1959

Civil Aviation (Carrier's Liability) Act 1961

Damage by Aircraft Act 1964

Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 2003

South Australia

Civil Aviation (Carrier's Liability) Act 1962

Victim of Crimes Act 2001

Tasmania

Criminal Code Act 1924

Fatal Accidents Act 1934

Civil Aviation (Carrier's Liability) Act 1963

Damage by Aircraft Act 1963

Motor Accidents (Liabilities and Compensation) Act 1973

Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1976

A.C.T.

Crimes Act 1900

Victims of Crime (Financial Assistance) Act 1983

Northern Territory

Compensation (Fatal Injuries) Act

Motor Accidents (Compensation) Act

Victims of Crime Assistance Act

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/97-where-damages-recovered-state-laws-specified-law-and-s119

9.8 Where Damages Recovered under Specified State laws - Effect on ADB

In brief. Where a dependant receives a payment under one of the State 'specified laws' listed at 9.7, clause 10.5.15 of the Defence Determination 2000/1 performs for the ADB, essentially the same function that S119 does for the SRCA.

  • The total amount of compensation payable can be expressed as:

(SRCA compo + ADB) LESS (amount awarded by specified State law).

  • Where ADB has been paid before the State compensation, the dependant repays:

([SRCA S17 lump sum LESS S17(5) child payments made] + ADB)

OR

(amount awarded under specified State law)

i.e. whichever is less.

  • Components of the (amount awarded under the State law) which do not have counterparts in the SRCA or ADB should not be taken into account when calculating entitlements or recoveries.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/98-where-damages-recovered-under-specified-state-laws-effect-adb

9.9 Damages Recovered under State Workers Compensation - S118

The SRCA contains separate provisions with respect to the effect of awards from certain State 'specified laws' and awards under State worker's compensation legislation.

  • Section 119 of the SRCA (which is discussed at 9.7 above), prevents a dependent of a deceased Commonwealth employee from receiving double benefits via a group of specified State Acts that provides compensation to citizens who suffer death injury or loss from a variety of circumstances. Those specified Acts apply to ordinary Australian citizens, not just government employees. Those specified Acts are not Workers Compensation Acts. Those specified Acts may apply to ADF members who are killed or injured in a manner that brings them under the provisions of that specified Act.
  • Each State government provides Workers Compensation legislation which applies to workers within those commercial enterprises operating in that State. These are Acts which are analogous in purpose to the SRCA. Previously, it has been asserted that a Commonwealth employee, (who is, naturally, covered by the SRCA for work-related injury or death) also has coverage under the relevant State Workers Compensation legislation i.e. in the State in which he/she was injured.

Note: This section of the Handbook deals only with the effect of awards from State workers compensation jurisdictions, as identified by S118 of the SRCA. Those Acts 'specified' by S119 therefore play no part in the following discussion:

  • Section 118 of the SRCA acts to prevent a Commonwealth employee (or a dependant of a deceased employee) deriving 'double benefits' by accessing both State and Commonwealth Workers Compensation Acts for the same injury, including an injury resulting in death.
  • Note that S118 also applies to amounts payable under the Acts of a foreign country, i.e. it would apply in cases where an ADF member was on duty overseas 'on loan' to an allied defence force.
  • S118 operates in a similar fashion to S48 and S119, i.e.:
  • S118(1) prevents payment of death benefit in respect to an employee where the dependant has already accessed benefits from a State Workers Compensation Act in relation to that death.
  • S118(2) provides for recovery of the whole amount of SRCA compensation paid to a person if and when that person subsequently accesses benefits from a State Workers Compensation Act. There is no discretion to recover a lesser amount if the dependant achieves a lesser amount from the State Act than was paid under the SRCA.

SPECIAL NOTE – JUDICIAL DECISION – S118 NUGATORY

The above paragraphs detail the manner in which S118 was intended to operate. The SRCA contemplates the possibility that a dependant may make a claim under both the Commonwealth compensation jurisdiction, and also under a State workers compensation Act. The purpose of the Section is to ensure that a dependant does not achieve double compensation by applying for payment in two separate jurisdictions.

However, the very notion of a 'dual entitlement' under both Commonwealth and State Workers Compensation has now been subjected to legal scrutiny. The previous assumption – i.e. that State Workers Compensation may apply to a Commonwealth worker employed by the Commonwealth in that State – has, since 1999, been significantly weakened, and perhaps completely nullified.

The test case

In Worthing v Telstra Corporation Limited (1997), the NSW Compensation Court held that the SRCA does not provide an exclusive scheme for compensation for Commonwealth employees and that therefore the NSW Compensation Court has jurisdiction to determine claims in circumstances where a Commonwealth employee is injured at work in NSW.

The High Court ruling

However in Telstra Corporation Limited v Worthing (1999), the decision of the Court of Appeal was reversed by a unanimous decision of the High Court which held that the SRCA covers the field and that the NSW Worker's Compensation Act has no applicability to Commonwealth employees.

  • Delegates curious as to the High Court's reasoning should refer to the extended commentary at S118 in the 'Annotated SRCA' (Ballard/Sutherland).

The High Court decision is applicable to the SRCA's relationship to State workers' compensation jurisdictions in every State or Territory not just NSW. Taken on its face, this means that no Commonwealth worker – and therefore no ADF member – has access to a State Workers Compensation Act.

In cases where clients inquire whether they may have a claim under State workers compensation in lieu of the SRCA, those clients should be referred to the decision in Telstra Corporation Ltd v Worthing. They should also be advised to seek professional legal advice as to the applicability of that case to their own circumstances.

If a delegate becomes aware that a dependent of a deceased ADF employee appears, (contrary to the Worthing decision), to have achieved a State Worker's Compensation payment in respect of that death, that Delegate should:

1.not only invoke S118, but

2.also refer the matter to Policy for consideration.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/99-damages-recovered-under-state-workers-compensation-s118

9.10 Notice of any Legal Action to be Given to the Department - Penalties

Section 46 of the SRCA says:

46(1)Where:

a)              compensation is payable under this Act in respect of the death of an employee, and injury to an employee or the loss of, or damage to, property used by an employee

b)              the death, injury, loss or damage occurred in circumstances that appear to create a legal liability in a person (other than the Commonwealth, a Commonwealth authority, a licensed corporation or another employee) to pay damages in respect of the death, injury, loss or damage, and

c)              the employee or a dependant of the deceased employee, as the case may be, makes a claim against the person for the recovery of such damages

the employee or dependant must, as soon as practicable but in any event not later than 7 days after the day on which he or she first became aware of the claim, notify Comcare of the claim.

Penalty: 5 penalty points

(2)Subsection (1) is an offence of strict liability.

In short, this means that a dependant must advise the Department that he/she has initiated a third party action in respect of the death, within 7 days of doing so, and a formal penalty applies for failure to do so.

Furthermore, Subsection 48(2) says that:

48(2)The employee or dependant shall, not later than 28 days after the day on which the damages were recovered, notify Comcare in writing of the recovery of the damages and the amount of the damages.

Penalty: 10 penalty points

48(2A) Subsection (2) is an offence of strict liability.

In short this means that a dependant who has settled or concluded a third party action in respect of the employees death, is obliged to notify the Department of the amount recovered within 28 days of that settlement. A formal penalty applies for failure to do so.

Delegates who become aware that a dependant has failed to meet obligations under S46 or 48(2) must notify the Department in writing or by e-mail, with a summary of the circumstances. DVA will then consult with Defence about the legal steps to be taken, i.e. for a court of relevant jurisdiction to exact the penalty.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/910-notice-any-legal-action-be-given-department-penalties

9.11 Dependant(s) Refuse(s) S17 Payments and Sues Commonwealth or Third Party.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/911-dependants-refuses-s17-payments-and-sues-commonwealth-or-third-party

9.11.1 Background and purpose

This Part of the Handbook deals with the provisions of Section 49 of the SRCA.

The SRCA acts to recover money from the amount of damages awarded by a court to a dependant, when that dependent – or a group of dependents – is also entitled to compensation under S17.

  • Section 48 recovers money in cases where the client(s) actually received the Section 17 entitlement prior to the court's award of damages. In any case, (i.e. whether the money was paid prior to the award of damages or not) S48 also annuls further entitlement from the date of the court's award. See 9.3 re: the action of S48.
  • Section 49 also recovers money from common-law damages, but in cases where the client(s) have either failed to claim the clear entitlement (which is also covered under S48), or alternatively where that entitlement has been formally refused via Section 43.

Section 49 is therefore complementary to S48 in that it prevents dependants who are entitled to S17 SRCA compensation from foregoing that compensation to maximise the amount retained from a legal action. If Section 49 did not exist, dependants could then:

a)fail to claim SRCA compensation or

b)positively decline SRCA compensation by means of S43*,

to prevent this entitlement from being deducted via Ss48(3) from a 'damages' award

* Note that Subsection 43(1)(c) of the SRCA allows dependants of employees who were also 'veterans' – i.e. for the purposes of the VEA – to formally decline SRCA compensation for the death of that employee. The clear intent of S43 is to allow dependants with 'dual entitlement' under the VEA and the SRCA to choose between a VEA  pension and a SRCA lump sum.

Section 49's intended result is achieved as follows:

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/911-dependants-refuses-s17-payments-and-sues-commonwealth-or-third-party/9111-background-and-purpose

9.11.2 When and to whom S49 applies

Subsection 49(1) says, firstly:

49(1) Where:

a)compensation is payable under this Act in respect of an injury that resulted in the death of an employee, and

b)damages in respect of the death of the employee are recovered by or for the benefit of a prescribed dependant of the deceased employee

c)this section applies in respect to that prescribed dependant.

In other words, the Section only operates where compensation is payable under S17 to a person but that person, who is a 'prescribed dependant', has  instituted a legal action to recover damages for the same death but has eithere not claimed the section 17 payment or has declined the compensation.

Note that 'prescribed dependant' is a term defined by Ss49(4) as follows:

'prescribed dependant', in relation to a deceased employee, means a dependant of that employee by whom, or on whose behalf, a claim for compensation under this Act in respect of the injury that resulted in the death of the employee has not been made or by whom, or on whose behalf, a request under Section 43 relating to compensation under this Act in respect to that injury has been made.

Thus, a 'prescribed dependant' is one who would otherwise be entitled to compensation but who has either:

  • not made a claim for the death under the SRCA or
  • who has formally invoked Section 43 in order to decline SRCA compensation for the employee's death.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/911-dependants-refuses-s17-payments-and-sues-commonwealth-or-third-party/9112-when-and-whom-s49-applies

9.11.3 Where there is only one 'prescribed dependant'

Subsection 49(2) then provides as follows:

49(2) If the prescribed dependant is the only prescribed dependant, he or she is liable to pay to Comcare:

a)the amount of the compensation referred to in paragraph (1)(a), or

b)the amount of the damages recovered by the prescribed dependant,

whichever is the less.

Essentially, this imposes the same scheme of limitation of 'damages' as does Ss48(3).

Thus, the amount of SRCA compensation which the 'prescribed dependent' would have received (i.e. had he/she applied for it or not cancelled it via S43) is still taken into account even though this compensation entitlement was not actually received.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/911-dependants-refuses-s17-payments-and-sues-commonwealth-or-third-party/9113-where-there-only-one-prescribed-dependant

9.11.4 Where there is more than one 'prescribed dependant'

Section 49 also provides a different scheme of limitation to deal with the situation where there is more than one 'prescribed dependant', i.e. where more than one of the deceased employee's dependants has chosen to forego an SRCA entitlement, and pursue a legal action for damages.

In these circumstances, it is Subsection 49(3) that determines how much is to be recovered from each of the 'prescribed dependants' and it does this by reference to a 'prescribed amount'. Subsection 49(4) defines 'prescribed amount' as follows:

Prescribed amount means an amount calculated under the formula:

AC x D1/D2

Where:

  • AC is the amount of the compensation referred to in paragraph (1)(a)
  • D1 is the amount of the damages recovered by the prescribed dependant in respect of the death of the employee, and
  • D2 is the total amount of the damages recovered by all prescribed dependants in respect of the death of the employee.

Thus a 'prescribed amount' is a proportion of the total SRCA compensation payable in respect of the death, based on the proportion of the prescribed person's share of the whole amount of damages awarded by the relevant court(s).

Subsection 49(3) then provides that:

49(3) If the prescribed dependant is not the only prescribed dependant, he or she is liable to pay to Comcare:

a)the prescribed amount, or

b)the amount of the damages recovered by the prescribed dependant,

whichever is less.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/911-dependants-refuses-s17-payments-and-sues-commonwealth-or-third-party/9114-where-there-more-one-prescribed-dependant

9.12 Commonwealth may take over Proceedings Against Third Parties (S50)

Section 50 of the SRCA applies to claims for an employee's death in cases when a third party may have legal liability to pay damages for that death AND

50(1)(c)...a claim against the person for the purpose of recovering such damages has not been made by...the dependant, or , having been made, has not been prosecuted:

The MRCC may make a claim or fresh claim against the person in the name of the employee or dependant for the recovery of damages in respect of the injury, loss, damage or death or may take over the conduct of the existing claim, as the case requires.

In other words, the Commonwealth may either initiate or take over an existing legal action in a dependant's name, and prosecute that action against a third party with the object of recovering damages to offset the compensation payable. Subsection 50(4) provides that the Department may insist that the dependant cooperate in various ways i.e. by requiring that various documents be signed by that dependant etc. Subsection 50(3) requires that if MRCC does indeed choose to pursue such an action, it becomes liable for all associated costs and must bring the claim to a conclusion.

Where the MRCC engages in such litigation, Subsection 50(7) is relevant:

50(7) Any damages obtained as a result of a claim made or taken over by MRCC under this section (including damages payable as a result of the settlement of such a claim) must be paid to MRCC and MRCC must deduct from the amount of those damages:

a)an amount equal to the total of all amounts of compensation paid to the employee or dependant under this Act in respect of the injury, loss, damage or death to which the claim relates, and

b)the amount of any costs incidental to the claim paid by MRCC.

MRCC must pay the balance (if any) to the employee or dependant.

This amounts to the same scheme of limitation of damages which would have applied had the dependant prosecuted the case his/her self, (i.e. in effect the lesser of the damages or the compensation is repayable to the Commonwealth):

  • except that the costs of conducting the action are also incorporated in the amount repayable to the Commonwealth.

The conduct of any action under S50 requires MRCC to engage legal advice and legal expertise to identify prosecute and manage those cases. Delegates dealing with death claims involving a third party in the circumstances of that death, should refer the determined compensation claim for consideration of possible S50 action.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/912-commonwealth-may-take-over-proceedings-against-third-parties-s50

9.13 Effect of legal actions ('recovery of damages') under 1971 Act

Section 99 of the 1971 Act is the counterpart of Section 48 of the SRCA. That is, it acts to limit the compensation payable in situations where the dependant also recovers damages by means of a common law action against the Commonwealth (or a third party). However the action of S99 of the 1971 Act differs in a number of respects from provisions of the current Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/913-effect-legal-actions-recovery-damages-under-1971-act

9.13.1 Where the court awards 100% of claimed losses to a dependant

Subsection 99(2) of the 1971 Act says:

99(2) Subject to this section, the compensation that is payable under this Act to the employee in respect of...the injury that resulted in the death...is so much (if any) of the compensation as exceeds the amount of damages recovered...for the benefit of the dependant,...

This means that the court's award of damages is to be deducted from the compensation entitlement and only the remainder (if any) of that compensation entitlement is payable. If the compensation entitlement is less than the damages, nothing is payable.

If the full compensation entitlement had already been paid, i.e. before an amount of 'damages' was awarded by the relevant court, Subsection 99(3) provides that:

...the ...dependant is liable to pay to the Commonwealth the amount of the compensation so paid to him for his benefit or, of the amount of damages recovered by him or for his benefit is less than the amount of that compensation, the amount of those damages.

In other words, either the amount of compensation or the amount of damages (whichever is the lesser) is repayable to the Commonwealth.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/913-effect-legal-actions-recovery-damages-under-1971-act/9131-where-court-awards-100-claimed-losses-dependant

9.13.2 Where the court reduces damages due to the employee's negligence

Where a court reduces the amount of damages payable to the dependant due to the deceased employee's contributory negligence, Subsections 99(2) and 99(3) – i.e. the above provisions – do not apply. Subsections 99(4) and (5) have effect in their place. Subsection 99(5) says, in part:

...compensation under this Act that, but for this section, would be payable ... for the benefit of the dependant in respect of ...the death...shall be reduced by so much of that amount as bears to that amount the same proportion as the amount of the damages recovered by or for the benefit of ...the dependant bears to the amount of the damages that would have been recovered by or for the benefit of the employee or dependant if the employee had not been partly responsible for the injury, loss or damage.

This means that where a court reduced the amount of damages due to the deceased employee's negligence contributing to his/her death, compensation still remains payable but is to be reduced by an amount proportionate to the amount by which the award of damages was reduced.

The rationale for this provision is that the court and the 1971 Act use different standards of assessment. The court can and does determine damages on the basis of relative degrees of the employee's and employer's 'fault', i.e. it considers the deceased employee's contributory negligence in making an award. However the 1971 Act is a 'no-fault' Act and does not consider contributory negligence in setting the amount payable. On that basis S99(5) reflects the dependant's retention of an entitlement to compensation proportionate to that part of the loss for which the court did not pay damages. This is the same as the degree to which the deceased employee was found to be negligent.

  • Thus, if the court set the loss at a certain figure, then decided to pay only (say) 88% of that loss on the basis that the employee contributed to that loss by 12%, the Commonwealth thereby retains the liability to pay 12% of the compensation which would otherwise apply. In other words, the dependent is entitled to that portion of the compensation which corresponds to that part of the loss on which damages were not awarded by the court.

Subsection 99(7) of the 1971 Act provides that where compensation was paid prior to the award of damages and those damages were reduced due to negligence – i.e. the situation described above – the entitlement to compensation is to be recalculated in accordance with Subsection 99(5). Subsequently, the compensation already paid in excess of the 99(5) amount must be recovered from the dependant.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/913-effect-legal-actions-recovery-damages-under-1971-act/9132-where-court-reduces-damages-due-employees-negligence

9.13.3 Other provisions of Section 99

Subsection 99(8) facilitates the recovery process by allowing other compensation payable at or after the death but which had not yet been paid, to be retained by the Commonwealth and offset against the overpayment.

  • naturally, this offset should not be applied to those payments due directly to providers of funeral or medical services.

Subsection 99(9) provides that compensation already paid under Subsections 43(5) or 43(7) – i.e. weekly payments to prescribed children – is not recoverable.

Subsection 99(10) requires that amounts paid to the Commonwealth under S76 of the Veterans' Entitlements Act not be treated as 'damages' for the purposes of S99.

Note: S76 of the VEA allows Dept of Veterans' Affairs to undertake legal action against persons deemed liable for a Veteran's injuries/death

Subsection 99(11) requires the delegate to disregard any component of the damages awarded in a legal action, which does not relate to a loss of a type also covered by Compensation. This is almost identical in effect to Subsection 99(7) of the SRCA. See 9.5 for a further discussion of this SRCA provision because that Part should be used as a guide to application of Ss99(11) of the 1971 Act also.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/913-effect-legal-actions-recovery-damages-under-1971-act/9133-other-provisions-section-99

9.13.4 S100 of 1971 Act - Re: Dependants not claiming compensation.

Section 100 of the 1971 Act deals with 'dependants not claiming compensation' and in fact is the direct counterpart of Section 49 of the SRCA which bears the same title.

Section 100 deals with the limitation of damages recovered through a legal action, by persons who have refrained from claiming compensation or who have formally declined compensation under S98A of the 1971 Act. It does so in terms almost identical to those of S49 of the SRCA and delegates should read 9.1 of this Handbook. The explanation of this limitation function applies equally to both Acts.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/913-effect-legal-actions-recovery-damages-under-1971-act/9134-s100-1971-act-re-dependants-not-claiming-compensation

9.14 Effect of Legal Actions ('recovery of damages') under 1930 Act

In general, the provisions of the 1930 Act in relation to recovery of damages are much simpler than under either the 1971 Act or the SRCA.

In practice Delegates need only concern themselves with the effects and recoveries from past legal actions, as all attempts at a new legal action in respect to 1930 Act deaths would be well out of the time allowed by law, by some decades...with one exception. The group-action brought by the survivors of the 1964 collision between HMAS Melbourne and HMAS Voyager represents a special case. It is not likely to be repeated. If any such cases arise it should be referred to National Office.

8/06/10Page 1

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/death-handbook/ch-9-legal-actions-respect-death/914-effect-legal-actions-recovery-damages-under-1930-act

General Handbook

Version 1.7

10 December 2013

In this Handbook

The MRCC General Handbook contains the following chapters:

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook

25.2 Procedure

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-25-privacy/252-procedure

25.1.1 Broad principles

Covert optical surveillance is an activity that intrudes into the privacy of individuals in an extreme way. An individual should be placed under covert surveillance only after careful consideration of whether there are sufficient public reasons to justify that course of action. (Source: Privacy Commissioner, February 1992)

Within the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC), covert optical surveillance is to be used prudently and only within the parameters outlined below and in accordance with the broad principles of natural justice.

Natural justice means in this context that decisions taken in relation to the use of covert optical surveillance are only taken fairly, in good faith, without bias and having due regard to the views of the individuals observed. Where possible and appropriate in the circumstances, those individuals will be given an opportunity to state their case prior to any decision being taken that could adversely affect them.

Where there is any doubt as to how to apply natural justice in the above situation, local MRCC Managers or staff in the Policy and Procedures Section of MRCC National Office, Canberra should be consulted.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-25-privacy/251-surveillance-guidelines/2511-broad-principles

25.2.4 The collection process

Covert surveillance should only be undertaken by trained investigators/surveillance officers. Instructions to surveillance operatives on services and actions must include the points listed below. Points a) to (d) below are of a general nature, whilst (e) and (f) are case specific. The instructions should cover:

a)avoidance of any actions which may unreasonably impinge on the privacy and rights of other people, e.g. when using photography avoid, where practicable, including other individuals such as relatives and friends, who may be in contact with the surveillance subject during the surveillance period, in the photograph.

b)where practicable, only material relevant to the purpose of conducting the covert surveillance should be collected. There should be a clear separation of facts from opinions and only relevant personal information should be included in records resulting from the surveillance.

c)instructions on the manner of collection of personal information:

  • the collection should not involve the commission of a criminal offence or give rise to a civil action, e.g. trespass on land or damage to property or goods.
  • the collection should not involve entrapment of the surveillance subject.
  • hence, passive observation is permissible, however, any attempts to actively induce the subject into a situation in which that person would not ordinarily and voluntarily enter, thereby creating a false or misleading impression of the person's abilities, is not permitted.

d)instructions by MRCC on the obligations of investigators to safeguard the material collected. The MRCC Office should ensure appropriate provisions, protecting privacy, are included in contracts engaging private contractors.

e)the method by which information is to be collected (e.g. logs with observations recorded, photography or video recordings). This should be appropriate to the purpose of collection in the particular case.

f)the period and scope of the surveillance procedure as specified above.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-25-privacy/252-procedure/2524-collection-process

25.2.5 Use and disclosure

Material collected by covert surveillance is to be used in accordance with the following conditions:

a)the material is to be used only for the purpose for which the approval is given, or where exceptions under IPP 10 of the Privacy Act apply.

b)each MRCC Office must ensure that information is accurate, up to date and complete prior to the information being used. Material collected by covert surveillance must not be used in isolation but corroborated by other information to ensure accuracy.

Tests for accuracy may include:

a)identity check, i.e. name and address of surveillance subject.

b)checking timing of the surveillance procedure.

c)verifying that material collected is consistent with the nature and details of the claim e.g. musculo-skeletal injuries.

d)checking that there is not another reasonable explanation for the particular information collected such as:

  • injured worker able to lift box because he/she was wearing a splint
  • box lifted by injured worker was empty
  • activity performed by worker did not involve using injured muscles.

Material collected by covert surveillance is not to be disclosed to another person, body or agency, other than in accordance with IPP 11 of the Privacy Act (Reproduced at Attachment A). Any request for release of surveillance material either made under a Section 59 request under the SRC Act 1988 or the Freedom of Information Act, must be reported to the Director of the Policy and Procedures Section at MRCC National Office who will also make decisions regarding disclosure of material in consultation with the local MRCC Manager and our legal advisers.

When material is disclosed there must be a record of:

a)the reason(s) for disclosure

b)the recipient of the information of documents

c)the officer authorising disclosure, and

d)exactly what information or documents were disclosed.

Where material is disclosed to another person, body or agency, safeguards should be in place to ensure that the information is only disclosed by the receiving agency or person in accordance with IPP 11 of the Privacy Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-25-privacy/252-procedure/2525-use-and-disclosure

25.2.6 Storage and security

The MRCC Office should put in place appropriate measures to protect the material against loss, unauthorised access, use, modification or disclosure by:

a)ensuring the classification is clearly marked on the material

b)restricting access to relevant personnel on a 'need to know' basis

c)marking all envelopes used to transmit this material with 'TO BE OPENED BY ADDRESSEE ONLY'

d)storing the material in an approved security container

e)storing material separately from other files

f)maintaining a log of all personnel accessing, using or removing the material, in order to establish an audit trail.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-25-privacy/252-procedure/2526-storage-and-security

25.3 Suspected Fraud or Imposition on the Commonwealth

If, as a consequence of surveillance, a reasonable suspicion exists that a claimant may be defrauding the Commonwealth, e.g. surveillance evidence indicates a claimant is working in what seems to be a paid job and MRCC is making incapacity payments on the basis of an inability to work, and Compensation Review Forms state no income from employment, the MRCC Manager must forward details to the Director of the Policy and Procedures Section of MRCC National Office, Canberra.

No action should be taken in the management of the case that would make the claimant aware that he/she was under investigation.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-25-privacy/253-suspected-fraud-or-imposition-commonwealth

36.6.5 Treatment of income support payments

Full rate income support payments

Receipt of the following full-rate income support payments would generally exclude a prescribed person or prescribed child from being regarded as wholly or mainly dependent on the client:

  • a social security pension (e.g. age pension, disability support pension, parenting payment (single), carer payment)
  • service pension
  • a social security income support payment paid at adult rates (e.g. JobSeeker payment, austudy payment, special benefit, mature age allowance)
  • a Disability Compensation Payment from the Department of Veterans' Affairs at or above the General Rate (i.e. including extreme disablement adjustment, intermediate rate and special TPI rate)
  • AUSTUDY (independent rate)
  • ABSTUDY (independent rate)
  • Youth allowance (independent rate, special rate, or rate with dependent child).

 

On the facts of the individual case, the person may in some cases continue to be partly dependent on the client for the purpose of death benefits under S17.

Youth or part rate payments

Receipt of the following payments would generally prevent a prescribed person or prescribed child from being regarded as wholly or mainly dependent on the client:

  • youth allowance (away from home rate)
  • special benefit (equivalent youth rate)
  • youth training allowance (before 30/6/98)
  • newstart allowance (under 21 rate) (before 30/6/98)
  • tertiary AUSTUDY (standard or away-from-home rate) (before 30/6/98).

 

In such cases, however, the person would generally be partly dependent on the client for the purposes of death benefits under S17.

Social security and other payments not affecting dependency

Receipt of the following payments alone generally would not prevent a prescribed person or prescribed child from being treated as wholly or mainly dependent on the client:

  • parenting payment (partnered)
  • maternity allowance
  • maternity immunisation allowance
  • family tax benefit Part B
  • family tax payment (before 1/7/00)
  • mobility allowance
  • Disability Compensation Payment from the Department of Veterans' Affairs at below General Rate
  • youth allowance (at home rate)
  • secondary AUSTUDY (standard rate)
  • ABSTUDY (under 18, at home rate)
  • crisis payment
  • child care benefit.

 

Note that family tax payment (Part A rate), carer allowance and double orphan pension are to be disregarded (S4(7)).

References
Minimum Payment and Statutory Rates – S19(6)-(14): Chapter 36
  • Concise Oxford Dictionary
  • LIPS vol 1, 6.7.1 : 'place of education'
  • ATO Ruling ST(NS) 3003 : 'School'
  • A New Tax System (Family Assistance) Act 1999
  • Acts Interpretation Act 1901
  • Calculating periods of time
  • References to de facto partners
  • Registered relationships
  • De facto relationships
  • Marriage Act 1961 : Legal marriages
  • Social Security Act 1991
  • Social Security Act 1991, S1067L-E2 : Austudy Income Bank amount
  • Student Assistance Act 1973
  • Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986
  • Harradine v SDSS (1989) (FFC) 10 AAR 412; 17 ALD 336 : 'full-time education'
  • Lynam v Director-General of Social Security (1983) 1 AAR 197; 6 ALN N28 : De facto spouse
  • Re Tang and Director-General of Social Services (1981) 3 ALN N83 : Defacto spouse
  • Re Vang and SDEET (AAT 8583, 24/2/93) : Age unknown
  • COA 99/004 : Indexation benefits from 1 July 1999
  • Comcare JPA 2002/02 : Indexation of Benefits from 1 July 2002
  • Comcare JPA 2001/01 : Indexation of Benefits from 1 July 2001
  • Comcare JPA 2000/03 : Indexation of benefits from 1 July 2000
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol.10, pt.3 : Prescribed person
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol.10, pt.3 : Dependent
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol.10, pt.3 : Wholly or mainly dependent children
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol.10, pt.3 : Prescribed children

 

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/3665-treatment-income-support-payments

Incapacity Handbook

The policy on incapacity payments under the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRCA) is now contained within the ‘MRCA Info” Library under the “Incapacity Payments Policy” tab. Though contained in the MRCA Info Library the policy information relates to incapacity payments under both the SRCA and MRCA.

Please go to the Incapacity Payments Policy Manual http://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-reference-library/incapacity-policy-manual

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook

Last amended

11.1 What is 'Incapacity'?

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/111-what-incapacity

11.1.1 Terminology

'Incapacity' for the purposes of the SRCA and former Commonwealth compensation Acts, means incapacity for work.

  • It is also common usage that the word 'incapacity' also means 'incapacity payments'. Incapacity payments compensate injured employees for salary or other earned income lost due to the incapacitating effects of injury. The Act provides this compensation as regular payments calculated on a weekly basis but actually paid fortnightly through PMKeyS, the Defence payroll system.
  • These payments are not made at a flat rate but are calculated on the basis of formulae contained in the Act, in relation to the client's former income, degree of incapacity, receipt of superannuation and other factors.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/111-what-incapacity/1111-terminology

11.1.2 SRCA definition of 'incapacity for work'

The word 'Incapacity' is not specifically defined in the SRCA although S4(9) does establish an extended basis for determining whether a person has an 'incapacity for work':

4(9) A reference in this Act to an incapacity for work is a reference to an incapacity suffered by an employee as a result of an injury, being:

a)an incapacity to engage in any work, or

b)an incapacity to engage in work at the same level at which he or she was engaged by the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation in that work or any other work immediately before the injury happened.

The word 'injury' used in this definition, is itself defined under Section 4. In short, it means only those injuries or diseases having a compensable nexus with employment.

Thus, a period of incapacity for work includes any period when:

  • the client is not working ('engage in any work') because of the injury, or
  • the client is on an approved rehabilitation program, or
  • the client is restricted in work hours, ability to undertake shifts or undertake certain elements of the job ('work at the same level'), or
  • the client is away from work attending medical treatment, etc., and
  • the client has incurred loss of earnings.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/111-what-incapacity/1112-srca-definition-incapacity-work

11.1.3 Meaning of 'incapacity to engage in any work' - Ss4(9)(a)

This type of incapacity is for:

  • a period when a client is totally unable to work as a result of a compensable condition, or
  • a client is seeking medical treatment during work hours for a compensable condition.

During each of these periods, irrespective of the duration, the client is unable to engage in any work.

Note, that the AAT has rejected the argument that this phrase 'incapacity to engage in any work' at S4(9)(a) should be interpreted to mean that there is incapacity if there is any single form of work that the employee is unable to do. However the proper interpretation is that there is incapacity for 'any' work if there is now no form of work that the employee is able to do.

In Re Sullivan and Comcare (1998), the Tribunal said:

67 Mr Johnson also referred to the definition of 'incapacity for work' in S4(9) of the Act. He submitted that 'incapacity for work' does not mean that an employee is incapacitated for all work: merely that the person has some incapacity which restricts the sort of work the person can undertake. The Tribunal notes there are two parts of the definition in S4(9), although in both cases the reference is to an incapacity suffered by the employee as a result of an injury. Paragraph (a) is 'an incapacity to engage in any work'. The alternative paragraph (b) is 'an incapacity to engage in work at the same level' at which the person was employed immediately before the accident happened.

68 In the Tribunal's view, the paragraph (a) reference to an incapacity to engage in any work, is a reference to being unable to undertake any form of work at all. This is the plain English meaning. By contrast, paragraph (b) is linked to the employee's work for the particular employer before the injury. The Tribunal rejected Mr Johnson's submission that paragraph (a) should be read as meaning a person is incapacitated if there is any form of work which they are unable to do.'

This is an important finding in respect to contentions by some clients who, having been medically discharged from the ADF, continue to define themselves narrowly as infantryman, gunner etc. and assert that their incapacity for employment will not end unless re-enlisted at the same occupation. That assertion is not correct. In fact, they cease to be incapacitated when able to engage in suitable employment 'at the same level' i.e. the same rate of pay in any suitable civilian job.

  • See 11.1.4 for a discussion of 'work at the same level'.
  • Some members are medically discharged due to injuries which prevent only operational deployment or satisfaction of the ADF's rigorous physical fitness standards and they are thus able to work 'at the same level' in suitable civilian employment, i.e. virtually from the date of discharge. Nevertheless, it is DVA policy that such members are deemed to be 'incapacitated for all work' for the first four weeks after the date of medical discharge.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/111-what-incapacity/1113-meaning-incapacity-engage-any-work-ss49a

11.1.4 Meaning of 'incapacity to engage in work at the same level' - S4(9)(b)

This type of incapacity occurs when a client, because of the accepted condition is:

  • on a graduated return to work
  • is unable to work pre-injury hours
  • unable to undertake specific duties
  • unable to work shifts or overtime, or
  • redeployed to a lower paying position.

The duration of incapacity will be the full duration of the period and not just the hours the client is absent.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/111-what-incapacity/1114-meaning-incapacity-engage-work-same-level-s49b

12.1 Suitable Employment - the definition: S4(1), SRCA

The definition of 'Suitable employment' was amended by the Safety Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2007 to allow consideration of a client's capacity to work outside of the Commonwealth (or licensee), when calculating incapacity payments under section 19.  It is defined in S4(1) of the SRCA in the following terms:

              'suitable employment', in relation to an employee who has suffered an injury in respect of which compensation is payable under this Act means:

a)              in the case of an employee who was a permanent employee of the Commonwealth or a licensee on the day on which he or she was injured and who continues to be so employed – employment by the Commonwealth or the licensed corporation, as the case may be in work for which the employee is suited having regard to:

(i)              the employee's age, experience, training, language and other skills;

(ii)              the employee's suitability for rehabilitation or vocational retraining;

(iii)              where employment is available in a place that would require the employee to change his or her place of residence – whether it is reasonable to expect the employee to change his or her place of residence, and

(iv)              any other relevant matter, and

  1. in any other case – any employment (including self-employment), having regard to the matters specified in subparagraphs (a)(i), (ii), (iii) and (iv).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-12-suitable-employment/121-suitable-employment-definition-s41-srca

13.1 What is a 'Former Employee'?

'Former employee' is a special technical term with a particular, defined meaning for the SRCA. Note, that 'former employee' does not mean just any ex-member of the ADF.

Division 3 of Part X of the SRCA sets out special transitional provisions for weekly incapacity payments for certain employees who were incapacitated before the commencement of the SRCA on 1 December 1988. These special provisions apply only to 'former employees', as defined in S123:

'Former employee' means a person who, immediately before the commencing day, was receiving weekly payments of compensation under the 1971 Act in respect of an injury resulting in an incapacity and had ceased to be an employee within the meaning of that Act before that day.'

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-13-former-employee/131-what-former-employee

13.1.1 Essential Requirements for 'former employee' status

Thus the essential requirements for a person to be a 'former employee' are:

  • he/she was receiving weekly payments of compensation immediately before 1 December 1988 (the 'commencing day' of the SRCA), i.e. actually on 30 November 1988, and
  • he/she had ceased to be a Commonwealth employee before 1 December 1988.

It is important to note that the person must actually have been receiving weekly compensation, it is not sufficient that they were entitled to compensation at that day. In the case of Comcare v. Neil (1993) the Federal Court decided that the phrase 'was receiving' should be given its natural meaning, i.e. it is not sufficient that a person was simply entitled to receive the 1971 Act's incapacity payments on 30 November 1988. That person must have actually been, as a historical fact, in receipt of payments made in respect of that day, to qualify as a 'former' employee.

Consequently, a retrospective determination – i.e. one made today under the SRCA – that a person was entitled to incapacity payments on the 30 November 1988 does not mean that this person is a 'former'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-13-former-employee/131-what-former-employee/1311-essential-requirements-former-employee-status

13.1.2 Significance of being a 'Former Employee'

The significance of the Section 123 definition is that the current incapacity periods of 'former employees' are to be paid under Sections 131 to 137 of the SRCA. These are different transitional provisions to other old-Act clients and they specify a scheme of payment different to either that of the 1971 Act or of the SRCA.

Note: Given the very narrow defined meaning of 'former employee', delegates should avoid using this term to describe ordinary ADF dischargees.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-13-former-employee/131-what-former-employee/1312-significance-being-former-employee

14.1 What are Normal Weekly Earnings ('NWE')?

Incapacity payments are made on the basis of the client's loss of earned income where that loss is (of course) due to the compensable injury. The SRCA establishes the extent of lost income by reference to his/her 'Normal Weekly Earnings' (NWE).

NWE is determined by reference to formulae and definitions contained by Sections 8 and 9 of the SRCA. Section 8 prescribes how the NWE is to be calculated and Section 9 determines the period of pre-injury employment ('relevant period') from which the NWE is to be averaged.

  • Note that the NWE is based upon earnings at the date of injury, and not necessarily when incapacity for work first arises from the injury.

The operation of Sections 8 and 9 is explored in more detail at Chapter 31. However in the most general and most frequently arising case, NWE will be the average amount – including allowances and overtime – that the client was earning in the two weeks prior to the injury.

  • Notional, prospective improvements in earning capacity (e.g. likely promotions) are not included in NWE, although the automatic incremental progression normally applicable to trainees, apprentices and officer cadets is taken into account.

The NWE – as adjusted by indexation etc. into the future – is intended to provide a fair representation of what the client could reasonably have expected to earn at any particular time, i.e. would have earned but for the injury. NWE thus provides a significant element – a reference point – for the calculation of the weekly incapacity compensation.

  • The basic weekly entitlement under S19 of the SRCA is the difference between the NWE and the weekly amount the client is capable of earning, following the injury. This basic entitlement is then varied according to other formulae in Sections 19, 20, 21 and 21A, i.e. depending on duration of incapacity, hours actually worked and superannuation received. Note that NWE is basic and necessary to all of these calculations of entitlement.
  • This method of calculation is outlined in detail at chapter 30.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-14-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/141-what-are-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe

15.1 What is 'AE'?

In general terms, AE means 'Able-to-Earn' i.e. the client's residual earning power following the injury.

'AE' is defined in S19(2) as the greater of the following amounts:

a)              the amount per week (if any) that the employee is able to earn in suitable employment

b)              the amount per week (if any) that the employee earns from any employment (including self-employment) that is undertaken by the employee during that week.

The 'AE' amount is used in three incapacity rate calculations in the SRCA:

  • calculation of the 'AE' amount in S19(2). This subsection provides that the weekly rate of incapacity compensation during the first 45 weeks after injury ('maximum rate compensation weeks') is the client's NWE less AE
  • calculation of the 'AE' amount in S19(3). This subsection provides that the weekly rate of incapacity compensation after the first 45 weeks is at a reduced rate of 75% of NWE. The subsection also provides for an increased rate of payment (combining earnings from employment and compensation) where the client undertakes actual employment during the week, and
  • where weekly compensation is paid to former employees under Part X of the SRCA, S132A provides that the amount that the client is able to earn in employment in a week is subtracted from the weekly incapacity compensation otherwise payable.

Section 19(4) of the SRCA sets out matters to which delegates 'shall have regard' when deciding the amount per week that a client is able to earn in suitable employment. These matters are relevant to all three provisions above, and are discussed in relation to 'deeming ability to earn' Note that amendments to the SRCA which commenced on 1 April 2002 provide that the AE amount includes both earnings from suitable employment and any other amount that a client earns from employment (including self-employment) during the week.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-15-able-earn-ae/151-what-ae

20.1 Checklist for delegates: is incapacity benefit payable?

A checklist has been devised for use by incapacity delegates when considering whether a client is entitled to weekly payments for incapacity. The checklist is located within Defcare Standard Letters.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/201-checklist-delegates-incapacity-benefit-payable

21.1 Delegates must use Defcare Incapacity Calculator

Defcare is the primary electronic recording medium for SRCA cases. It also provides guidance to delegates via the 'Incapacity Calculator'. The Calculator provides an interactive system which requires entry of relevant data such as date of injury, date of incapacity etc., and also asks a series of true/false questions about the case, each screen customised in response to the previous answers.

  • These questions, inevitably, must be cast in relatively broad terms. This Handbook is intended to help you obtain the data to determine whether the client has a valid entitlement requiring calculation, and to assist with responses to the Defcare Liability Calculator's questions.
  • Although the Incapacity Calculator has the highest level of authority in determining the amount of an entitlement, there is a broad range of issues not specifically canvassed by the Calculator, (i.e. mainly those relating to whether there is an entitlement to any payment in the first place).
  • The Calculator should therefore be used in conjunction with this Handbook and only after an entitlement to payment has been demonstrated. The Calculator should not be regarded as one-stop guidance on all matters relating to entitlements.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-21-using-defcare-calculator/211-delegates-must-use-defcare-incapacity-calculator

21.1.1 Failure to use the Calculator is a 'Critical Error'

Note: Use of the calculator when determining the quantum of an entitlement, is a mandatory procedure in all cases.

Failure to run the calculator is a 'critical error' for Quality Assurance purposes.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-21-using-defcare-calculator/211-delegates-must-use-defcare-incapacity-calculator/2111-failure-use-calculator-critical-error

21.1.2 Delegate retains responsibility for correctness of the decision

However remember that you are the Delegate, and it is you, not the computer who will be signing the determination!

The Calculator result is only a guide, (albeit a very powerful and complete guide) and you are not legally obliged to accept the Defcare result. It is possible to reject the Calculator result and determine another if you are not satisfied with the Calculator result. However as the Calculator rule base takes all policy into account, this should be an exceedingly rare event!

If and when you are ever faced with such an occurrence (i.e. Defcare gives a result which appears anomalous and not consistent with your understanding of the case), firstly go back and check your entries! If there continues to be a discrepancy, you should submit a query on the SRCA discussion line, i.e. before committing a determination to check:

a)whether you have made an error of policy, or

b)whether the rule base of the Defcare calculator needs adjustment.

If you still need to proceed with a decision which is at variance with the Calculator summary:

  • You must write a detailed justification of your preferred outcome, demonstrating that your actual determination is 1) legal, and 2) more consistent with the evidence and demonstrated circumstances of the case than that of the calculator.
  • This justification should be recorded BOTH on Defcare in the Investigation notes part of the calculator and also printed to the document file.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-21-using-defcare-calculator/211-delegates-must-use-defcare-incapacity-calculator/2112-delegate-retains-responsibility-correctness-decision

30.1 Overview SRCA - client not receiving Superannuation

For those periods of incapacity arising since 1 December 1988 the basic rate of compensation payable is determined primarily by reference to Section 19 of the SRCA.

The following overview consolidates and places Parts 31 – 37 in context.

Delegates requiring more detail or explanation should refer directly to those Parts.

Section 19 of the SRCA contains different provisions for calculating the rate of payment, depending on whether the client has accumulated less or more than 45 weeks of incapacity due to the injury.

The structure and some detail of the provisions of S19 was amended with effect from 1 April 2002. The guidance provided below at 30.1 to 30.7 relates only to the current (amended) provisions.  Although the basic scheme of this section was largely unchanged from that prior to 1 April 2002, there are important changes of detail. Delegates engaged in payments of incapacity under the SRCA but prior to April 2002 should refer to the more detailed guidance re: post-injury updates of NWE at 31.3.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/301-overview-srca-client-not-receiving-superannuation

30.1.1 Client has been incapacitated for a total of less than 45 weeks

Note: The following guidance relates to S19 as amended from April 2002. Delegates engaged in paying incapacity for a period prior to April 2002 should therefore read the following summary in conjunction with the more detailed discussion at 31.3.

S19(2A) provides that a week during the first 45 weeks of incapacity (i.e. a period '45 times the employee's normal weekly hours') is to be designated a 'maximum rate compensation week'. S19(2) provides that the entitlement in a 'maximum rate compensation week' is ordinarily to be calculated by the formula:

(NWE – AE)

  • NWE is calculated in accordance with S8 and is a formal representation of what the client's earnings would have been but for the injury, i.e. based on average earnings during a 'relevant period' (i.e. a period as defined by S9)

    (see chapter  31 about NWE, including 31.2.4 re: 'relevant period')
  • AE is a representation of the client's post-injury earnings (See chapter 15 and chapter 32)

Note that incapacity payments, being income replacement and not a veteran's pension, is taxable at the appropriate marginal tax rate prior to payment to the client. Instructions as noted on the Tax Declaration form should always be followed.

For reservists the 'reserves earnings' component only of their income is not taxable and is discussed at 31.9 and 38.3.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/301-overview-srca-client-not-receiving-superannuation/3011-client-has-been-incapacitated-total-less-45-weeks

30.1.2 Client has been incapacitated for a cumulative period exceeding 45 weeks

Note: The following guidance relates to S19 as amended from April 2002. Delegates engaged in paying incapacity for a period prior to that date should therefore read the following summary in conjunction with the discussion at 31.3.

The method of calculating weekly payments under S19(2) – i.e. the formula (NWE-AE) discussed at 30.1.1 above – extends only for the first 45 weeks of incapacity:

  • actually expressed by 19(2) as '45 times the employee's normal weekly hours'

Note: The 45 weeks is a cumulative total, and not necessarily one derived from a continuous period of incapacity. It is common for clients with chronic illnesses to suffer incapacity for work in a sporadic fashion, for example with the client off work for only days or a few weeks at a time or perhaps in longer but still discontinuous 'episodes', with this pattern persisting over a long period.

Delegates must diligently monitor the cumulative total period of 19(2) payments to ensure that the transition to S19(3) entitlement is made accurately, i.e. without any overpayment.

Subsection.19(3) provides that after 45 weeks of incapacity the S19(2) compensation entitlement is to be varied downwards to a level between 75% and 100% of that otherwise payable. The actual percentage of the pre-45 week entitlement previously payable, depends upon the hours per week that the client actually worked.

Subsection.19(3) in fact provides the following formula for post-45 week entitlements:

(adjustment percentage x NWE) – AE

where:

Adjustment percentage is a percentage equal to:

a)if the employee is not employed during that week – 75%, or

b)if the employee is employed for 25% or less of his or her normal weekly hours for that week – 80%, or

c)if the employee is employed for more than 25% but not more than 50% of his or her normal weekly hours during that week – 85%, or

d)if the employee is employed for more than 50% but not more than 75% of his or her normal weekly hours during that week – 90%, or

e)if the employee is employed for more than 75% but less than 100% of his or her normal weekly hours during that week – 95%, or

f)if the employee is employed for 100% of his or her normal weekly hours during that week – 100%.

Thus, upon the expiration of 45 weeks of proven incapacity, the entitlement of a person who is not working at all (0% of normal weekly hours) because of the injury, reduces to 75% of that formerly payable under S19(2). However the entitlement of a person who, for example, is able to work 75% of his normal weekly hours will amount to 95% of his S19(2) calculation.

Note that incapacity payments, being income replacement and not a veteran's pension, is taxable at the tax rate indicated on the clients Tax Declaration form prior to payment to the client.

  • The tax situation of reservists, for whom the reserves earnings portion only of their NWE is not taxable, is discussed at 31.2.3.

Subsections 19(2B), (2C) and (2D) of the SRCA are merely very detailed provisions relating to compensation in the balance of that week in which the period '45 times the employee's weekly hours' finally terminates, i.e. these subsections deal with the transition between the pre-and post 45-week periods. Nevertheless the practical result differs little or not at all from that which prevailed prior to 1 April 2002 and the complexities of 19(2B)–(2D) are handled by the existing rules in the Defcare Incapacity Calculator.

Delegates requiring more extensive guidance to S19(2B)–(2D) should read 31.1.1 and 31.1.2.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/301-overview-srca-client-not-receiving-superannuation/3012-client-has-been-incapacitated-cumulative-period-exceeding-45-weeks

30.1.3 Where client's post-45 week compensation is less than 'minimum earnings'

This topic is also discussed at chapter 36.

Subsections 19(6) to (14), provide a financial 'safety net' for clients who are:

  • still incapacitated, in the period after the initial 45 weeks of incapacity, and
  • are in fact wholly incapacitated (i.e. worked 0 hours in the week), and
  • the $ value of 75% of (NWE – AE) + A is less than statutory 'minimum earnings'.

'

Minimum earnings' is a statutory dollar-value defined by S19(8) and is the total of:

  • a specified amount per week in respect of the client, plus
  • another specified value per week in respect of each 'prescribed person', plus
  • yet another specified value per week in respect of each 'prescribed child'.

Current $ values declared for each of these statutory amounts are subject to annual indexation increases. Current and historical rates are tabled at 36.1.3. 'Prescribed person' and 'prescribed child' are defined in detail at 36.2 to 36.6.

Thus, where a totally incapacitated client's '75% of NWE' entitlement falls below the 'minimum earnings' computed in his or her case, that entitlement is adjusted upwards to the amount of minimum earnings which applies (via S19(7) to 19(14)) in his/her case.

Furthermore, in cases where reservists are paid on the basis of 19(6), – either on the basis of their known NWE or as a form of 'interim payment' (see 30.6.1) – there is no distinction between compensation for reserves or civilian income.

  • Note that all incapacity payments, including the statutory rates provided by S19(6), represent income replacement and are not made on the same basis as a veteran's pension. They are therefore taxable at the current marginal tax rate prior to payment to the client.

Therefore, this means that where S19(6) payments are made to reservists, the whole amount of that payment is taxable.

See Part 30.6 for a more detailed discussion of this whole topic.

See 36.1.3 for a table of current and past statutory amounts re: 'minimum earnings'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/301-overview-srca-client-not-receiving-superannuation/3013-where-clients-post-45-week-compensation-less-minimum-earnings

30.1.4 Maximum limit to post-45 week compensation (150% AWOTEFA)

There is no upper limit to the compensation payable under S19(2) – i.e. within the first 45 weeks of incapacity – other than the full amount of the client's NWE.

However after the first 45 weeks of incapacity Subsection 19(5) provides an upper limit to the amount of compensation payable under Subsection 19(3).

Subsection 19(5) provides that no amount calculated under S19(3) may exceed 150% of the Average Weekly Ordinary Time Earnings of Full-Time Adults (AWOTEFA).

  • AWOTEFA is published, from time to time, by the Australian Statistician.
  • See chapter 35 for a more detailed discussion of this topic

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/301-overview-srca-client-not-receiving-superannuation/3014-maximum-limit-post-45-week-compensation-150-awotefa

30.1.5 'Former Employees' who do not receive superannuation

'Former Employee' is a specific technical term under the SRCA, and means a person who satisfies the criteria at S123.

' Former Employee' does not, therefore, refer to just any ex-member of the ADF.

Compensation entitlements of those 'Former Employees' who are not in receipt of superannuation forms a special case which is discussed at chapter 44.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/301-overview-srca-client-not-receiving-superannuation/3015-former-employees-who-do-not-receive-superannuation

31.1 Overview of Normal Weekly Earnings ('NWE')

Last amended: 19 June 2014

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/311-overview-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe

31.1.1 Overview - the role of NWE

Sections 8 and 9 of the SRCA provide for the calculation of normal weekly earnings (NWE). Essentially, these provisions are a re-enactment of S25 of the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (the 1971 Act), and allow for the calculation of a weekly amount that is a fair representation of what a client would have earned but for their compensable injury.

See 14.1 and 14.2 for general discussion of content and operation of S8 and S9.

In short, the Normal Weekly Earnings (NWE) represents a deemed value in respect of the client's pre-injury earnings.

NWE is intended to provide a fair representation of what the client could normally have expected to earn at any particular point in time but for the injury, based on the client's actual earning capacity at the time of injury. It is subsequently adjusted for those general (industrial) wage movements current between injury and time of incapacity.

NWE for reservists includes civilian earnings as well as earnings from the Commonwealth (i.e. full-time civilian + part-time reserves employment).

NWE thus provides a reference point for the calculation of the weekly incapacity compensation entitlement for a client under the SRCA. It is incorporated within all incapacity payment calculations other than for some categories of 'Former Employee' (see chapter 13) and also other than for those periods of incapacity which predate the SRCA.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/311-overview-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3111-overview-role-nwe

31.1.2 Overview - The basis of the NWE calculation

Subsection 8(1) specifies a formula for calculating NWE which can be paraphrased as:

(average weekly hours worked x average hourly rate) + allowances

Note: This calculation is dealt with in more detail and with more exactness at 31.2.

Furthermore, Subsection 8(2) provides a second formula for additional NWE in respect of those clients 'required to work overtime on a regular basis' i.e.:

(average hours of overtime per week x average hourly overtime rate)

Note: This calculation is dealt with in more detail and with more exactness at 31.1.3

Both of the above calculations are based on averages (of hours, allowances etc.) taken during a 'relevant period'. The term 'relevant period' is defined by Section 9.

This issue is dealt with in more detail at 14.2 and 31.2.4.

Calculations of NWE for reservists are conducted on the same basic principles as above, but differ from those of full-time members in that they are have two components, i.e. part-time reserves earnings plus earnings from civilian work also.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/311-overview-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3112-overview-basis-nwe-calculation

31.1.3 Overview - establishing the components of the NWE calculation

Note that NWE is based upon the client's earnings for the period whilst in Commonwealth employment, not earnings from subsequent employment undertaken after discharge from the ADF.

In practice, most incapacity payments made to full-time ADF members are made after the member has discharged. In all such cases the NWE is based on the higher of either the rank/pay at date of injury or the rank/pay group at discharge, and subsequently adjusted by the Wage Cost Index as per S8(9) (b&c) of the SRCA.

Section 8 does provide for adjustment to the NWE to account for promotions, changes to award payments, allowances etc. following the injury.

Some clients may have multiple periods of ADF employment, including full-time and part-time service. NWE is always based on earnings from the period of employment during which the injury occurred.

Example: an ex-member enlisted in the Army on 6 August 1968 and discharged from full-time service on 8 August 1980, at which time she held the rank of Corporal Pay Group 3.  She subsequently enlisted in the Reserves and continued to serve for 13 years before discharging in 1993, at the rank of Sergeant Pay Group 4. If she was injured during full-time service her NWE is calculated at discharge from full-time service as a Corporal Pay Group 3.  If she was injured during Reserve service then her NWE is based on Reserve plus civilian earnings at the time of her discharge from the Reserves in 1993. See 31.3 below for guidance on post-injury adjustments to NWE.

Merely notional improvements in earning capacity (e.g. likely future promotions or loss of career prospects) are not taken into account.

  • However some classes of employee (e.g. recruits and trainees, apprentices and officer cadets) are ordinarily advanced in rank and/or pay-level automatically, i.e. as the training course progresses. Subsection 8(6) requires that NWE encompass this incremental form of advancement.
  • This topic is discussed in more detail at 31.3.6 and 31.3.5.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/311-overview-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3113-overview-establishing-components-nwe-calculation

31.1.4 Quick Reference Guide for Establishing Normal Weekly Earnings for Current Serving and Discharged Members

Last amended: 19 June 2014

Service giving rise to condition
Current service
Normal Weekly Earnings (NWE)
Actual Earnings (AE)
Normal Weekly Hours (NWH)
Notes

1

Permanent Forces

Permanent Forces

Full-time ADF pay & allowances

Actual ADF pay & allowances

36.75

2

CFTS

Part-time

Reserve

Full-time ADF pay & allowances

Actual reserve pay & allowances

+

civilian pay & allowances

or deemed earnings

36.75

No choice to use pre-CFTS earnings as NWE.

3

Part-time

Reserve

Part-time

Reserve

Reserve pay & allowances*

+

Civilian pay & allowances**

Actual reserve pay & allowances

+

civilian pay & allowances

or deemed earnings

Reserve hours*

+

Civilian hours**

See Part 31.9 of the SRCA Incapacity Handbook.

4

Permanent Forces

Part-time

Reserve

Full-time ADF pay & allowances

Actual reserve pay & allowances

+

civilian pay & allowances

or deemed earnings.

36.75

No Remuneration Amount.

Superannuation is offset.

5

Cadets

Cadets

Cadet pay & allowances

+

civilian pay and allowances

Actual Cadet pay & allowances

+

civilian pay and allowances

or deemed earnings.

Cadet hours

+

Civilian hours

Officers and Instructors of Cadets may be remunerated, and have Cadet pay, which is taxable.  Other Cadets may have a civilian component of NWE only.

Notes

NWE is generally based on a 2-week relevant (example) period when the person was continuously employed by the Commonwealth prior to the onset of incapacity.  Delegates have discretion to determine example periods as is considered reasonable.

*  Reserve pay and allowances :

Long-term incapacity where the member is unlikely to return to Reserve service:

current (financial) year of service – (Parades Attended + Parades expected to attend for the year) x the daily rate of Reserve Pay x 6/313. to get a weekly rate of Reserve pay. See Part 31.9.3 of the SRCA Incapacity Handbook.

history of service – (Parades Attended during the previous financial year x the daily rate of Reserve pay x 6/313 to get a weekly rate of Reserve pay. See Part 31.9.4 of the SRCA Incapacity Handbook.

Short-term incapacity used for short-term or intermittent periods of incapacity.  It is the number of parades the member would have attended if not incapacitated x the daily rate of reserve pay.  See Part 31.9.6 of the SRCA Incapacity Handbook

**  Civilian pay and allowance are based on actual civilian earnings prior to the onset of incapacity.  But NWE will default to 7 x the daily rate of reserve pay if reserve + civilian is less than 7 x the daily rate of Reserve pay.

Maximum rate weeks are counted for any periods of incapacity as a serving member.



SRCA INCAPACITY PAYMENTS - QUICK REFERENCE GUIDE.  DISCHARGED MEMBERS

Service giving rise to condition
Normal Weekly Earnings (NWE)
Actual Earnings (AE)
Normal Weekly Hours (NWH)
Notes

1

Permanent Forces

Full-time ADF pay & allowances

Actual or deemed earnings as per ss19(4)

36.75

No Remuneration Amount

2

CFTS

Full-time ADF pay & allowances

Actual or deemed earnings as per ss19(4)

36.75

No Remuneration Amount

No Choice of pre-CFTS earnings

3

Part-time Reserve

(with civilian work or skills)

Reserve pay & allowances*

+

civilian pay and allowances**

Actual or deemed earnings as per ss19(4)

Reserve hours*

+

Civilian hours**

4

Part-time Reserve

(not engaged in civilian work and no employment skills)

Reserve daily rate

& allowances x7

Actual or deemed earnings as per ss19(4)

36.75

This method of calculating NWE is also used if reserve + civilian earnings are less than 7 x the Reserve daily rate.

5

Cadets

Cadet pay & allowances

+

civilian pay and allowances

Actual or deemed earnings as per ss19(4)

Cadet hours

+

Civilian hours

Officers and Instructors of Cadets may be remunerated, and have Cadet pay.

Cadet pay is taxable.  Other Cadets may not have a civilian component of NWE only.

NWE may default to f/t rate of pay for Private PG2 if a school-aged Cadet is totally and permanently incapacitated.

Notes

Under SRCA, NWE is generally calculated as it is for a current serving members.  The amount of NWE is then set at the date of discharge and only indexed in accordance with the WPI.

*   Reserve Pay and allowances for discharged members is generally calculated using the long-term incapacity method described above for current serving members.

Last service is not relevant to calculation of NWE under the SRCA.

Special rules apply to 'former' employees under the SRCA who were in receipt  of incapacity payments on 30 November 1988.  As the term 'former' has legislative meaning given by s123 the term discharged member is used to describe those members not currently serving.  This table does not include calculation of NWE for 'former' members within the meaning of s123.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/311-overview-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3114-quick-reference-guide-establishing-normal-weekly-earnings-current-serving-and-discharged-members

32.1 Client's post-injury ability to earn: 'AE' - S19(2)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/321-clients-post-injury-ability-earn-ae-s192

32.1.1 AE = Able-To-Earn

The nature of 'AE' and its relationship to the amount of compensation payable, is discussed at length at 15.1 and 15.2.

In short, AE refers to the client's post-injury earning capacity and is basic to most calculations of the incapacity benefit. In contrast, NWE represents the pre-injury capacity.

While NWE is relatively static (apart from indexation) the AE varies widely depending upon the client's circumstances, including state of convalescence, progress with a vocational rehabilitation program, etc. In general, it is expected that a member's AE will improve over time with active case management, and with rising AE the formulae for calculating weekly entitlement then limits or ends payment, accordingly.

Delegates in fact will be involved in determining the client's AE at each and every period of incapacity for which the client seeks payment. Mostly, this involves requiring and examining a medical certificate of work-hour capacity and the progress of rehabilitation programs etc in order to determine the type or value of employment to which these hours may be applied.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/321-clients-post-injury-ability-earn-ae-s192/3211-ae-able-earn

32.1.2 Operation of AE per S19(2)

'AE' is defined in S19(2) as the greater of the following amounts:

a)the amount per week (if any) that the employee is able to earn in suitable employment

b)the amount per week (if any) that the employee earns from any employment (including self-employment) that is undertaken by the employee during that week.

This means that the AE may be either an 'actual' amount that the client is currently earning, or an amount deemed by the delegate in accord with the client's known ability, in cases where the client is either unemployed or underemployed for reasons other than the injury.

The 'AE' amount is used in three incapacity rate calculations in the SRCA:

  • calculation of the 'AE' amount in S19(2). This subsection provides that the weekly rate of incapacity compensation during the first 45 weeks after injury ('maximum rate compensation weeks') is the client's NWE less AE
  • calculation of the 'AE' amount in S19(3). This subsection provides that the weekly rate of incapacity compensation after the first 45 weeks is at a reduced rate of 75% of NWE. The subsection also provides for an increased rate of payment (combining earnings from employment and compensation) where the client undertakes actual employment during the week, and
  • where weekly compensation is paid to former employees under Part X of the SRCA, S132A provides that the amount that the client is able to earn in employment in a week is subtracted from the weekly incapacity compensation otherwise payable.

Section 19(4) of the SRCA sets out matters to which delegates 'shall have regard' when deciding the amount per week that a client is able to earn in suitable employment. These matters are relevant to all three provisions above, and are discussed in relation to Part 32.2 'Ability to Earn in Suitable Employment', below.

Note that amendments to the SRCA which commenced on 1 April 2002 provide that the AE amount includes both earnings from designated 'suitable employment' and any other amount that a client earns from employment (including self-employment) during the week.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/321-clients-post-injury-ability-earn-ae-s192/3212-operation-ae-s192

33.1 A Higher Rate of Compensation is Paid During the First 45 Weeks After Injury

It is important to determine whether the period of incapacity under investigation is within the first 45 weeks during which the client has been incapacitated because a higher weekly rate of compensation is paid during this period.

This results from the operation of Ss19(2)-(2D) of the SRCA which provides that compensation during 'maximum rate compensation weeks' is NWE – AE.

With the insertion of S19(2A) into the Act on 1 April 2002, the period is actually calculated on an hourly basis and comprises 45 times the employee's 'normal weekly hours'.

After the first 45 weeks, weekly compensation is paid under S19(3), which sets a rate of 75% of NWE (this may be increased if the client undertakes actual hours of employment during the week).

See chapter 34 about how to make payments after 45 weeks.

Note: The rate of weekly payment during the first 45 weeks of incapacity may also be affected by other factors such as receipt of superannuation and the maximum rate of compensation set by S19(5).

  • Superannuation issues are discussed at chapter 37.
  • Maximum rate of compensation payable is discussed at 35.1.
  • Minimum payment and statutory rates are discussed at chapter 36.

See also 'Calculation Period' at 33.3, which discusses when a week of incapacity should commence and how to calculate entitlement when the client's circumstances change during a week.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-33-payments-during-maximum-rate-compensation-weeks-s192-2a/331-higher-rate-compensation-paid-during-first-45-weeks-after-injury

33.1.1 S19(2) - before 1 April 2002

Until 1 April 2002, S19(2) provided for the amount of compensation payable in the first 45 weeks of incapacity:

19(2) Subject to this Part, Comcare is liable to pay compensation to the employee in respect of the injury, for each of the first 45 weeks (whether consecutive or otherwise) during which the employee is incapacitated, of an amount calculated under the formula: NWE – AE...

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-33-payments-during-maximum-rate-compensation-weeks-s192-2a/331-higher-rate-compensation-paid-during-first-45-weeks-after-injury/3311-s192-1-april-2002

33.1.2 S19(2)-(2D) - on and after 1 April 2002

As a result of legislative amendments commencing on 1 April 2002, the amount of compensation payable in the first 45 weeks of incapacity is worked out under Ss19(2)-(2D). The amendments introduced new terminology and additional calculations for a part of a week, however the new provisions had the same general effect as the policy adopted by DVA in relation to former S19(2) and did not require any change in the method which the Defcare Incapacity Calculator uses for calculating the first 45 weeks. The new provisions apply to all determinations made on or after 1 April 2002.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-33-payments-during-maximum-rate-compensation-weeks-s192-2a/331-higher-rate-compensation-paid-during-first-45-weeks-after-injury/3312-s192-2d-and-after-1-april-2002

33.1.3 Beneficial Amendment by Military Compensation Act - 7 April 1994

The Military Compensation Act 1994, which commenced on 7 April 1994, provided that clients continue to receive weekly compensation at 100% of normal weekly earnings for the first 45 weeks of incapacity, in respect of payments made under Ss20, 21 and 21A. This beneficial amendment applies only to clients who were discharged on or after 7 April 1994.

If a client was discharged before 7 April 1994, compensation paid under Ss20, 21 and 21A is reduced to 75%* of NWE immediately upon discharge from the ADF.

[* the percentage of NWE may be higher if the client engages in suitable employment.]

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/node/19742

33.1.4 Review procedures

Progress toward 45 weeks is monitored through the Defcare Incapacity Calculator and the Period Summary Report. A warning on Defcare issues 4 weeks before the expiry of 45 weeks incapacity at 100% 0f NWE. Action taken to ensure that, where it appears likely the 45 week total will be reached, that:

  • The client is advised of the impact of reaching the 45 weeks including the possibility of a reduction in the rate of compensation payable.
  • Action is taken by the use of resubmit to ensure that the client's case is recalculated once the 45 weeks total is reached. It is important that this action is taken promptly to reduce the possibility of an overpayment occurring.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-33-payments-during-maximum-rate-compensation-weeks-s192-2a/331-higher-rate-compensation-paid-during-first-45-weeks-after-injury/3314-review-procedures

34.1 Normal Weekly Hours ('NWH') - S19(2C), (2D)

After 45 weeks, the normal weekly hours (NWH) worked by a client in a week is relevant to the amount of incapacity compensation received for that week. Where a client is actually employed for part or all of a week, their payment is increased according to a scale set out in S19(3) based on the number of actual hours worked as a percentage of normal weekly hours.

During the first 45 weeks of incapacity, compensation is paid at 100% of NWE under S19(2)-(2C), making it unnecessary to compare actual hours of employment with normal weekly hours. See chapter 33 re: first 45 weeks.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-34-payments-after-45-weeks-and-adjustment-percentage-s192b-3/341-normal-weekly-hours-nwh-s192c-2d

34.1.1 S19(3) - before 1 April 2002

Section 19(3) was in the following form until 31 March 2002:

19(3) Subject to this Part, Comcare is liable to pay to the employee, in respect of the injury, for each week during which the employee is incapacitated, other than a week referred to in Subsection (2), compensation:

a)where the employee is not employed during that week – of an amount equal to 75% of his or her normal weekly earnings less the amount (if any) that he or she was able to earn during that week in suitable employment

b)where the employee is employed for 25% or less of his or her normal weekly hours during that week – of an amount that, when added to the amount that he or she was able to earn during that week in suitable employment, results in an amount equal to 80% of his or her normal weekly earnings

c)where the employee is employed for more than 25% but not more than 50% of his or her normal weekly hours during that week – of an amount that, when added to the amount that he or she was able to earn during that week in suitable employment, results in an amount equal to 85% of his or her normal weekly earnings

d)where the employee is employed for more than 50% but not more than 75% of his or her normal weekly hours during that week – of an amount that, when added to the amount that he or she was able to earn during that week in suitable employment, results in an amount equal to 90% of his or her normal weekly earnings

e)where the employee is employed for more than 75% but less than 100% of his or her normal weekly hours during that week – of an amount that, when added to the amount that he or she was able to earn during that week in suitable employment, results in an amount equal to 95% of his or her normal weekly earnings, and

f)where the employee is employed for 100% of his or her normal weekly hours during that week – of an amount that, when added to the amount that he or she was able to earn during that week in suitable employment, results in an amount equal to 100% of his or her normal weekly earnings.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-34-payments-after-45-weeks-and-adjustment-percentage-s192b-3/341-normal-weekly-hours-nwh-s192c-2d/3411-s193-1-april-2002

34.1.2 S19(3) - on and after 1 April 2002

Section 19(3) was repealed and substituted on 1 April 2002 by the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2001 with the new provision having the same general effect as the previous provision. The new provision applies to all determinations made on or after 1 April 2002.

The amendments introduced an 'adjustment percentage', defined in S19(3), however the overall effect of stepping up the amount of compensation payable according to the number of actual hours worked remained unchanged.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-34-payments-after-45-weeks-and-adjustment-percentage-s192b-3/341-normal-weekly-hours-nwh-s192c-2d/3412-s193-and-after-1-april-2002

36.1 Statutory Minimum Earnings Rate

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/361-statutory-minimum-earnings-rate

36.1.1 Content of SRCA 19(6) to (9)

The SRCA provides for a minimum level of compensation (calculated at statutory rates, rather than based on a NWE), in some cases. This provision is governed by S19(6)-(9) which reads as follows:

6.Where an amount of compensation calculated under paragraph (3)(a) is less than the minimum earnings, the amount so calculated shall be increased by an amount equal to the difference between that amount and the minimum earnings.

7.For the purposes of Subsection (6), the minimum earnings of an employee shall be taken to be:

a)$202, or, if Subsection (8) or (9) applies in relation to the employee, the sum of $202 and the amount or amounts required to be added under whichever of those subsections applies, or

b)an amount equal to 90% of the employee's normal weekly earnings

whichever is less.

8. If there are prescribed persons wholly or mainly dependent on the employee, there shall be added to the amount of $202 specified in the paragraph (7)(a) the amount of $50.

9. If there are prescribed children in relation to whom this Act applies (whether born before, on or after the date of the injury) wholly or mainly dependent on the employee, there shall be added to the amount of $202 specified in paragraph (7)(a) the amount of $25 for each of those children, but an amount shall not be so added for a child in relation to any period before the date of the birth of that child.

The actual $ amounts specified in these subsections have been updated regularly since proclamation of the Act and delegates should apply the amounts specified in the table at 36.1.3

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/361-statutory-minimum-earnings-rate/3611-content-srca-196-9

36.1.2 The meaning of the 'minimum earnings' provisions

This provision means that:

  • after the first 45 weeks of incapacity, and
  • if the client is not engaged in actual employment during the week,

where compensation calculated under S19(3)(a) is less than 'minimum earnings' i.e. the lesser of:

  • a statutory rate set by Ss19(7)(a), (8) and (9), or
  • 90% of the employee's normal weekly earnings,

the compensation payable shall be raised to that minimum level.

Note that the 'minimum earnings' floor does not apply where the client is engaged in some actual employment during the week. Where the client is so engaged,

Ss19(3)(b)-(f) provide for a higher rate of compensation based on their relevant 'adjustment percentage'.

Note also that Section 19(7)(a) specifies the 'minimum earnings' amount for a client and Subsections (8) and (9) provide for a higher amount when the employee has 'prescribed persons' or 'prescribed children' (respectively) wholly or mainly dependent on him or her. The identity of prescribed persons, prescribed children and the matter of dependency is discussed in detail at Parts 36.2 to 36.6. These instructions are of some importance when applying the minimum earnings provisions and delegates should read those Parts now.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/361-statutory-minimum-earnings-rate/3612-meaning-minimum-earnings-provisions

36.1.3 Historical Statutory Minimum Earnings Rates

Historical weekly minimum earnings under Ss19(7)(a), (8) and (9) are set out in the Table below:

Date

S19(7)(a) Rate Employee

S19(8) Rate Prescribed person

S19(9) Rate Prescribed child

1 December 1988

$202.00 pw

$50.00 pw

$25.00 pw

1 July 1989

$217.55 pw

$53.85 pw

$26.93 pw

1 July 1990

$234.52 pw

$58.05 pw

$29.03 pw

1 July 1991

$250.70 pw

$62.06 pw

$31.03 pw

1 July 1992

$254.46 pw

$62.99 pw

$31.50 pw

1 July 1993

$255.22 pw

$63.18 pw

$31.59 pw

1 July 1994

$260.07 pw

$64.38 pw

$32.19 pw

1 July 1995

$266.57 pw

$65.99 pw

$32.99 pw

1 July 1996

$280.17 pw

$69.36 pw

$34.67 pw

1 July 1997

$284.37 pw

$70.40 pw

$35.19 pw

1 July 1998

$284.37 pw

$70.40 pw

$35.19 pw

1 July 1999

$288.92 pw

$71.53 pw

$35.75 pw

1 July 2000

$294.12 pw

$72.82 pw

$36.39 pw

1 July 2001

$311.18 pw

$77.04 pw

$38.50 pw

1 July 2002

$320.83 pw

$79.43 pw

$39.70 pw

1 July 2003

$330.45 pw

$81.81 pw

$40.89 pw

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/361-statutory-minimum-earnings-rate/3613-historical-statutory-minimum-earnings-rates

37.1 Effect of Superannuation on Incapacity Payments

Content contained within Chapter 37 (37.1 to 37.12) has been removed as information has been replaced by content in Chapter 6.6 of the MRCA Policy Manual - Effect of Commonwealth superannuation on incapacity payments.

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-37-superannuation-ss20-21-and-21a/371-effect-superannuation-incapacity-payments

38.1 Overview

Incapacity payments are made as economic loss compensation by way of income replacement, as distinct from non-economic loss compensation such as for permanent impairment.  Incapacity payments are generally linked to a person's pre-injury earnings and, are taxable at the appropriate marginal tax rate prior to payment to the client.  Instructions as noted on a person's Tax Declaration form must be followed.

The following types of incapacity payments are exempt from taxation by virtue of sections 51-32 and 51-33 of Income Tax Assessment Act 1997:

  • Payments for the loss of pay and allowances while on a period of warlike service;
  • Payment for the loss of allowances while on a period of non-warlike service; and
  • Payment for the loss of pay or allowances as a part time reservist.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-38-taxation-arrangements-applicable-incapacity-payments/381-overview

44.1 Overview

Division 3 of Part X of the SRC Act sets out special transitional provisions for weekly incapacity payments for certain employees who were incapacitated before the commencement of the SRC Act on 1 December 1988. These special provisions apply only to "former employees", as defined in s 123:

"former employee" means a person who, immediately before the commencing day, was receiving weekly payments of compensation under the 1971 Act in respect of an injury resulting in an incapacity and had ceased to be an employee within the meaning of that Act before that day;

Thus the essential requirements for a person to be a "former employee" are:

  • they were receiving weekly payments of compensation immediately before 1 December 1988 (the "commencing day" of the SRC Act); and
  • they had ceased to be a Commonwealth employee before 1 December 1988.

"was receiving weekly payments of compensation"

It is important to note that the person must actually have been receiving weekly compensation; it is not sufficient that they were entitled to compensation at that day (Comcare v Neil).

This is illustrated by the AAT decision in Re Delaney where the Office of Commonwealth Employees Compensation accepted liability for the applicant's injury on 9 July 1987, but a rate of incapacity payment was not determined until 1991 because of delays in obtaining medical reports and in the determination process. The Tribunal, following Comcare v Neil, held that it was necessary for the applicant to be in actual receipt of weekly compensation; being entitled to receive compensation did not bring him within the definition of "former employee".

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-44-transitional-incapacity-provisions-former-employees/441-overview

44.1.1,"Current employee" or "non-former employee"

For policy and administrative purposes, clients are often described as "current employees" or "non-former employees". These terms have no statutory basis, but they are a convenient way of describing any person covered by the SRC Act who is not a former employee.

A "current employee" may have been injured, and have retired, before 1 December 1988; the critical issue of distinction is whether they were receiving weekly compensation at the commencing day.

This distinction means that it is both possible and correct for two people, who received similar injuries in the same training accident before 1 December 1988 and who retired at about the same time, to have quite different compensation entitlements.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-44-transitional-incapacity-provisions-former-employees/441-overview/4411current-employee-or-non-former-employee

44.1.2 Implications of being a former employee

Division 3 of Part X of the SRC Act (ss 131 - 137), which sets out transitional and savings provisions, provides incapacity compensation benefits for former employees which are generally more favourable than the incapacity benefits available to current employees. In particular, former employees continue to receive weekly incapacity compensation after [glossary:Age Pension age:469], a benefit which is not available to current employees because of the age bar in s 23(1) in Part II of the Act.

 

Note, however, that s 134 reduces the amount of compensation payable to former employees, when the former employee turns [glossary:Age Pension age:469], by 5% for each year since the commencement of the Act. This formula ensures that, after 2008, former employees will not receive compensation once they turn [glossary:Age Pension age:469], and will be in the same position as those who were injured after 1 December 1988. Former employees who turn [glossary:Age Pension age:469] before 2008 will continue to receive the appropriate reduced rate of compensation until their incapacity ceases or until their death.

 

A new s 134(2), which was inserted into the SRC Act by the Industrial Relations and other Legislation Amendment Act 1995 with effect from 15 January 1996, makes it clear that the reduced rate of weekly compensation paid under s 134 remains frozen. Neither s 8 (which provides for calculation and indexation of normal weekly earnings) nor s 13 (which provides for calculation and indexation of certain compensation benefits in accordance with the consumer price index) apply to the reduced amount of compensation calculated in accordance with s 134(1).

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-44-transitional-incapacity-provisions-former-employees/441-overview/4412-implications-being-former-employee

44.1.3,"Former employee" - special cases

The vast majority of eligible former employees were identified as such and recorded in December 1988. Occasionally, however, special cases arise and must be considered by delegates.

Former employees who cease to receive incapacity payments and later re-establish entitlement

If a former employee ceased receiving incapacity payments (eg. because of improvement in their condition) and subsequently re-establishes an entitlement to compensation, whether for the original injury or a fresh injury, they must continue to be treated as a former employee. The rule is: "once a former, always a former".

Benefits were suspended or wrongly cancelled as at 1 December 1988

If weekly compensation was suspended or cancelled as at 30 November 1988, and it was later reinstated (in respect of that day) by the Administrative Appeals Tribunal, or on a reconsideration, the client is to be treated as "receiving compensation" for the purposes of the definition of former employee.

Compensation entitlements affected by damages

Under s 99 of the 1971 Act, weekly compensation for incapacity was not payable to an employee who recovered lump sum damages until the amount of compensation foregone equalled the amount of damages received. Where the lump sum was large, this suspension of compensation payments could extend for 10 - 20 years.

In these cases, when compensation once again becomes payable, the client may be entitled to be treated as a former employee.

The client should be treated as a former employee if investigation clearly shows that:

  • they retired from Commonwealth employment before 1 December 1988; and
  • their entitlement to payment of weekly compensation was suspended under s 99 of the 1971 Act, before 1 December 1988, because of the recovery of damages.

Note: This does NOT include situations where compensation was redeemed in a lump sum.

Before compensation is paid, evidence must be obtained which demonstrates that the compensation which would have been paid during the intervening period equals or exceeds the common law award. The following points should be noted:

  • contemporaneous medical evidence must support the proposition that the client was incapacitated and identify the period or periods of incapacity;
  • medical expenses should be supported by receipts or accounts;
  • rates of compensation should be calculated at the applicable rate under the legislation applying at the time for each period of proven incapacity;
  • periods of incapacity before 1/12/1988 should be calculated under the 1971 Act (usually ss 45 or 46). Under the 1971 Act, generally the first 26 weeks of incapacity were paid at 100% of NWE and thereafter statutory rates applied;
References
  • DCA 66 : "Former employee"
  • Comcare v Neil (1993) 41 FCR 517 : Definition of former employee; "was receiving weekly payments" of compensation
  • Re Delaney and Comcare [2002] AATA 110 (21 February 2002) : "was receiving weekly payments" of compensation
  • Reserve Bank & Comcare and Wheeler (1990) 12 AAR 160 : Compensation wrongly cancelled

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-44-transitional-incapacity-provisions-former-employees/441-overview/4413former-employee-special-cases

50.1 Background

At any time during the life of an Incapacity claim, delegates may decide that medical review is appropriate to confirm ongoing Incapacity and/or a clients potential to benefit from a rehabilitation program.  This may be at the very beginning of a new Incapacity claim or a new period of Incapacity, or it may be at some stage during long term Incapacity.

When arranging medical reviews delegates should take into account whether the person has a treating Specialist or General Practitioner who they consult regularly.  In the first instance it is preferable to obtain a report from the person's treating Specialist, or General Practitioner if there is no treating Specialist.  If the circumstances of the case warrant it, a review by an independent Specialist may be desirable.  When arranging an assessment by an independent Specialist consideration should be given to client's ability to attend and consideration for travel arrangements particularly for rural and/or remote clients.  Clients should be given sufficient notice about an appointment where possible to allow time for them to confirm their attendance and/or have it changed to a more suitable date or time.  There are standard letters in DEFCARE and CADET for this purpose.

If a client fails to attend an appointment arranged by DVA, there will be an account for non-attendance.  We should pay the account to the provider as normal but then write to the client (there is a standard letter in DEFCARE) and advise them they may be liable to pay the non-attendance fee unless they can provide us with a reasonable cause as to why they did not attend.

Under Section 57 of the SRCA, if a client refuses or fails, without reasonable excuse, to undergo an examination their rights to compensation can be suspended until the examination takes place. This means all benefits are ceased including Incapacity payment, rehabilitation and treatment, and these are not recommenced until after the examination takes place.

If an appointment is made by a client or their legal representative and DVA do not use the information contained in the resultant report then there is no responsibility for DVA to pay for the appointment or the report.  If, on the other hand, the report is used or relied upon when making a decision about the claim (or to overturn the decision at reconsideration), then the cost of the appointment and report should be reimbursed to the client and/or their lawyer.  This needs to be considered on a case by case basis and if there is any doubt it should be discussed with a team leader or assistant director.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/501-background

11.2 Relationship of Incapacity for work to 'Impairment'

Incapacity should not be confused with 'impairment', which is also defined by the SRCA, i.e. at S4(1).

Briefly, an impairment means damage or malfunction of the body or a bodily system. It includes psychiatric disabilities. An impairment may be temporary or permanent. Permanent impairments are not compensated by weekly payments, but by means of a lump sum under Sections 24 and 27 of the SRCA. In contrast, the meaning of 'incapacity' relates specifically to an inability to work. See 11.1 on the previous pages.

Some clients mistakenly assert that they should continue to be paid weekly payments while they continue to experience an impairment, however a bodily impairment and an incapacity for work are not one and the same. Damage to the body (or psychiatric effects) may of course lead to an incapacity for work in many cases. Nevertheless this is not necessarily so in all cases. Furthermore, 'incapacity' means an actual inability to work, (or work at the same level) and does not mean merely that work while possible is now more painful, more difficult, harder to obtain or less pleasant than before.

Capacity for work is clearly a separate issue to the persistence of the effects of an injury. Capacity or incapacity for work is demonstrated by medical and other criteria which are different to those used for measuring impairment. It is an assessed ability to engage in suitable employment under all the circumstances. If the persistent effects of an injury prevent employment in one field (perhaps the clients preference), but not in an alternative, equally remunerative suitable employment, it can not be said the client is 'incapacitated for all employment'.

In this respect, see 11.1 re: 'incapacitated for all work' and 32.2 re: 'suitable employment'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/112-relationship-incapacity-work-impairment

12.2 Criteria for Determining whether Employment is Suitable Employment

The definition of 'suitable employment' sets out four statutory criteria indicating whether particular employment is suitable:

(i)              the client's age, experience, training, language and other skills

(ii)              the client's suitability for rehabilitation or vocational retraining

(iii)              where employment is available in a place that would require the client to change his or her place of residence – whether it is reasonable to expect the client to change their place of residence

(iv)              Any other relevant matter.

A Delegate must 'have regard to' these criteria when determining whether employment is suitable for the particular client. In making this assessment, the following points should be noted:

  • regard must be paid to all four criteria – no one criteria alone can be determinative of the issue
  • regard must be paid to the client's individual circumstances as well as to any general rules designed to ensure consistency in decision-making in this complex area
  • the inclusion of 'any other relevant matter' as a criteria invites consideration of special circumstances and unusual features of each individual case.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-12-suitable-employment/122-criteria-determining-whether-employment-suitable-employment

12.2.1 Age, experience, training, language and other skills - para (i)

This criterion makes it necessary to have regard to the client's background. For example, if a RAAF General Hand was injured to the extent that their employment prospects were limited to sedentary clerical work, such work would be inappropriate if the client were illiterate. Similarly, employment as a cleaner may not be considered suitable employment for a RAAF pilot or a skilled Officer Engineer.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-12-suitable-employment/122-criteria-determining-whether-employment-suitable-employment/1221-age-experience-training-language-and-other-skills-para-i

12.2.2 Suitability for rehabilitation or vocational retraining - para (ii)

This criterion is generally guided by a formal rehabilitation assessment provided under S36 of the SRCA. The RAAF General Hand discussed in (i) above could be provided with literacy and office skills training as part of a rehabilitation program, and therefore become suitable for clerical work.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-12-suitable-employment/122-criteria-determining-whether-employment-suitable-employment/1222-suitability-rehabilitation-or-vocational-retraining-para-ii

12.2.3 Reasonable requirement to change place of residence - para (iii)

If it is unreasonable for the client to move, the employment would not be suitable employment within the meaning of the SRCA. Factors affecting the reasonableness of a requirement to move could include:

  • continuity of school attendance for the client's children
  • existing or potential employment of the client's spouse
  • availability of family support
  • long-standing social networks
  • continuing contact with children after marital separation
  • availability of appropriate and affordable housing
  • access to medical services.

Where a client moves to an area of low employment (without a reasonable explanation such as family support or medical need), it may be appropriate to consider suitable employment in either the new location or the previous location.

This is discussed further at Part 20.18.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-12-suitable-employment/122-criteria-determining-whether-employment-suitable-employment/1223-reasonable-requirement-change-place-residence-para-iii

Last amended

12.2.4 Any other relevant matter - para (iv)

This criterion is broadly stated and properly encompasses a wide variety of special circumstances in the client's case. The criterion certainly includes the client's medical restrictions, whether or not they arise out of the client's compensable condition. For example a client may not be considered suitable for work as a barperson if they suffer from asthma and would be required to work in smoke filled rooms, even though the asthma condition is not itself compensable.

This criterion does not specifically provide for consideration of the state of the labour market in making 'suitable employment' decisions. However, when considering a client's capacity for employment, it is appropriate to consider the effect of the client's injury on their ability to secure work on the open labour market.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-12-suitable-employment/122-criteria-determining-whether-employment-suitable-employment/1224-any-other-relevant-matter-para-iv

13.2 Distinguishing 'Former Employees' from others

The vast majority of eligible former employees were identified as such  in December 1988. Occasionally, however, special cases arise and must be considered by delegates.

Payment of incapacity benefits to former employees is discussed at 30.4 and 30.5 in this handbook.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-13-former-employee/132-distinguishing-former-employees-others

13.2.1 Former employees who cease payment and later re-establish entitlement

If a former employee ceased receiving incapacity payments (e.g. because of improvement in their condition) and subsequently re-establishes an entitlement to compensation, whether for the original injury or a fresh injury, they must continue to be treated as a former employee. The rule is:

'Once a former, always a former'

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-13-former-employee/132-distinguishing-former-employees-others/1321-former-employees-who-cease-payment-and-later-re-establish-entitlement

13.2.2 Benefits were suspended or wrongly cancelled as at 1 December 1988

If weekly compensation was suspended or cancelled as at 30 November 1988, and it was later reinstated (in respect of that day) by the Administrative Appeals Tribunal, or on a reconsideration, the client is to be treated as 'receiving compensation' for the purposes of the definition of former employee.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-13-former-employee/132-distinguishing-former-employees-others/1322-benefits-were-suspended-or-wrongly-cancelled-1-december-1988

13.2.3 Compensation of 'Formers' and effects of awards of damages

Under S99 of the 1971 Act, weekly compensation for incapacity was not payable to an employee who recovered lump sum damages (i.e. from a civil action) until the amount of compensation foregone equalled the amount of damages received. Where the lump sum was large, this suspension of compensation payments could extend for 10 – 20 years.

In these cases, when compensation once again becomes payable, the client may be entitled to be treated as a former employee.

The client should be treated as a former employee if investigation clearly shows that:

  • they retired from Commonwealth employment before 1 December 1988, and
  • their entitlement to payment of weekly compensation was suspended under S99 of the 1971 Act, before 1 December 1988, because of the recovery of damages.

Note: This does NOT include situations where compensation was redeemed by payment of a lump sum.

Before compensation is paid, evidence must be obtained which demonstrates that the compensation which would have been paid during the intervening period equals or exceeds the common law award. The following points should be noted:

  • contemporaneous medical evidence must support the proposition that the client was incapacitated and identify the period or periods of incapacity
  • medical expenses should be supported by receipts or accounts
  • rates of compensation should be calculated at the applicable rate under the legislation applying at the time for each period of proven incapacity
  • periods of incapacity before 1/12/1988 should be calculated under the 1971 Act (usually Ss45 or 46). Under the 1971 Act, generally the first 26 weeks of incapacity were paid at 100% of NWE and thereafter statutory rates applied.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-13-former-employee/132-distinguishing-former-employees-others/1323-compensation-formers-and-effects-awards-damages

14.2 Structure of NWE (Content of S8 and S9 of SRCA)

The calculation of NWE is governed by the joint action of Sections 8 and 9 of the SRCA, and the various elements of those sections can be tabulated as follows:

8(1)

determines how the NWE for ordinary hours of employment is to be calculated. In brief, S8(1) provides a formula which is, in effect:

(hours worked per week x rate paid per hour) + allowances also paid

with both rate and hours averaged from a 'relevant period' defined by S9

8(2)

supplements the NWE calculated at 8(1) by taking account of overtime the client was 'required to work' on a 'regular basis' during the same 'relevant period' as referred to in 8(1). Note that while full-time (permanent force) members of the ADF work long and irregular hours they do not work 'overtime'. This SRCA S8 provision therefore relates only to the civilian employment of part-time reservists.

S9

defines the term 'relevant period' used in Ss8(1) & (2). In short, Subsection 9(1) provides that the 'relevant period' is to be the latest 2 week period before the injury. Subsequently, Ss9(2), (3) & (4) make special provision where the clients pay rate changed during this period, or contained an interval without income etc.

8(3)

makes provision for the NWE of part-time employees, i.e. in the DVA context,

this = Reservists. In summary, the NWE of a part-time employee is to incorporate all other income received, not just the earnings from the Commonwealth. Thus, Subsection 8(3) is the authority to take reservists' civilian earnings into account when formulating NWE.

8(4)

provides that where it is impractical to calculate an NWE because of the short duration of employment during the relevant period, the delegate may set the NWE by reference to the earnings of another employee doing similar work. In effect, this permits the use of standard pay scales to set NWE, and the generality of service conditions and expectations to set the level of allowances.

8(5)

is similar to S8(4) in that it provides for an alternative method of determining NWE where that derived from the usual S9(1) 'relevant period' does not provide a fair representation (e.g. where the client has an irregularly variable income). In this case a new relevant period may be chosen 'as Comcare considers reasonable' i.e. at the delegates discretion.

8(6) & (7)

allow for changes ('updates') to the NWE after injury, i.e. by indexation of pay rates or through regular pay increments that would have occurred automatically had the client not been injured.

8(8)

provides that where a part-time employee has no other earnings (i.e. other than from that part-time employment with the Commonwealth) the delegate must calculate the NWE to incorporate an amount 'that the employee would have been able to earn at the date of injury'. In the DVA context, this applies only to reservists who do not have civilian employment.

8(9)–(9D)

specify procedures for the annual update of post-injury NWE for ex-employees i.e. discharged ADF members. The original pay rates used to calculate NWE are now adjusted by percentage in line with a specified Wage Cost Index, rather than varied in timing and amount with the rates applicable to the ADF (or the industrial award etc. relevant to the civilian employment of a reservist). These current procedures date from an amendment to the SRCA effective from 1 October 2001.

8(10)

sets an upper limit on the amount of NWE. In short, it may not exceed the amount which would have been earned had the client not been incapacitated.

Note: Procedures for calculation of NWE in accordance with the above sections, is described in more detail at Chapter 31.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-14-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/142-structure-nwe-content-s8-and-s9-srca

15.2 What does 'Deeming Able-to-Earn' mean?

The abbreviation 'AE' means 'Able-to-Earn'.

While NWE is a representation of what the client could earn but for the injury, the AE is a representation of what he/she is capable of earning after that accident. Although NWE is a relatively fixed amount (although subject to annual indexation) the AE may be a more variable amount contingent upon the client's actual circumstances, i.e. including the degree of physical recovery from injury, retraining status etc. Thus, 'Ability to Earn' in suitable employment may vary from week to week with changes in his/her medical condition and progress of the rehabilitation program. Delegates are responsible for ensuring that the AE is an accurate reflection of ability to work rather than mere employment status.

Delegates may at the termination of a successful rehabilitation program deem a client AE an amount the delegate is satisfied the client could earn in suitable employment, even though the client in fact remains unemployed (i.e. unemployed for reasons other than the effects of the injury). This of course affects the amount of compensation for incapacity paid to the client under S19(2), S19(3) or S132A.

It is sometimes asserted by some clients or their representatives that the SRCA does not contain any explicit 'deeming' provisions and that the delegate therefore has no power to make any such determination about AE. That assertion is clearly not correct, as the necessary legislative authority lies with S19(4). Subsection19(4) quite clearly states that 'the amount per week that an employee is able to earn in suitable employment' is a matter for determination by the delegate.

Nevertheless, operation of S19(4) requires the delegate to take into account a wide range of issues in determining an AE.

Detailed discussion of S19(4) provisions, processes and the practical matter of determining AE are included in Chapter 20.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-15-able-earn-ae/152-what-does-deeming-able-earn-mean

20.2 No payment without liability

Delegates may only determine an entitlement to incapacity payments where the Commonwealth has already accepted liability for the injury that allegedly caused (or contributed to) that alleged incapacity.

In urgent cases where the liability claim and the request for incapacity payments are received together, the investigation of origins, duration, etc. of the incapacity may sometimes be completed before that in relation to liability. Regardless of the degree of urgency, under no circumstances is any incapacity payment – even one purporting to be an 'interim' payment – to be made prior to that determination of liability. Such payments are not lawful.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/202-no-payment-without-liability

21.2 Each Claim Must Be Separately Investigated

When using the Incapacity Calculator to determine a claim, the Delegate must:

  • ensure that only one claim is investigated at the same time
  • identify which of several claims (e.g. a 'back claim' or a separate 'neck claim') is currently under investigation.

Each of several claims should be separately investigated for a number of reasons:

  • liability may be accepted in relation to one claim, but not another
  • a new medical condition arising from a different event may restart the 45 week period in which incapacity compensation is paid at 100% of NWE
  • a new medical condition arising from the same event may found a separate claim for permanent impairment.

Note that it is important to differentiate between the existence of a new medical condition and an increase in symptomatology (e.g. increased pain from a cervical condition, increased volume and frequency of a tinnitus condition).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-21-using-defcare-calculator/212-each-claim-must-be-separately-investigated

30.2 Overview - SRCA - client is receiving Superannuation

Content contained within Chapter 37 (37.1 to 37.12) has been removed as information has been replaced by content in Chapter 6.6 of the MRCA Policy Manual - Effect of Commonwealth superannuation on incapacity payments.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/302-overview-srca-client-receiving-superannuation

31.2 Calculation of NWE

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/312-calculation-nwe

31.2.1 Calculation of core NWE: The basic formula

Subsection 8(1) of the SRCA says:

8(1) For the purposes of this Act, the normal weekly earnings of an employee (other than an employee referred to in Subsection (2)) before an injury shall be calculated in relation to the relevant period under the formula:

(NH x RP) + A

where:

NHis the average number of hours worked in each week by the employee in his or her employment during the relevant period.

RPis the employee's average hourly ordinary rate of pay during that period.

Ais the average amount of any allowance payable to the employee in each week in respect of his or her employment during the relevant period, other than an allowance payable in respect of special expenses incurred, or likely to be incurred, by the employee in respect to that employment.

This means that the NWE is normally to be set by the above-specified method of averaging income over a 'relevant period', to which are added the average amount of allowances also paid over that same 'relevant period'.

  • For discussion of 'relevant period' see 14.2 and 31.2.4.
  • For discussion of (NH x RP) – i.e. salary or earnings:
  • In relation to members/ex members of full-time ADF see 31.2.5 and 31.2.6.
  • In relation to members/ex members of the Reserve see 31.2.7 31.2.9.
  • In relation to cadets, see 31.2.10.
  • For a discussion of 'A' – i.e. allowances – see 31.11.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/312-calculation-nwe/3121-calculation-core-nwe-basic-formula

31.2.2 Inclusion of Overtime in Reservists NWE

S8(2) also makes provision for inclusion of earnings from overtime into NWE, thus:

8(2) Where an employee is required to work overtime on a regular basis, the normal weekly earnings of the employee before an injury shall be the amount calculated in accordance with Subsection (1) plus an additional amount calculated in relation to the relevant period under the formula:

NH x OR

where:

NHis the average number of hours of overtime worked in each week by the employee in his or her employment during the relevant period, and

ORis the employee's average hourly overtime rate of pay during that period.

This provision has no application to full-time (permanent force) ADF members who, although they may work long or irregular hours, do not work formal 'overtime' within the meaning of any industrial award, i.e. they do not earn extra pay for extra hours.

However S8(2) may have application to the civilian employment of some Reserves members.

  • See 31.9 and 31.10 below for calculation of reservists NWE.
  • See also 14.2 and 31.2.4 for discussion of the term 'relevant period' used in 8(2).
'Required to work overtime on a regular basis'

It is clear from S8(2) that compensation is not automatically payable in respect to any occurrence of overtime in a 'relevant period'.

  • The delegate must be satisfied that the client was required to work that overtime.
  • The requirement to work overtime must have been part of a requirement to do so on a regular basis.

In the case of Re Zarb and Comcare (1997) the AAT:

'...formed the view that the word 'required' should be given its ordinary everyday meaning in the context in which it appears. In the Tribunal's opinion, the ordinary everyday meaning of 'required' is the imposition, by the employer in an authoritative fashion, of an obligation upon the employee to work overtime on a regular basis.'

Furthermore:

'The Tribunal is of the view that 'regular' means a uniform or symmetrical pattern over time which can be described as usual or customary. To establish whether the overtime of an employee occurs on a 'regular' basis, one would look to the overtime worked during the relevant period to determine whether the pattern is 'uniform or symmetrical'.

This means that clients who work overtime only occasionally or sporadically or seasonally or in response to crises etc. in the workplace should not have that overtime included in his/her NWE. Given that a 'relevant period' as defined by S9 means a period of only two weeks, delegates should expect that 'regular' means at least weekly, and of ongoing occurrence.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/312-calculation-nwe/3122-inclusion-overtime-reservists-nwe

31.2.3 Calculation of ordinary time NWE for Reservists

NWE forms the basis for setting rates of compensation under the SRCA. It represents a deemed value in respect of the client's pre-injury earnings. This applies equally to part-time and full-time employees.

Reservists are part-time employees of the Commonwealth

Except rare occasions when called up for Full-Time Service (e.g. a deployment overseas), Reservists are part-time employees of the Commonwealth.

  • During call–up and full-time service their conditions of service and compensation entitlements become those of members of the permanent force, i.e. for that period only.
  • Note full-time service does not include participation in periodic multi-day courses and annual two-week training camps incidental to part-time service.
NWE of part-time employees = part-time earnings PLUS full-time (i.e. non-C'wth)

In respect to part-time service, Subsection 8(3) says:

8(3) Where an employee was, at the time of the injury, employed by the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation in part-time employment, any earnings for the employee from any other employment shall, for the purposes of this section, be treated as earnings of the employee from his or her employment with the Commonwealth or the licensed corporation.

Subsection 8(3) recognises that a person incapacitated for work by an injury in part-time employment is thereby incapacitated for all other (concurrent) employment also. The intent of Ss8(3) is therefore that the weekly compensation must encompass all earnings lost due to the injury.

Military/civilian earnings to be separately investigated.

This means that in addition to the payments for reserves attendance, a reservist's civilian earnings (i.e. earnings other than from the Commonwealth) must also be taken into account, i.e. a reservist's NWE is composite and consists of both:

  • military salary and allowances from Reserve employment, and
  • salary and allowances from civilian employment.

Determining Reservists' NWE therefore requires two separate investigations from a delegate.

  • 31.9 deals specifically with Reservists' military salary and allowances.
  • 31.10 deals only with Reservists' civilian salary and allowances.
Calculation

S8(1) requires that NWE for any employee be calculated as (NH x RP) + A where

NH = average weekly hours, RP = average pay rate and A = average allowances paid for the period. (see 31.2.1)

This means for reservists, where the earnings are split between two sources with differing rates, conditions and allowances, that the composite NWE be calculated as:

[military (NH x RP) + A] + [civilian (NH x RP) + A]

or, more succinctly:

[(average reserves earnings & allowances) + (average civilian earnings & allowances)]

  • The average reserves and civilian earnings/allowances are derived from applying the relevant strategy in 31.9 and 31.10, respectively.
  • 31.11 gives guidance as to which allowances may be included.

Where the client is required to work regular overtime in his/her civilian employment, the resultant aggregate NWE can be expressed as:

[(average reserves earning/allowances) + (average civilian earning/allowances + average overtime)]

Re: Tax status of Reserves earnings

Reserves payments (earnings) are tax-free. All other earnings, i.e. earnings from civilian employment, are subject to tax. However there is only one NWE. Both civilian and reserves earnings combined, form a single amount, only part of which is taxable. The Defcare Incapacity Calculator identifies what portion of any compensation paid is taxable and non-taxable.

That obviously adds some complication with respect to the actual calculation of the amount payable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/312-calculation-nwe/3123-calculation-ordinary-time-nwe-reservists

31.2.4 Identifying the 'Relevant Period' for establishing averages

The calculation of Normal Weekly Earnings (NWE) is dependent upon the concept of a 'relevant period'. This 'relevant period' is significant because it is the period of employment from which the client's pre-injury earnings are to be sampled and 'averaged' into an NWE.

'Relevant period' is a phrase defined by Subsection 4(1) to be 'the period calculated under Section 9'. Section 9 then says:

9(1) For the purposes of calculating the normal weekly earnings of an employee before an injury, a reference in Section 8 to the relevant period is, subject to this section, a reference to the latest period of 2 weeks before the date of the injury during which the employee was continuously employed by the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation.

This means that for ordinary purposes,

'relevant period' is the two-week period of employment preceding injury

Special circumstances (1) – S9 adjustments to 'relevant period'.

Subsections 9(2), (3) and (4) provide for a number of circumstances where the 2-week period referred to in 9(1) may not provide a fair representation of the client's NWE. These circumstances will be of only infrequent occurrence, and may therefore be summarised briefly as follows:

  • 9(2) provides that where the industrial agreement, award, law etc. governing the client's pay rates actually changed that rate during this same period, only the final (i.e. resulting) pay rate should be taken into account.
  • 9(3) operates where a pay rate variation occurs at or very near the end of the 'relevant period' and as a result, the operation of 9(2) reduces the NWE to an impractical or unrepresentative amount. In those cases, the delegate shall instead deem the pay variation to have applied from the beginning of the period and calculate the NWE on that basis.
  • 9(4) provides that, if for any reason a client was not paid for an interval during the 2 week 'relevant period', that interval without income should be disregarded (i.e. disregarded when calculating average income for NWE purposes).
Special circumstances (2) – S8 adjustments to 'relevant period'.

Subsection 8(4) says:

8(4) Where, because of the shortness of the relevant period, it is impractical to calculate the normal weekly earnings of an employee before an injury under Subsections (1) or (2), the normal weekly earnings of the employee before the date of injury shall be taken to be the normal weekly earnings before that date of another employee performing comparable work, being normal weekly earnings from employment by the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation and calculated under Subsection (1) or (2), as the case requires.

This means that where a 'relevant period' is of insufficient duration to produce a meaningful NWE in a particular case, a delegate may establish NWE by reference to the employer's generic pay scales, i.e. the normal weekly earnings of other employees 'performing comparable work'.

  • This method should of course also take account of the average level of allowance paid to similarly employed persons of that classification/rank.
  • Note that the strategies specified by Ss9(2), (3) and (4) relate only to changes to pay rates or from gaps in payment during that period. Subsection 8(4) on the other hand operates where the deficiency is due to the period's 'shortness'.

Furthermore, Subsection 8(5) says

8(5) Where because of the shortness of the relevant period, the normal weekly earnings as calculated in relation to the relevant period under Subsection (1) or (2) would not fairly represent the weekly rate at which the employee was being paid in respect of his or her employment before the injury, the normal weekly earnings before the date of the injury shall be calculated in relation to such other period as Comcare considers reasonable for the purpose of arriving at an amount that does fairly represent the weekly rate at which the employee was being so paid.

This subsection might be applied for example, in a case where a reservist had only irregular or fluctuating casual civilian employment from casual employment, of which the ordinary Ss8(1) period (i.e. the 2 weeks before injury) was not typical or not a fair representation. For instance, it may have been that the client was (uncharacteristically) unemployed during that fortnight, or alternatively was unusually busy, i.e. while generally unemployed was as an exception engaged in seasonal work (e.g. fruit picking) during that period. Where an injured employee is a shift worker the relevant period could be extended to cover the full range of shift rotations. This obviously gives a more accurate of an employees NWE over an appropriate period.

Note that S8(5) allows the delegate to calculate the NWE in accordance with whatever period is considered 'reasonable'. This provides delegates with a wide discretion. Obviously no specific guidance can cover all eventualities which may lead to one period rather than another being considered 'reasonable'. However delegates are reminded that the purpose of the NWE is establish a value of the client's pre-injury earnings, so that compensation can be paid for the degree to which this earning power has been lost. The discretion under S8(5) should be used to produce a just and moderate result.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/312-calculation-nwe/3124-identifying-relevant-period-establishing-averages

31.2.5 NWE Summary by category of client - Full-time member (still serving)

1.NWE is (military salary for rank/pay-level) + (allowances rec'd), all at injury.

2.Using DocTracker, request information on the client's rank/pay group and nature/amount of any allowances payable (see 31.8) via the DVA Single Access Mechanism (SAM).

3.This request should confirm the duration of any disability allowances i.e. 'but for' the injury:

–note this does not apply to skill and qualification allowances.

4.Adjust NWE at point in time where the disability allowance would have ceased:

–i.e. when it would have ceased anyway, had the injury not happened.

5.Adjust NWE by applying new Military pay rates directly to current rank/pay group.

6.NWE is updated to the new rank/pay group with clients post injury promotions:

–but of course AE then rises also and will equal or exceed the lost pay levels.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/312-calculation-nwe/3125-nwe-summary-category-client-full-time-member-still-serving

31.2.6 NWE Summary by category of client - Full-time member (Discharged)

1.NWE is [(military salary for rank/pay-level) + allowances] at discharge.

2.Using Doctracker, request confirmation of the client's salary and allowances at discharge (see 31.8).

3.Where the discharge is a medical discharge, use DocTracker to request confirmation of the date when any disability allowance cut short by the discharge, would have ceased anyway. (Note allowances for skills/qualifications are not affected i.e. have no end-date).

4.Calculate the NWE from the formula above, including any increases in the Military rates of pay/allowances on the date that they occurred, up to the date of discharge.

5.Reduce the NWE by the amount of any disability allowance included, from that point in time where the disability allowance would have ceased anyway (i.e. the date the allowance would have ceased even if the injury had not happened).

6.Adjust NWE by applying all of the Military pay/allowance scales which would have applied to the client, from the date of discharge to the last one prior to

1 October 2001.

7.Adjust NWE of ex-recruits, ex-officer cadets, ex-apprentices etc. in accordance with the incremental progression from the trainee classification to the lowest post-trainee classification (i.e. Pte Pay level 3 in the case of Army recruits or other service equivalents). Each increment should be implemented at the time it would have otherwise have come into effect 'but for' the injury.

8.Then, adjust NWE for Award and National Wage indexation increases after 1 October 2001 by annual application of the Wage Cost Index % for that year

(see 31.3.1 and 31.3.2).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/312-calculation-nwe/3126-nwe-summary-category-client-full-time-member-discharged

31.2.7 NWE Summary by category of client - Part-time Reservist (still serving)

1.NWE is:

(average reserves earnings & allowances) + (average civilian earnings & allowances)

at injury

  • see 31.9.2 to 31.9.4 for guidance re: averaging reserves income.
  • see all of 31.10 re: averaging civilian income.
  • Where using the method discussed at 31.10.2 for averaging civilian earnings (i.e. 'Option A'), delegates should obtain civilian pay slips or other documentary evidence to confirm the client's earnings or have reference to published civilian pay scales, whichever is appropriate.

2.If the client was also required to work regular overtime in civilian employment at the time of the injury the NWE then becomes:

(average reserves earning & allowance) + (average civilian earning & allowance + average overtime)

  • See 31.2.2 re: required to work regular overtime.

3.Alternatively, where the client had no civilian income (or only a small part-time civilian income) the NWE is (7 x Reserves daily rate for rank/pay level) at injury.

  • See 31.9.1 for more guidance on this method.

4.Adjust both the civilian and military components of the NWE according to the latest pay, allowance and overtime rates applicable to the client's a) military and b) civilian classification

  • i.e. as each pay/allowance increase becomes available to an uninjured person, it is applied directly to the injured client's NWE.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/312-calculation-nwe/3127-nwe-summary-category-client-part-time-reservist-still-serving

31.2.8 NWE Summary by category of client - Part-time Reservist (Discharged)

1.NWE is :

(average reserves earnings & allowances) + (average civilian earnings & allowances)

at date of discharge

  • see 31.9.2 to 31.9.4 for guidance re: averaging reserves income
  • read all of 31.10 re: averaging civilian income
  • where using the averaging method in 31.10.2 for averaging civilian earnings (i.e. 'Option A'), delegates should obtain civilian pay slips or other documentary evidence to confirm the client's earnings or have reference to published civilian pay scales whichever is appropriate.

2.If the client was also required to work regular overtime, the NWE is:

(average reserves earning & allowance) + (average civilian earning & allowance + average overtime)

at discharge

3.Alternatively, where the client had no civilian income (or only a small part-time income), NWE = (7 x Reserves daily rate for rank/pay level) i.e. rate at discharge.

  • See 31.9.1 for more guidance on this method.

4.Adjust the NWE annually, after discharge, in line with the Wage Cost Index.

  • Actual amendments to former pay rates are no longer relevant.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/312-calculation-nwe/3128-nwe-summary-category-client-part-time-reservist-discharged

31.2.9 NWE Summary by category of client - Reservist in Full-Time Service

The NWE of a Reservist injured whilst engaged in a period of full-time service – i.e. either call-up under the Defence Act or a contract of temporary full-time service – is determined in exactly the same way as for a permanent member of the full-time ADF.

Note, therefore, that the client's status was as a full-time employee of the ADF at the time of the injury and civilian earnings are not taken into account, i.e.:

  • neither while the period of full-time service runs its course
  • nor after return to part-time reserves status
  • nor after discharge from the Reserve.

Refer to 31.2.5 and 31.2.6 above for calculation of NWE for a full-time member.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/312-calculation-nwe/3129-nwe-summary-category-client-reservist-full-time-service

31.2.10 NWE Summary by category of client - Cadets

Delegates should read 31.6. However, by way of summary:

Members of the Cadet are not paid but cadets with part-time incomes may have a NWE computed on the basis of that proven income.

Cadets with long term injuries which prevent entry into the work-force, should have their NWE deemed as a recruit in the single Service with which they were a cadet, and have that salary increased incrementally up to the Private, Pay level 3 or equivalent.

See 31.3.6 for advancement of NWE.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/312-calculation-nwe/31210-nwe-summary-category-client-cadets

32.2 Ability to Earn in Suitable Employment - S19(4)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/322-ability-earn-suitable-employment-s194

32.2.1 Summary - The nature of Suitable Employment

(Note: discussed at chapter 12)

'Suitable employment' is defined in S4(1) of the SRCA.

Section 40 of the SRCA is also relevant in that it places a duty on the employer to 'take all reasonable steps to provide the employee with suitable employment or to assist the employee to find such employment'. Section 40 infers an obligation on the Commonwealth even though the employee may no longer be employed by the Commonwealth.

The application of this definition of suitable employment is discussed at length at chapter 12.

Note that the issue of what constitutes suitable employment in a particular case, should be resolved before considering the question of ability to earn.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/322-ability-earn-suitable-employment-s194/3221-summary-nature-suitable-employment

32.2.2 AE Client is actually in employment - S19(4)(a)

Section 19(4)(a) of the SRCA establishes the amount per week that a client is able to earn in suitable employment (AE) where the client is in employment (including self-employment) during that week. Any amount that a client actually earns by their own labour is to be used in the S19(2) and 19(3) formulae, i.e. the amount that a client earns in employment in any week is in most cases, his or her AE for that week.

Note that S19(4)(a) makes no reference to 'suitable employment'. There is no need to accept some earnings and discount others. If the client is actually earning the income from his/her own labour, it may be used as the AE.

To make a decision about AE on the basis of actual earnings, a delegate needs:

  • Pay slips (or similar documents) to establish hours worked and amount received.
  • Medical certificates (medical capacity for work should = hours worked).
  • Liaison with the Rehab Coordinator re: past programs and outcomes.

Whether the actual earnings do in fact represent the AE is a matter for the delegate's judgement on the facts of the matter. Cases may occur where the delegate is satisfied that a client is working below his/her post injury capacity and is apparently content to rely on weekly compensation payments rather than seek additional hours work. In such cases it is open to the delegate to deem the client able-to-earn at full-time hours, as per 32.2.3, on the next page.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/322-ability-earn-suitable-employment-s194/3222-ae-client-actually-employment-s194a

32.2.3 Client not engaged in employment - AE deemed under S19(4)(b)-(g)

Subsections 19(4)(b)-(g) of the SRCA provide a basis for deeming an amount earned in suitable employment (AE) in circumstances where the client is not actually engaged in employment (or, while engaged in the labour market, nevertheless remains underemployed, see 32.2.2).

Such deeming is an important and legitimate claim management tool. It should be used carefully, having regard to the factors discussed below, but must be actively considered in all cases where incapacity payments are intended to be made. Furthermore, deeming an AE is a legitimate way of ensuring a focus on rehabilitation and (keeping in mind the factors discussed below and the definition in S4(1)) should be a potential goal of all RTW plans. Deeming should be actively considered at the time of formulating RTW plans and at the time of closure. Clients should be advised up front that deeming may be an outcome at the end of the plan.

In considering the client's AE, regard should be paid to the following provisions:

  • S19(4)(b) deems an ability to earn where the client failed to accept an offer of suitable employment. The amount deemed is what the client would have earned in that employment:
  • this provision may become relevant at the termination of a vocational rehabilitation program with a job-seeking component, where a client does not take up an offer from a potential employer, perhaps for personal reasons. While delegates may of course exercise discretion in compelling cases, client preferences for other work or perceptions that he/she could do better elsewhere, would not normally be considered a reasonable excuse for declining employment. (i.e. providing the employment is 'suitable'.)
  • S19(4)(c) deems an ability to earn where the client, having accepted an offer of suitable employment , failed to engage or continue in that employment. The amount deemed is what the client would have earned in that employment
  • this provision is most often relevant to cases where a client voluntarily discharges from the ADF. All such cases where an injured client discharges prior to being formally designated MEC4 fall into this class. The effect of 19(4)(c) in such cases is that incapacity payments can not be payable from the date of discharge, but are only payable from the date where medical evidence demonstrates a further deterioration in the condition
  • See 20.20.1 which also deals with this topic.
  • S19(4)(d) deems an ability to earn where the client received an offer of employment subject to completing a retraining program, and failed to complete the program. The amount deemed is what the client would have earned in employment after completing the retraining program
  • S19(4)(e) deems an ability to earn where the client has failed to seek suitable employment. The amount deemed is what the client could reasonably be expected to earn in suitable employment, having regard to the state of the labour-market
  • S19(4)(f) requires the Delegate to consider the reasonableness of the client's actions where S19(4)(b)-(e) apply, and
  • S19(4)(g) directs the Delegate to consider any other relevant matter which may impact on the client's ability to earn and the operation of the deeming provisions.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/322-ability-earn-suitable-employment-s194/3223-client-not-engaged-employment-ae-deemed-under-s194b-g

33.2 Calculating the 45 Week Period

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-33-payments-during-maximum-rate-compensation-weeks-s192-2a/332-calculating-45-week-period

33.2.1 Continuously incapacitated

For the purposes of calculating the first 45 weeks of incapacity, a continuous period of incapacity for work includes any period when:

  • the client is not working at all for the total duration of the nominated period because of the injury, or
  • the client is on a graduated return to work (GRTW) for the total duration of the nominated period, or
  • the client working full-time hours but is restricted in their ability to work shifts or undertake certain elements of the job (e.g. light duties') i.e. even though the client does not take time off there is a 'continuous' compensation liability across the total duration of the nominated period, or
  • the client is away from work attending medical treatment, etc., and
  • the client has incurred loss of earnings which has been or will be reimbursed by incapacity compensation.

If the client is eligible for incapacity payments in respect of each and every hour and day and week of the nominated period, the client is continuously incapacitated and the full amount of Normal Weekly Hours is added towards the 45 week total.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-33-payments-during-maximum-rate-compensation-weeks-s192-2a/332-calculating-45-week-period/3321-continuously-incapacitated

33.2.2 Current serving full-time members

Any weekly incapacity payments made to serving full-time members will normally be made in respect of a medical downgrading, resulting in loss of pay level, or for the loss of allowances due to an inability to perform a certain activity or function. In both cases compensation for the loss of pay level or loss of allowance will normally be paid on a continuing basis for a period of some months. It is unlikely that any periods of less than a day will be claimed. A week for full-time members of the ADF is taken to be 7 days.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-33-payments-during-maximum-rate-compensation-weeks-s192-2a/332-calculating-45-week-period/3322-current-serving-full-time-members

33.2.3 Discharged full-time members - time off in service

For new claims for incapacity payments received on or after 1 July 2011, for discharged full-time members who have taken time off while in service, there is no longer a requirement to seek information about the sick leave taken due to the injury or illness. This is because the member continued to receive their normal pay while they were on sick leave. The time taken off work due to an incapacity, while still in service, should therefore not be included in the calculation of maximum rate compensation weeks.

Comcare have confirmed that a week only counts as a maximum rate compensation week where compensation has been paid (or will be paid) under section 19 of the SRCA. Compensation will only be paid for periods when the discharged former member actually experienced a loss of pay.

Compensation paid for lost allowances or loss of rank and pay level due to an injury or illness must still be counted in the calculation of maximum rate compensation weeks. However, periods when the member continued to receive their normal pay, including allowances, when on sick leave should not be counted.

For incapacity claims received prior to 1 July 2011 where compensation is paid under section 19 of the SRCA, ), a week is taken to be 7 days. Advice from the respective service personnel authority will normally express time off in terms of days or weeks. Any remaining days after conversion to weeks should be expressed as a percentage of a week (e.g. 2 days – 2/7 – equals 28.57% of a week).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-33-payments-during-maximum-rate-compensation-weeks-s192-2a/332-calculating-45-week-period/3323-discharged-full-time-members-time-service

33.2.4 Discharged full-time members - time off after discharge

Most periods of weekly incapacity for discharged members of the ADF will be for continuous periods lasting weeks or months and thus progress toward 45 weeks can easily be calculated and tracked in periods of weeks.

On occasions, clients will also claim for periods of intermittent incapacity as short as a day or an hour or two for attendances for medical treatment or when they are unable to attend work.

Examples:

1.A discharged member takes time off (2 hours) from his employment to visit his GP concerning the compensable condition. The 2 hours is counted towards 45 weeks.

2.Some clients will have a capacity to engage in full-time employment after discharge but with less earning capacity than in their pre injury employment. For instance a Sgt with an annual salary of $45,000 in the Army may be medically discharged because of a work-related injury. After participating in a rehabilitation program, the discharge client is considered able to earn $35,000 in another occupation commensurate with his or her skills and physical limitations. The Sgt is able to work full-time in the new job but because of the injury remains unable to work at the pre injury earning capacity, and thus receives some weekly compensation. Although working full-time and not actually taking time off work, any period during which the client is receiving weekly compensation will count toward the 45 weeks.

3.A discharged client is on a GRTW plan, attending work 3 days per week. Each week the client is receiving incapacity payments counts as a full week toward the 45 weeks.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-33-payments-during-maximum-rate-compensation-weeks-s192-2a/332-calculating-45-week-period/3324-discharged-full-time-members-time-after-discharge

33.2.5 Reserve Force members

The Incapacity Calculator can be used to calculate incapacity payments for Reservist clients, including some support for the dollar reduction method of determining when 45 weeks is completed for Reservist clients.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-33-payments-during-maximum-rate-compensation-weeks-s192-2a/332-calculating-45-week-period/3325-reserve-force-members

34.2 Operation of S19(3)

Under the SRCA, normal weekly hours (NWH) are required to determine the percentage of normal weekly earnings (NWE) payable under S19(3), i.e. the rate compensation payable for periods of incapacity after the expiry of the first 45 weeks of compensation.

Under S19(3), the rate of compensation payable is, in part, determined by the % of NWH worked in a week. A greater % of NWH worked means a greater % NWE (minus AE) is payable, rising to (where the full NWH are worked) 100% of NWE minus AE.

The normal weekly hours for which the client is employed is relevant to the operation of S19(3)(b)-(f). These subsections provide for a higher rate of total earnings (earnings from employment plus compensation) where the client is engaged in actual hours of employment during a week. The relationship between actual hours and normal hours of employment are shown in the following Table.

Actual employment

Total weekly earnings

a)not employed

75% of NWE

b)< 25% of NWH

80% of NWE

c)> 25%, < 50% of NWH

85% of NWE

d)> 50%, < 75% of NWH

90% of NWE

e)> 75%, < 100% of NWH

95 % of NWE

f)100% of NWH

100% of NWE

[NWH = normal weekly hours. NWE = normal weekly earnings]

The intent of S19(3) is to provide a financial reward, or incentive, for a return to full working hours by a client. This concept fits well with the primary RTW goal in the administration of the Act of a return to 'same employer, same duties' and to pre-injury NWH. Note that DVA does not begin to pay incapacity payments until our clients are no longer serving members and 'same employer, same duties, same NWH' is not an option.

NWH (as defined in S4) is based on average number of hours worked in each week by the employee in his or her employment during the relevant period as calculated for the purpose of applying the formula in Subsections 8(1) or (2). The relevant period is taken under the Act to be the 'latest period of 2 weeks before the date of the injury'.

There are no 'standard' working hours as a condition of service for members of the ADF. The default NWH of 36.75 hours per week used in the Incapacity Calculator is a standard derived from the APS.

It is important to note that S19(3), in its context, requires attention to the actual employment activities of the client, not to their employment status.

Note also that actual hours of employment per week cannot be deemed.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-34-payments-after-45-weeks-and-adjustment-percentage-s192b-3/342-operation-s193

36.2 Prescribed Person - Ss19(8),(12),(13),(14)

'Prescribed person' is defined in S19(12) – (14) for the purposes of S19 (compensation for incapacity) and S22 (maintained in a hospital). The definition includes the spouse of the client and any person aged 16 or more who has one of the relationships with the client listed in S19(12)(b):

(i)the father, mother, step-father, step-mother, father-in-law, mother-in-law, grandfather, grandmother, son, daughter, step-son, step-daughter, grandson, grand-daughter, brother, sister, half-brother or half-sister of the employee

(ii)a person in relation to whom the employee stands in the position of a parent or who stands in the position of a parent to the employee

(iii)a person (other than the spouse of the employee or a person referred to in subparagraph (i) or (ii)) who is wholly or mainly maintained by the employee and has the care of a prescribed child, being a child who is wholly or mainly dependent on the employee.

The definition of 'prescribed person' in S19(12) is similar to (but not the same as) the definition of 'dependant' in S4(1), 'dependant' is a key qualifying element in respect of compensation for injuries resulting in death (S17).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/362-prescribed-person-ss198121314

36.2.1 Categorisation of 'prescribed persons'

The categories of 'prescribed persons' can be summarised as follows:

  • a spouse of the client, including a de-facto spouse of the same sex or a different sex, a person in a prescribed registered relationship with the client and living with the client and a spouse by Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander custom (S19(12)(a))
  • a person (16 years or older) who has a specified blood or marriage relationship with the client (S19(12)(b)(i)). This includes a relationship arising from adoption or illegitimacy (S19(13))
  • a person (16 years or older) who stands in the position of a parent or a child to the client (S19(12)(b)(ii)).
  • a person (16 years or older) who is wholly or mainly maintained by the client and who cares for a dependent child of the client (S19(12)(b)(iii)).

A child under 16 cannot be a 'prescribed person'. However, a young person aged between 16 and 24 (inclusive) may, in some circumstances, be both a 'prescribed child' and a 'prescribed person'. In such a case, for the purpose of calculating statutory rates, the person/child will only be counted once.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/362-prescribed-person-ss198121314/3621-categorisation-prescribed-persons

36.2.2 'wholly or mainly maintained' - S19(12)(b)(iii)

'Maintain' is not defined in the SRCA, however its dictionary meaning gives a clear guide to the ambit of the phrase:

2. support (life, a condition, etc.) by work, nourishment, expenditure, etc.

In the context, 'wholly or mainly' should be given the same meaning as wholly or mainly dependent, i.e. the person was maintained by the client to a greater degree than by any other person.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/362-prescribed-person-ss198121314/3622-wholly-or-mainly-maintained-s1912biii

36.2.3 Illegitimate and adoptive relationships - S19(13)

Illegitimate and adoptive relationships, and those which are traced through illegitimate or adoptive relationships, are included by force of S19(13). 'Adoption' is defined in S4(1) as meaning adoption under a law of a State or Territory or of a foreign country. It does not extend to informal arrangements or foster care arrangements.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/362-prescribed-person-ss198121314/3623-illegitimate-and-adoptive-relationships-s1913

36.2.4 Paid child carers - S19(14)

Section 19(14) makes it clear that a person qualifying as a care giver for the client's children under paragraph (iii) will NOT be disqualified as dependent merely because the client pays the person to care for the prescribed child. These cases must be decided on their individual fact situation.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/362-prescribed-person-ss198121314/3624-paid-child-carers-s1914

38.2 Warlike and non-warlike service

Generally all pay and allowances are tax-free while a member is deployed on warlike service.  As incapacity payments retain the same nature of the payments they are compensating, incapacity payments for the loss of pay and allowances while on a period of warlike service are tax-free.

Generally for non-warlike service only allowances are tax-free.  Therefore any incapacity payments for loss of deployment or other allowances during a period of non-warlike service are also tax-free.

The tax-free nature of incapacity payments only continues for the loss of pay or allowances during the period of the warlike or non-warlike service.  Thereafter any incapacity payments are taxable.

SRCA delegates should access the Service Eligibility Assistant in the CLIK legislation library to assist with verification of warlike or non-warlike service.  These determinations are made for the VEA but can assist in the identification of tax-free pay and allowances for service prior to 1 July 2004.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-38-taxation-arrangements-applicable-incapacity-payments/382-warlike-and-non-warlike-service

44.2 Compensation Entitlement immediately before 1/12/1988

The client's compensation entitlement immediately before 1/12/1988 is relevant to calculation of the amount of weekly incapacity compensation paid to former employees under the transitional provisions in Division 3, Part X of the SRC Act. Specifically, this amount is the "1971 amount" as defined in s 123 of the Act:

"1971 amount", in relation to a former employee, means the amount of compensation that was, immediately before the commencing day, payable per week to the former employee under the 1971 Act.

 

The "commencing day" of the SRC Act was 1 December 1988.

 

The "1971 amount" is used in a number of sections in Part X:

  • s 131(3): compensation for former employees under [glossary::469] who are in receipt of superannuation benefits, are unable to engage in suitable employment, and whose "total benefit" (superannuation + compensation) was between 70% and 94% (inclusive) of NWE at 1/12/1988;
  • s 132: compensation for former employees under [glossary::469] who are not in receipt of superannuation benefits and are unable to engage in suitable employment;
  • s 135: compensation for former employees aged [glossary::469] and over on the commencing day who were in receipt of superannuation;
  • s 136: compensation for former employees aged [glossary::469]  and over on the commencing day who were not in receipt of superannuation;
References
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol 14, pt 2 : Incapacity - transitional cases

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-44-transitional-incapacity-provisions-former-employees/442-compensation-entitlement-immediately-1121988

44.2.1 NWE at 1/12/88

The client's normal weekly earnings (NWE) as at 1/12/1988 (the commencing day of the SRC Act) is relevant to calculation of the amount of weekly incapacity compensation paid to former employees under the transitional provisions in Division 3, Part X of the Act.

NWE at 1/12/1988 is applied in two sections in Part X:

  • s 131: compensation for former employees under 65 who were in receipt of superannuation benefits and were unable to engage in suitable employment on 1/12/1988;
  • s 132: compensation for former employees under 65 who were not in receipt of superannuation benefits and were unable to engage in suitable employment on 1/12/1988.

Under the 1971 Act, Average Weekly Earnings (AWE) were a ceiling for incapacity benefits. As such, they were not required to be calculated in every case where a client was incapacitated, and the procedures for calculation were complex and time consuming.

The following policy has been adopted for establishing NWE on 1 December 1988, the commencing day of the SRC Act.

Where AWE was calculated

Where an Average Weekly Earnings figure (AWE) had been calculated under the 1971 Act, this amount is deemed to be the NWE under the SRC Act from 1 December 1988.

Where AWE was not calculated

Where the client was no longer employed by the ADF on 1 December 1988, the NWE figure is the salary according to the military pay scales (at 1/12/1988) for the rank of the client at discharge.

Note: This policy must be applied using common sense. Where it is known, or it can be established by evidence, that the client received additional special allowances or regular overtime payments, these should be taken into account in the usual manner for calculating NWE under the 1988 Act.

References
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol 14, pt 2 : Establishing NWE in transitional cases

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-44-transitional-incapacity-provisions-former-employees/442-compensation-entitlement-immediately-1121988/4421-nwe-11288

50.2 Review of incapacity payments

A number of reviews of ongoing entitlement to incapacity payments will occur during the life of a claim. These include end of 45 week reviews, payment end date reviews and preservation age and [glossary:Age Pension age:469] reviews. These reviews are triggered by specific events and must be actioned at specific times to avoid an overpayment or financial hardship to the client. The following reviews must also be undertaken during the life of a claim and are mandatory:

  • 1St General Review- occurs after 6 cumulative pay periods
  • Ongoing General Review- every 26 cumulative pay periods for as long as the client remains in payment

 

At each review delegates are required to:

  • Send the Weekly Entitlement/Continuing Payments form for completion by the client.
  • Obtain up-to-date medical evidence of incapacity- see below for the medical certification requirements for each review.
  • Do a complete file review to determine if there are any outstanding actions or un-actioned correspondence. This should include a review of the client's rate of pay based on their rank and pay grade, the Commonwealth Superannuation Corporation, and other relevant information held on the file as well as the information on the weekly entitlements/continuing payments form.
  • Complete the Incapacity Assessment Checklist, sign and date it and place it on the file.

 

The review is not complete until all issues arising from the review are finalised, eg:

if there is a question regarding liability for the current condition, the review is not closed until the liability issue has been resolved and other checklist issues are completed;

  • if a medical report is required the review is not completed until the report has been received and actioned and other checklist issues are completed;
  • if change to rate of pay is required, the task is not completed until the new entitlement has been accepted/confirmed by PMKeyS and a determination issued and other checklist issues are completed; and,
  • where responsibilities for activities such as Third Party recovery, Rehabilitation Assessment, etc, are held by other parties, then action for that issue is completed upon referral.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/502-review-incapacity-payments

11.3 Relationship of Incapacity for SRCA to Disability for VEA

Delegates should be aware that an assessed entitlement to a disability pension under the VEA does not imply any entitlement to weekly incapacity payments under the SRCA. The SRCA and VEA do not award weekly payments on the same basis (i.e. for the same type of loss) or using the same medical criteria for assessment. Decisions made by delegates of the VEA have no standing under the SRCA.

Delegates should use the utmost caution in cases where clients offer those medical reports that have been prepared in relation to VEA entitlement criteria, in order to support a case for SRCA incapacity benefits. While delegates may of course use information gleaned from such reports for a number of purposes they should not be used without qualification – i.e. on their own – as medical certification of incapacity for work. This also applies to any determination under the VEA that a joint client is 'Totally and Permanently Incapacitated'.

  • Relationship of SRCA weekly incapacity payments to 'Special Rate' disability pensions under the VEA (i.e. Totally and Permanently Incapacitated (TPI) Pension) is dealt with at 20.11.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/113-relationship-incapacity-srca-disability-vea

12.3 Special Cases - Suitable Employment

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-12-suitable-employment/123-special-cases-suitable-employment

12.3.1 Self-employment

A client may be engaged in 'self-employment' even if the business activity is unprofitable, e.g.:

  • a barrister establishing a practice
  • a person establishing a small business during its start-up phase.

Self-employment does not, however, encompass hobby activities yielding a small income. The distinction between self-employment and hobby activities is drawn on the facts of the case.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-12-suitable-employment/123-special-cases-suitable-employment/1231-self-employment

12.3.2 Family-assisted employment

In some cases, family-assisted employment may properly be characterised as suitable employment, this is to be determined on the facts of the case. Regard should be paid to whether the client's employment activities in the family business suggest a capacity to undertake similar work in the general labour market.

The amount a person is able to earn is the value to the enterprise of the client's work (reference: Cage Developments Pty Ltd v Schubert).

References
'Suitable Employment': Chapter 12
  • Cage Developments Pty Ltd v Schubert (1983) 151 CLR 584 : Self-employment as suitable employment
  • Comcare v Woodbridge (1996) (FC 96/084, 13/2/96) : Family-assisted employment as suitable employment
  • Esam v ASP Ship Management (1998) (FC 98/1129, 10/9/98) – Relevance of the labour market to suitable employment

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-12-suitable-employment/123-special-cases-suitable-employment/1232-family-assisted-employment

13.3 'Current Employee' or 'Non-former Employee'

For policy and administrative purposes, clients are often described as 'current employees' or 'non-former employees'. These terms have no statutory basis, but they are a convenient way of describing any person covered by the SRCA who is not a former employee.

A 'current employee' may have been injured, and have retired, before 1 December 1988, the critical issue of distinction is whether they were receiving weekly compensation at the commencing day.

This distinction means that it is both possible and correct for two people, who received similar injuries in the same training accident before 1 December 1988 and who retired at about the same time, to have quite different compensation entitlements.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-13-former-employee/133-current-employee-or-non-former-employee

14.3 NWE in relation to 'transitional' (i.e. pre-SRCA) cases

Neither the 1971 Act nor the 1930 Act determined the amount of incapacity payments by the use of Normal Weekly Earnings or any similar concept. These Acts set the quantum of the weekly payment by reference to a set statutory rate. That rate is then subject to variation by the addition of other specified amounts paid in respect to the number and nature of dependants, etc.

Section 25 of the 1971 Act does provide for an amount titled 'Average Weekly Earnings' (AWE) to be calculated using a period of unspecified length taken from immediately before the injury and not earlier than 12 months prior to it. However, the function is quite different to that of NWE. The AWE represents a maximum payment – i.e. a ceiling – for incapacity benefits. As such, it is/was not required to be calculated in every case where a client was incapacitated which is fortunate as the procedures for calculation of AWE are complex and time consuming.

Subsections 124(1A) and (2) of the SRCA provides that compensation is payable under the SRCA for an injury occurring under the earlier Acts, providing only that compensation would also have been payable under the 1971 Act or the 1930 Act, had those Acts not been repealed. The proper interpretation of this provision, is that a period of incapacity arising under the SRCA is to be paid in the manner specified under the SRCA (i.e. calculated by mean of S19, 20, 21, etc.) even though the injury responsible for that incapacity originated under an earlier Act.

  • This means that the delegate must determine an NWE in those cases. That NWE will usually be the rank/pay level at the date of discharge.

However in cases where a delegate is retrospectively paying incapacity benefits in respect of a period of incapacity which occurred before the commencement of the SRCA Section 127(7) applies. This section requires the payment to be calculated by the method in force at the time of the period of incapacity.

  • This means that for periods of incapacity occurring before 1 December 1988, delegates should not determine NWE but pay compensation in accordance with the statutory rates current at that time.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-14-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/143-nwe-relation-transitional-ie-pre-srca-cases

15.3 How to treat Fluctuating Earnings for Top-up Incapacity Payments

Where income is not earned at a constant or clearly recognisable rate and the delegate is satisfied that employment is continuing, it is acceptable to average the variable earnings over a specific period to obtain a notional actual earnings (AE) amount.

It is suggested that a period of at least three months be the basis from which to derive an average for the notional actual earnings amount.  Where the delegate is dealing with an entitlement to arrears of compensation, it is appropriate for an average to be drawn from the whole of the period of the arrears.

The following procedure involves calculating a notional actual earnings (AE) amount and averaging the weekly hours worked for a specific period (hereafter called the review period).  The entitlement can then be calculated for the review period and the benefit paid for a future period.  Notional figures are then recalculated for the second and subsequent periods.

15.3.1   Notional AE

For a person who may be commencing work after a rehabilitation program, the notional AE can be established for the first period by using industry award rates or alternatively, based on actual earnings from pay slips when they are provided by the person.

Upon completion of the first period, the notional AE for the second period can be calculated by averaging the actual earnings from the payslips that relate to the review period, being the first period in this circumstance.

15.3.2   Weekly Hours

The notional hours for the next period are based on an average of the actual hours from the review period.  When commencing a person and no weekly hours are available, the weekly hours could be based on medical opinion of the person's capacity for employment.  As with the notional AE, the average weekly hours are recalculated for each new period.

15.3.3   The Review Period

The length of the review period will need to be established for each case.  Accordingly, the length of review periods should have regard to the particular circumstances of the person's employment.  A review period of three months (13 weeks) is frequently chosen, as this allows for regular provision of pay slips.  Longer or shorter review periods may be preferred, if the persons' earnings are known to have seasonal or shift variations.

A review period of 12 or 14 weeks may be preferred to a period of three months (13 weeks) to align with fortnightly pay periods.

The following examples may assist delegates in deciding how long the period should be:

Where a person's hours vary from week to week, with no real pattern, the review period may be three months.

Where a person works as a fruit picker, with seasonal variations in the hours worked.  The review period could be twelve months thereby taking all the seasonal variations into account.

In the case of a car salesman who earns monthly commissions over and above his weekly rate of pay, the delegate may choose a review period of a month in accordance with the pay arrangements for the car salesman.

Where a person receives trailing commissions, such as might be the case for a finance broker, then it may be appropriate to average those earnings out over a full financial year to arrive at an appropriate AE.

Similarly royalty payments from book sales are considered actual earnings and it may also be appropriate to average these earnings over a financial year.  Where a person receives an advance from a publisher to write a book, it will be appropriate to average those earnings out over the period of time the publisher has given the person to write the book.  In the case of a former member who has utilised their maximum rate weeks entitlement, it will be necessary for the person to maintain a work attendance diary for the purpose of calculating the correct adjustment percentage to be applied to NWE.

The delegate has the option to choose the length of the review period according to the circumstances of the case.  However the review period should never be greater than twelve months.  The length of the review period should be discussed with the person during initial liaison.

15.3.4   Liaison with the Person

Before instituting this procedure there must be liaison between the delegate and the person.  The person must agree to the proposal in writing.

15.3.5   Ongoing Claim Management

The process of averaging the earnings and hours of the review period to calculate a notional AE and hours for the next period is repeated for the life of the claim, or until circumstances change.

The responsibility still remains with the person in receipt of incapacity payments to immediately advise when their circumstances change.

Case study

The person works differing hours each week with corresponding fluctuating earnings.  It has been agreed that the review period will be of 4 weeks duration.  Normal weekly hours are 36.75 hours per week.

Week

Normal Earnings

Actual Earnings

Hours worked

% of NE

Entitlement

1

$1,000

$400.00

20

2

$1,000

$300.00

15

3

$1,000

$500.00

25

4

$1,000

$340.00

17

$385.00 (average)

19.25 (average)

90%

$515.00

5

$1,000

$320.00

16

6

$1,000

$500.00

25

7

$1,000

$400.00

20

8

$1,000

$200.00

10

$355.00 (average)

17.75 (average)

85%

$495.00

The average of the benefits for the first review period is $515.00.  This is the amount the person is paid for each week of the second period.

The average for the second review period is $495.00.  This is the amount the person would be paid each week for the third period.

For the initial period of top-up incapacity payments, the delegate calculates the benefit each fortnight, upon receipt of payslips.  When the first period has passed, for example at the end of three months, the average of that period can be used as the review period for future calculations.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-15-able-earn-ae/153-how-treat-fluctuating-earnings-top-incapacity-payments

20.3 Urgency and priority of Incapacity claims

Weekly payments for incapacity are made on the basis of lost income. Clients may thus rely on prompt payment of this entitlement to meet the necessities of life or for other important financial commitments e.g. to prevent default on a mortgage.

Incapacity payments for discharged members must therefore be rated as 'urgent' as a matter of course, deserving of a delegate's attention in advance of all other categories of work (with the exception of the payment of a death benefit to a dependant).

Nevertheless, not all incapacity claims have the same level of urgency. DVA policy is that a delegate's priorities between incapacity requests should be determined on a case-by-case basis, having regard to the client's needs. For instance, the case of a totally incapacitated reservist with few financial resources should take priority over the case of a small 'top up' to a serving full-time member, i.e. even if the 'top up' claim was received first.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/203-urgency-and-priority-incapacity-claims

20.3.1 Working procedures, priorities and queues

Delegates should avoid working procedures which rely upon a rigid 'queue' of cases reflecting an invariable first-come-first-served approach. Delegates should shift day to day priorities with shifting circumstances, to meet the most pressing needs and minimise distress or loss.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/203-urgency-and-priority-incapacity-claims/2031-working-procedures-priorities-and-queues

20.3.2 Interim client support during incapacity investigations

Despite the urgent need many clients experience when first incapacitated, delegates may not pay a benefit unless and until the case for payment has been made. This means that medical incapacity must first be certified by a suitably qualified doctor, and the delegate satisfied that this incapacity results from an accepted condition prior to a determination that weekly payments may be made.

However this proof of incapacity may, on occasion, take some time. Consultation with a medical specialist for instance, may involve delays particularly where the client has no treating specialist familiar with his/her case, i.e. where the delegate must organise a S57 medical examination. Delegates are required to use the utmost speed and diligence in processing incapacity claims. Nevertheless there is potential for clients to experience considerable financial distress during this investigation period.

Note that there is no authority under the Act to make any payments without a proper standard of medical justification and no provision for any sort of interim or advance weekly payments. Therefore, clients whose initial incapacity claim is subject to specialist medical investigation should be advised to seek interim 'social security' payments from Centrelink over this period. Centrelink then serves DVA with a formal notice of an interest in, and claim against, any compensation which may become payable. If and when an entitlement to SRCA incapacity payments is confirmed, the SRCA delegate is obliged by the Social Security Act to reimburse Centrelink for that period, i.e. from the back-paid incapacity entitlement.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/203-urgency-and-priority-incapacity-claims/2032-interim-client-support-during-incapacity-investigations

21.3 Identifying When a New Claim Exists

In some cases, it is a matter of fine judgment whether a claim in respect of a medical condition should be treated as a new claim or simply as a further element of an existing claim. Some broad rules can be stated, but, at the margin, the issue must be determined by the Delegate having regard to all of the facts of the case and the available medical evidence.

Where a condition is accepted as founding a new claim, the client is entitled to a fresh 45 week period of incapacity paid at NWE.

Similarly, if a condition is accepted as founding a new claim and the injury occurs after the client turned 63, the client is entitled to 104 weeks of incapacity compensation (whether consecutive or not) because of beneficial amendments to S23 of the Act which commenced on 1 October 2001.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-21-using-defcare-calculator/213-identifying-when-new-claim-exists

21.3.1 Medical condition treated as part of an existing claim

Worsening

A medical condition should be treated as part of an existing claim when it is:

  • an increase in symptomatology of an existing accepted condition (e.g. increased pain from a cervical condition, increased volume and frequency of a tinnitus condition)
  • a natural progression in the course of an existing accepted condition (e.g. further deterioration of a lumbar disc)
  • the result of medical treatment for an existing accepted condition.
New condition

A new medical condition should be treated as part of an existing claim where the event causing the new condition occurred because of an accepted condition.

Example: A soldier with an accepted knee condition suffers a back injury when his crutches slip in the physio suite whilst recovering from knee surgery. The back condition should be treated as an 'extension of liability' from the original knee condition.

Aggravation

An aggravation of an existing accepted condition should be treated as part of an existing claim for incapacity purposes where the event causing the aggravation occurred because of an accepted condition.

Example: An officer cadet with an accepted ankle injury suffers a further severe ankle injury when her ankle gave way during a field exercise. The aggravation is treated as part of the original claim.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-21-using-defcare-calculator/213-identifying-when-new-claim-exists/2131-medical-condition-treated-part-existing-claim

21.3.2 Medical condition treated as a new claim

A medical condition should be treated as a new claim in several circumstances:

  • The claim is the first claim for compensation made by the client.
  • The client suffers a work-related aggravation of a pre-existing medical condition or of a condition for which liability has earlier been denied.
  • The medical condition (whether a new condition or an aggravation) results from an event which has no causal relationship with any other accepted condition of the client.

Example: A soldier with an accepted knee condition suffers a whiplash neck injury in a motor vehicle accident. The accident occurred because another vehicle ran into the client's vehicle from behind, and was not caused by the client's knee problems. The neck injury should be treated as a new claim.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-21-using-defcare-calculator/213-identifying-when-new-claim-exists/2132-medical-condition-treated-new-claim

30.3 Overview - SRCA - Reservists

Reserve employment is essentially part-time employment in the Defence Force – in the Army Reserve, the Naval Reserve or the Air Force Reserve. In some cases, a Reservist may be engaged in military activities on a full-time basis, e.g. during call-up under the Defence Act, as a volunteer for operational or peacekeeping service or after accepting a (temporary) contract of full-time ADF service for a limited period in a specialist position.

Note that cadets, although part-time, are NOT members of the Reserves. Compensation for cadets is discussed separately at 31.7 and 31.2.10.

Annual camps, multi-day training courses and other limited periods of 24-hr-per-day attendance which are not associated with either operational 'call-up' or a formal contract of full-time ADF service, are counted as ordinary part-time reserves service.

The incapacity compensation payable to a Reservist depends on the type of Reserve service (ordinary part-time or Continuous Full-Time Service) he or she was performing at the time of the injury.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/303-overview-srca-reservists

30.3.1 Reserve Force - part-time service and with civilian employment

Reservists will – except in exceptional circumstances – be paid compensation in accordance with S19 of the SRCA. As part-time reservists are not covered by Commonwealth superannuation, S20, 21, and 21A will not usually apply to this class of employee.

Exceptionally, some reservists may be in receipt of superannuation in respect of previous service with the full-time regular ADF. Inclusion of this super into the calculations is dependent, on a case by case basis, upon whether the Reserves injury is a new injury or an aggravation of that received in full-time service.

Payment should therefore be calculated in accordance with the scheme outlined at 30.1.1 above, i.e. by means of the formula (NWE – AE) and S19(2) or 19(3) applied depending on whether the client has been in payment for a total of 45 weeks or not.

The essential difference between a full-time ADF member and a part-time reserves member is that the reservist will have two sources of pre-injury income (NWE) to be taken into account. Thus, if at the time of the compensable injury the Reservist was on part-time service, NWE will be based on the member's Reserve Force salary and Reserve allowances and his/her salary and allowances in civilian employment

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/303-overview-srca-reservists/3031-reserve-force-part-time-service-and-civilian-employment

30.3.2 Reserve Force - part-time service but with no civilian employment

In cases where a reservist has no other earned income at the date of injury, the delegate may establish pre-injury weekly earnings by either:

  • add to the established Reserves component of his/her income, a 'deemed' civilian earnings on the basis of recognised industry rates for the clients established, formal trade qualifications

Or, alternatively

  • subsume both known reserves income and conjectural civilian work capacity into a single amount calculated as (7 x Reserves daily rate). This is the preferred option, unless the client has established formally qualified skills in his/her 'usual' civilian employment, and a history of earning thereby 7 x daily rate.

Note: Refer to 31.10 for a full discussion.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/303-overview-srca-reservists/3032-reserve-force-part-time-service-no-civilian-employment

30.3.3 Reserve Force - continuous full-time service

If, at the time of the compensable injury the Reservist was on continuous full-time service, normal weekly earnings (NWE) will be based on the relevant military salary (including Service Allowance) and other military allowances of an equivalent full-time serving member. For the purpose of compensation entitlements, the client should be treated as if they were a full-time member of the ADF at the time of the injury. This basis for payment remains even after return to work as a part-time member of the ADF.

Note, that 'continuous full-time service' (CFTS) relates to ADF employment during call-up of the reservist under the Defence Act for operational service or, alternatively, voluntary acceptance by the reservist of a formal contract of full-time service (i.e. usually for a defined period). CFTS does not mean the period of the Reserves annual training camp or promotion courses or trade/skills courses incidental to part-time Reserves service. NWE for incapacity arising out of an injury caused during these reserves training periods, is the same for part-time service, below.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/303-overview-srca-reservists/3033-reserve-force-continuous-full-time-service

30.3.4 Reserve Force - the former Ready Reserve

The former Ready Reserve was an element of the active Army Reserve, where members enlisted under specific conditions of service (including some unique benefits) and initially underwent 12 months continuous full-time service, followed by obligatory part-time service (i.e. at least 50 days per year) for a further 6 years. The Ready Reserve was instituted in January 1992 and ceased on 9 February 1997.

Existing members of the Ready Reserve at that date transferred to the General Army Reserve.

  • Incapacity arising from injuries inflicted during the full-time component of Ready Reserves employment is to be paid as if the client was a member of the permanent force (i.e. NWE based on military salary only).
  • Incapacity arising from injuries inflicted during the part-time component of Ready Reserves employment are to be compensated as if the client was an ordinary part-time reservist (i.e. the NWE is to contain both civilian and reserves earnings).

Given the relatively short period during which the Ready Reserve was in operation (and thus, the relatively low number of ex-members) it is expected that associated claims for subsequent (delayed) incapacity for injuries received in such service, are likely to remain rare.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/303-overview-srca-reservists/3034-reserve-force-former-ready-reserve

31.3 Adjustments to NWE after Injury

S8 allows for the updating of NWE from time to time – i.e. in line with the wage rates, automatic increments etc. – so that it continues to be a fair representation throughout the lifetime of the claim, of what the client would have earned but for that injury.

Prior to October 2001, the amount of the new award or National Wage increase or increment or changed allowance was applied directly from the new pay tables to the client's NWE, as that change became payable to all others in the same work classification.

Delegates must still apply this procedure when back-paying a period of incapacity which occurred prior to October 2001.

However, the SRCA was amended on 1 October 2001 by Part 2 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2001 to provide for a new method of calculating NWE for discharged employees only.

(Note no change to the method of updating NWE for serving members.)

The October 2001 amendment repealed the former Section 8(9) and substituted new Ss8(9)-(9D) which provides for the NWE of a discharged member to be increased annually on 1 July by reference to a statutory indexation rate (the Wage Cost Index) under S8(9B).

Reference is no longer made to comparable wage movements for serving members.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/313-adjustments-nwe-after-injury

31.3.1 Indexation of NWE discharged clients - nature of Wage Price Index (WPI)

Section 8(9B) of the SRCA authorises determining authorities to increase normal weekly earnings (NWE) for ex-employees by reference to a prescribed index – the Wage Price Index (WPI).

Regulation 5 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Regulations 2002 prescribes the 'Wage Price Index, Australia (Total hourly rates of pay – excluding bonuses/all Australia/all industries/all occupations) published by the Australian Bureau of Statistics' for this purpose. Regulation 6 prescribes the manner in which an increase in NWE is calculated using the WPI.

On 1 July each year, determining authorities will increase NWE for ex-employees based on any increase in the WPI for the year ending with the previous December quarter.

WPI – Historical Rates

Historical rates for WPI are set out in the following Table:

Date

WPI Increase

1 July 2002

3.4%

1 July 2003

3.4%

1 July 2004

3.7%

1 July 2005

3.5%

1 July 2006

4.2%

1 July 2007

4.0%

1 July 2008

4.2%

1 July 2009

4.2%

1 July 2010

2.9%

The WPI indexation amount is paid in full on each payment date, i.e. it is NOT paid on a pro-rata basis where the member has been discharged for less than a full year.

This means that wage increases after 1 October 2001 (other than WPI) cannot be passed on to discharged full or part-time members of the ADF:

  • Wage increases should continue to be applied in the normal manner for those clients who are still employed by the in the ADF.
  • If compensation is being paid retrospectively, military wage increases up to and beyond 1 October 2001 can be passed on up until the date of the member's discharge. Increases thereafter can only be via the WPI.
  • For members of the Reserve, once the member has discharged from the ADF the civilian component of NWE as well as the Reserve component can only be increased by the WPI, even where the client continues in civilian employment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/313-adjustments-nwe-after-injury/3131-indexation-nwe-discharged-clients-nature-wage-price-index-wpi

31.3.2 Adjustments to NWE for Award and National Wage increases

Pre-October 2001

Before 1 October 2001, NWE was adjusted to take into account increases in salary or allowances resulting from award or National Wage increases for all ex and current full-time members, and Reservists (ADF and civilian employment).

Thus, delegates preparing back-payments to discharged members in respect of a periods of incapacity prior to October 2001, should establish the NWE as the client's rank and pay level current at that time (if still serving during that period of incapacity), or that rank and pay level current at the date of discharge (if discharged before the period of incapacity in question).

Post-October 2001

Amendments to the SRCA commencing on 1 October 2001 provide that the NWE of discharged members only (including 'Former Employees' per S123) is increased annually on 1 July by reference to a statutory indexation rate (the Wage Price Index) under S8(9B). Reference is no longer made to comparable wage movements for serving members. This exception is established by S8(9) and (9A).

This amendment to the method adjusting NWE does not affect serving members, who continue to receive award and National Wage increases to their NWE.

However this amendment means that where the injury was prior to 1 October 2001 but the delegate is calculating the NWE in relation to a period of incapacity following 1 October 2001:

  • If discharged prior to 1 October 2001:
  • the NWE is advanced to those pay rates current at 1 March 2001, and
  • rates of allowance also be updated to the same date (see 31.3.3), and
  • every subsequent annual indexation % is applied in turn from the NWE current at 1 July 2002.
  • If discharged after 1 November 2001:
  • the NWE is advanced to those pay rates current at the date of discharge, and
  • rates of allowance also be updated to the same date (see 31.3.3), and
  • every subsequent annual indexation % is applied in turn from the NWE current at 1 July 2002.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/313-adjustments-nwe-after-injury/3132-adjustments-nwe-award-and-national-wage-increases

31.3.3 Adjustments to NWE in respect to increased allowances

If the client's NWE is to include an allowance, (i.e. if 'A' >0 in the formula at S8(1)) those allowances must also be adjusted in line with the method of adjustment to salary.

Note, however, that allowances may only be taken into account in NWE if it can be demonstrated that the client would have continued to receive the allowance but for the injury.

Important: see discussion re: which Allowances to include in NWE at 31.11

Thus, the method of adjustment to allowances included in NWE is as follows:

  • For periods prior to 1 October 2001, the adjusted allowance component of NWE (i.e. 'A' in the formulae at 31.2.1 to 31.2.3) is always equal to the current amount of allowance payable under the award (etc.) applicable at that time.
  • For periods after 1 October 2001, the NWE is increased annually on 1 July by reference to a statutory indexation rate (the Wage Cost Index) under S8(9B). Reference is no longer made to the movement of allowance for serving members.
  • Naturally, where the injury was prior to 1 October 2001 but the delegate is calculating a current NWE in relation to a period of incapacity following 1 October 2001:
  • the allowance component of the initial NWE is first advanced to that current as at 1 October 2001 and then
  • every subsequent annual % indexation applied in turn to the whole NWE.

Note that update of allowances included in NWE is essentially the same process that applies to update of pay rates also included in that NWE. Read 31.3.2 on the previous page.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/313-adjustments-nwe-after-injury/3133-adjustments-nwe-respect-increased-allowances

31.3.4 Adjustments to NWE in respect to promotions

Subsection 8(7) says:

8(7) Subject to this section, if:

a)the employee continues to be employed by the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation after the date of the injury, and

b)the minimum amount per week payable to the employee in respect of that employment is increased because of the promotion of the employee

the normal weekly earnings of the employee before the injury, as calculated under the preceding subsections, shall be increased by the same percentage as the percentage by which that minimum amount per week is increased.

This means that all clients (both full-time and Reserve) are entitled to have their NWE adjusted to reflect pay increase resulting from actual, confirmed promotions i.e. those gained after the date of injury, up until the date of discharge.

In the case of a Reserve member, adjustment of NWE for promotion will include promotion in the member's civilian employment but only so long as the member is still serving in the Reserve Force at the time of the civilian promotion.

Note that only actual, confirmed promotions and not merely anticipated, potential promotions are subject to S8(7). See 31.3.6 for discussion of injuries during promotion courses and skills training etc.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/313-adjustments-nwe-after-injury/3134-adjustments-nwe-respect-promotions

31.3.5 Adjustments to NWE in respect to Increments

Subsection 8(6) of the SRCA provides that if an employee received or would have received a pay rise in respect of:

a)the attainment by the employee of a particular age

b)the completion by the employee of a particular period of service, or

c)the receipt by the employee of an increase in salary, wages or pay by way of an increment in a range of salary, wages or pay applicable to the employee or to his or her office, position or appointment

then his/her NWE is also to be increased by the same percentage.

In this context, 'increment' means an automatic or periodic increase in payment on the basis of age, length or continuity of service, participation in recruit training etc.

Note that while the ADF pay scales provide for a number of pay grades within each rank, these are skill-based pay points and are generally subject to training and assessment of satisfactory performance. Individuals do not ordinarily move through those pay levels automatically. ADF pay grades are ordinarily not increments for the purposes of S8(6).

The only exceptions involve progression through pay grades and a promotion/ classification change at the completion of initial training, a condition of service which applies only to ADF recruits and apprentices etc.

ADF recruits and apprentices are dealt with by this handbook as a special case, and this is discussed in detail at 31.3.6 and 31.3.7.

Increments in respect of a Reservist's civilian employment are treated the same as for a full-time ADF member.

Increments embedded within the various ADF training grades are dealt with separately at 31.3.6.

In the case of ex and current full-time members and Reservist's ADF employment:

  • NWE should be adjusted to take into account increments payable for age and length of service when they are paid, or would have been paid if the client was medically discharged.
  • Increments in respect of a Reservist's civilian employment are treated the same as would an increment for a full-time ADF member.

This advice is based in the outcomes of the Federal Court case of Military Rehabilitation & Compensation Commission v Perry [2007] FCA 1586. A link to that particular case is http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/FCA/2007/1586.html

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/313-adjustments-nwe-after-injury/3135-adjustments-nwe-respect-increments

31.3.6 Adjustments to NWE for Recruits, Officer Cadets, Apprentices etc.

Deemed NWE rates are applied to recruits, officer cadets, apprentices and other trainees who are injured during their period in training. These employees are deemed to have progressed through to the completion of their initial training program, apprenticeship, etc. receiving increments and classifications similar to their serving peer group. Increments and classifications are payable only as and when they would have become due.

Once the client has been deemed to have graduated, his/her NWE will continue to be based on that initial level of appointment. The client is NOT deemed to continue in a promotion stream after completion of initial training. Deeming does not extend to further classification advancements dependent upon successful further training or promotion such as completion of category of employment training.

This deeming of progression is not intended for use in relation to serving members attending promotion courses, or a current serving member from the other ranks structure attending officer cadet training.  In the latter scenario the officer cadet training would be considered to be a promotion course.  Deeming of NWE is only intended to cover employees injured during entry level training where they are in receipt of a trainee's rate of pay.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/313-adjustments-nwe-after-injury/3136-adjustments-nwe-recruits-officer-cadets-apprentices-etc

31.3.7 Examples of adjustments to NWE for recruits, Officer Cadets etc.

Example 1: Injury during recruit training

A recruit is injured during recruit training and is discharged before the completion of training. His/her NWE would be progressively deemed as if he/she was still serving. The NWE would be increased (for Army) initially to Private trainee then to Private pay group 3 on the relevant dates that he/she would have progressed. Navy and Air Force follow equivalent progression. At no time should a person be progressed to Private Proficient or equivalent as the progression would require further successful training and periods of service.

On and after 1 October 2001, once a discharged recruit has been deemed to have progressed to Private pay group 3 (or equivalent) his/her NWE is fixed at that level and is thereafter increased annually each 1 July by reference to the Wage Cost Index under S8(9B).

Note: Pay Group 3 is chosen, as it is the average level for the majority of musterings. We can reasonably expect that the recruit would have progressed to that level.

Example 2: Apprentice

An apprentice is injured and discharged during apprenticeship training. His/her NWE would be progressively deemed at the pay level equivalent to that which would have applied had he/she still been serving. The deemed NWE would be increased in line with the dates they would have received their increments and rises to private or equivalent attained at the completion of the apprenticeship. The pay group would be a butcher pay group 3 based on the trade training they were undertaking at the date of injury, e.g.

Example 3: Initial mustering training

A Private is injured and discharged during initial mustering training. His deemed NWE would be based initially as a Private trainee or equivalent then progressed to Private at the relevant pay group for the mustering on the dates they would have received the increases.

Example 4: Officer cadet

Where an Officer Cadet or equivalent is injured and discharged during their cadet training, their NWE would be deemed at rate of automatic progression that would have applied during their training assuming they would have progressed to an 'Officer'. Due to the variations in officer trainees the relevant service areas should be approached for the progression of office trainee/cadets following graduation.

For clarification of the expected progression of Recruits, trainees, apprentices and Officer Cadets, contact the relevant Officer Career Management Personnel area using the appropriate Standard Letter for the request.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/313-adjustments-nwe-after-injury/3137-examples-adjustments-nwe-recruits-officer-cadets-etc

31.3.8 Examples: Application of the indexation system operating from 1 October 2001

Set out below are some examples of the application of this legislative change.

Example 1

Discharge Date = 1 June 2000

Incapacity payments commence WEF 2 June 2000 and continue until today.

NWE is based on the rate payable for the rank and pay group at the time of discharge. NWE is increased in line with ADF salary increases up until 30 September 2001. Thereafter NWE can only be increased by reference to the WPI increase on 1 July 2002 and every 1 July thereafter.

Example 2

Discharge Date = 1 December 2001

Incapacity payments commence WEF 2 December 2001 and continue until today.

NWE is based on the rate payable for the rank and pay group at the time of discharge. NWE can only be increased by reference to the WPI increase on 1 July 2002 and every 1 July thereafter.

Example 3

Date of Injury = 1 June 2000

Incapacity payments (top ups) commence WEF 2 June 2000

Discharge Date = 1 December 2001

Incapacity payments continue periodically until today.

NWE is based on the rate payable for the rank and pay group at the time of injury. (The rank and pay group may then be increased in line with promotions but the classification level is eventually fixed at the rank and group actually attained at the time of discharge (S8(7) refers)). NWE for rank and pay group (for the top ups) can be increased in line with ADF salary increases up until 1 December 2001. Thereafter NWE can only be increased by reference to the WPI increase on 1 July 2002 and every 1 July thereafter.

Example 4

Date of Injury = 1 June 2000

Discharge Date = 10 July 2003

Incapacity payments commence 14 April 2004 backdated to 1 June 2000 (there is ample contemporary medical and other evidence supporting the loss).

NWE is based on the rate payable for rank and pay group at the time of injury (This may then be increased in line with promotions but the classification level is eventually fixed at the rank and group actually attained at the time of discharge (S8(7) refers)). NWE for the rank and pay group can be retrospectively increased in line with ADF salary increases up until 10 July 2003. Thereafter NWE can only be increased by reference to the WPI increase on 1 July 2004 and every 1 July thereafter.

Example 5

Discharge Date = 10 July 2001

Incapacity payments commence 14 April 2002 backdated to 10 July 2001 (there is ample contemporary medical and other evidence supporting the loss).

NWE is based on the rate payable for rank and pay group at the time of discharge. NWE for the rank and pay group can be retrospectively increased in line with ADF salary increases up until 30 September 2001. Thereafter NWE can only be increased by reference to the WPI increase on 1 July 2002 and every 1 July thereafter.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/313-adjustments-nwe-after-injury/3138-examples-application-indexation-system-operating-1-october-2001

32.3 Establishing the Amount of Deemed Earnings

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/323-establishing-amount-deemed-earnings

32.3.1 Client in employment

Any income that a client actually earns by his or her labour is considered to be an amount earned in suitable employment and is to be included as AE.

In cases where the client is actually in employment, the Delegate has the power to deem a higher weekly AE amount where evidence exists to indicate that the client has a capacity to earn more than their actual earnings. For example, there may be evidence that the client has chosen, for lifestyle reasons, to work part-time even though they have the actual capacity to work full-time.

See 32.2.2.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/323-establishing-amount-deemed-earnings/3231-client-employment

32.3.2 Client unemployed but with demonstrated AE

Where there is a demonstrated AE in some type of employment, earnings are to be deemed in that capacity, whether the employment is with the Commonwealth or otherwise.

  • If the client can show, through genuine and unsuccessful attempts to obtain employment, that he/she lacks the ability to find employment because of his/her injury, the ability to earn should be treated as nil.
  • However where the clients efforts to find employment have been ineffective for reasons other than the injury (e.g. lack of preparedness to change residence to a place with better employment prospects) the ability to earn should be deemed as if that employment were available.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/323-establishing-amount-deemed-earnings/3232-client-unemployed-demonstrated-ae

32.3.3 Indexation of AE

Where an AE for a discharged client is established by deeming, the AE amount is increased each 1 July by the WPI % amount – this has the effect of increasing compensation at the same rate as the WPI increase and neither advantages or disadvantages the client.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/323-establishing-amount-deemed-earnings/3233-indexation-ae

32.3.4 Applying 'Suitable Employment' criteria to individual circumstances

In order to apply S19(4) of the SRCA, the Delegate must be satisfied that the AE amount is from 'suitable employment', as defined in S4(1) of the SRC, albeit that the client may not be able to obtain actual suitable employment.

The definition and nature of 'Suitable Employment' is discussed at length, at 12.1 to 12.3.

Having regard to the criteria set out in the definition at S4(1) and discussed at chapter 12, (i.e. age experience education etc.) little additional specific guidance can be given. The application of those criteria to a particular case, is a matter for the delegate's judgement. However, delegates should liaise closely with rehabilitation coordinators and base their judgements on the experience and outcome of any rehabilitation program.

Note, that in addition to the deemed work being of a suitable type or classification, delegates must also ensure the deemed weekly hours are also 'suitable' to the residual capacity. This decision should be made on professional medical or rehabilitation advice.

Deeming in suitable employment to be equitable.

In brief, for the purposes of this instruction, delegates should, when considering what is 'suitable employment', have regard to the client's:

  • education
  • employment history
  • training
  • medical restrictions.

Meaning that the deemed AE (which depends on what employment is considered 'suitable') should be appropriate to the client's innate and historically proven abilities.

As an example, a RAAF General Hand who has been retrained in clerical skills could be deemed able to earn as an Administrative Service Officer in the Australian Public Service (APS), in a State/Territory Public Service or in private enterprise, provided he/she meets all relevant entrance criteria. However it would not be appropriate to deem such an individual as a secondary school teacher or an electronics technician.

As a further example, a RAAF Pilot who has been retrained in Microcomputer Technology could be deemed as able to earn as an Information Technology Officer in a similar range of employment environments. However it would not be appropriate to deem a person with those qualifications and abilities as an office cleaner or a council road worker.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/323-establishing-amount-deemed-earnings/3234-applying-suitable-employment-criteria-individual-circumstances

32.3.5 Self-employment

Establishing the level of Normal Weekly Earnings (NWE) or Ability to Earn (AE) in suitable employment for a self-employed client presents particular difficulties.

The method of assessing a person's AE derived from self-employment may vary depending on the individual circumstances of each case.

There is a considerable body of case law (discussed below) which demonstrates that in assessing a self-employed applicant's AE, it may be necessary for the decision maker to look beyond the net income that a person has allocated themselves as a salary from the business.  While in some cases a person's net income might accurately reflect their AE, it has been established that AE should not necessarily be equated with the profit or loss of a business.

In certain situations, it may be appropriate to consider the gross earnings of the business as a guide, as the figure provided to reflect a person's net income may conceal expenditure which might not otherwise be regarded as business expenditure.  When examining the gross earnings of a business it is necessary to exclude expenses that are clearly related to the running of the business, such as the purchase of stock, staff wages or rent on premises used exclusively for the purpose of running a business.  As a general rule, only expenses directly relating to the normal operation of the business should be excluded when considering the gross earnings of the business.

Delegates may also refer to Sections 10.3.2/General provisions for sole traders and partnerships  and 10.3.2/Assessment of income for sole traders and partnerships of the Compensation and Support Policy library (which were developed for the purpose of assessing income for service pension eligibility) for further guidance when assessing earnings from self-employment. References describing allowable deductions from sole traders and partnerships are written specifically for income support delegates assessing business income under the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986 and should not be used. It is also important to note that this advice is highlighted as guidance, it is not binding.

In other cases it may be appropriate to consider the likely cost of employing another person to provide the same services, as an indication of what the person would reasonably have derived as personal income from the business.  Delegates should refer to the appropriate award rate of pay for a person doing similar work where the earnings from self-employment are less than the award rate of pay.  Information about award rates of pay can be obtained from the relevant State of Territory Department of Industrial Relations website or on the Fair Work Australia website at http://www.fwa.gov.au/

Case Law

The principle that AE should not be equated with net profit was reflected in the High Court decision in J & H Timbers Pty Ltd v Nelson [1972] and the more recent Federal court decision in Comcare v Davies [2008].

In Comcare v Davies the applicant ran her own business in which expenditure exceeded total income such that there was a net loss.  The Federal Court held that AE should not be confused with the ability to run a profitable business.

In the AAT cases of Hooper v Comcare [2001], Robinson v Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission [2008] and Warnock v Comcare [2008], the Tribunal observed that in cases of self-employment, actual net profit or wages drawn by the owner of a business may not be good indicators of AE.  This is because expenses debited to the accounts may be inconsistently applied, not in accordance with good accounting practice or because actual net profit may conceal expenditure which might not otherwise be regarded as business expenditure.

The High Court decision in Cage Developments Pty Ltd v Schubert [1983] demonstrated that in some circumstances actual net earnings might reflect AE.  In that case the High Court also considered that one way to determine AE would be to consider the wages one may have to pay another person to provide the same services.

Summary

To summarise, in cases of self-employment delegates should consider each case on an individual basis including:

  • examining net and gross earnings from business and taxation records; and/or
  • ascertaining the cost of employing a person to undertake similar work by reference to award rates of pay.

Scenario 1

Corporal “X” has an accepted claim for compensation for a condition which he sustained whilst serving in Iraq in 2003.  In 2006 he was discharged as a result of his condition and his normal earnings are $1,652.65 per week.

Whilst he is not currently employed, Corporal “X” has been approached to write a book about his experiences in Iraq and signed a 12 month contract in which to produce it.  Shortly after signing the contract, he was paid a lump sum advance of $30,000 against future sales of the book.  As the lump sum constitutes earnings, it must be considered when calculating his ongoing incapacity entitlements.  His treating General Practitioner has provided medical clearance for him to work up to 22 hours per week.  For the duration of his contract he must provide a work diary of the number of hours he works in each week, as his entitlement to maximum rate weeks has ended.

It is important to note that after the first 45 weeks of incapacity (and subsequent reduction in compensation to 75% of NWE) the number of hours that Corporal “X” works affects the calculation of his incapacity payments.  In this particular example he is able to work for 22 hours per week, meaning his NWE could be increased to 90% in accordance with subsection 19(3) of the SRCA (being greater than 50% of normal weekly hours but not more than 75%) as the basis for calculating his entitlements.

The lump sum advance must be converted to a weekly amount as per the formula below:

NWE - AE, where

NWE   =   Adjustment percentage x $1,652.65

AE   =   $30,000   x   6   ÷   313   =   $575.08 per week

If Corporal “X” works 22 hours in a week his entitlement would therefore be:

90% of $1,652.65 less $575.08 = $912.31 per week.  At the end of the contract he should have a proven ability to earn.

It should also be noted that any subsequent “royalties” that are received from sales of the book will also need to be considered as AE and subtracted from Corporal “X's” incapacity payments.

Scenario 2

Able Seaman (AB) “Y” was medically discharged from the Royal Australian Navy (RAN) in 2003.  Since that time he established a business performing gardening and general household maintenance.

He has accepted claims for his left and right knees under the SRCA and continues to receive incapacity payments.  He works full-time hours.  His NWE as an ex-member of the RAN are $1,100.50 per week.

Financial statements from AB “Y” show that his business averages gross earnings of approximately $2,850.00 per week.  From this amount, he draws $600.00 as a personal income and claims expenses relating to tools, parts and equipment of $1,500.00 per week and motor vehicle expenses of $750.00 per week.

Due to the high amount of expenditure claimed, it would be appropriate for the delegate to look beyond the net earnings and consider the gross earnings of the business.  In doing so, it would be appropriate for the delegate to contact the person to request written documentation (by way of receipts, copies of relevant Business Activity Statements, etc) to support the amount claimed as expenditure.  It would then be open to the delegate to determine the appropriate rate of the person's actual earnings by reference to the gross earnings of the business and any direct business costs.

Scenario 3

Sergeant (SGT) “Z” is a former member of the Royal Australian Air Force (RAAF) who sustained an injury to his left shoulder on 15 July 2001 whilst playing rugby at RAAF Base Tindal.  Despite undergoing a comprehensive course of treatment, he was discharged as medically unfit for service on 23 August 2007.  His claim for compensation was accepted under the SRCA on 10 June 2008 and incapacity payments were commenced.

SGT “Z” left the Northern Territory in early 2009 and moved to Queensland to start his own plumbing business.  He also employed a trade qualified plumber to assist him on a casual basis.

Advice has been received from SGT “Z” that the gross earnings of his business is $2,450.00 per week.   From this figure, an amount of $1,600.00 is listed as expenditure relating to the purchase of equipment and tools and an average of $350.00 is paid for his casual assistant (15 hours per week at the industry rate of $23.00 per hour).  SGT “Z” only lists his personal net income as $500.00 per week.  However, the evidence points to this figure being linked to the financial profitability of the business and not determined by any medical restriction imposed on him by his left shoulder condition.

For the purpose of determining an appropriate AE figure when calculating SGT “Z's” incapacity entitlements, it may be necessary for the delegate to investigate what the base industry rate of pay would be for someone performing a similar type of work and multiply the rate by 38 hours.  In this particular case, the standard hourly rate for a full-time trade qualified plumber is $19.36.  His AE would therefore be 38 multiplied by $19.36 which equals $735.68 per week.  This approach is consistent with the AAT, Federal Court and High Court decisions outlined above.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/323-establishing-amount-deemed-earnings/3235-self-employment

32.3.6 Fluctuating earnings

Where a client's earnings vary from week to week, the Delegate may determine a notional able to earn amount by establishing the type of employment and the hours per week that constitutes suitable employment for that client. Then, by applying the appropriate industrial award rate of pay, a notional able to earn amount may be determined. The reason for a client's reduced work hours must be as a result of the injury rather than the availability of work.

It is suggested that a period of at least 3 months be reviewed to derive an average upon which the notional able to earn amount is to be based. Where the Delegate is dealing with an entitlement to arrears of compensation, it is appropriate for an average to be drawn from the whole of the period of the arrears.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/323-establishing-amount-deemed-earnings/3236-fluctuating-earnings

32.3.7 Client moves to area of low employment

In some cases, a client who otherwise has an ability to earn in suitable employment will move to an area of low employment opportunities for personal or lifestyle reasons and due to the lack of employment opportunities is not able to obtain employment. In such cases, the Delegate must look to the reason that the client suffers a loss: is it because of the effects of the compensable condition or is it due to their personal choice to move to an area of low employment opportunities? In the latter case, the client should be deemed with a partial or total AE depending on the extent to which he or she would otherwise have been able to earn.

Such deeming should also be applied in cases where the member has elected to discharge to an area with low employment opportunities. The same test must be applied: is the loss due to the effects of the compensable condition or is it due to a personal choice to move to an area of low employment opportunities?

An exception to this rule exists where the discharging member has maintained a family home in the area and returns at time of discharge to that family home.

Note that it is not sufficient that the member simply has family in the area.

See also 20.18 which also deals with this issue in some detail.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/323-establishing-amount-deemed-earnings/3237-client-moves-area-low-employment

33.3 Calculation Period

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-33-payments-during-maximum-rate-compensation-weeks-s192-2a/333-calculation-period

33.3.1 Overview

In the definition of 'incapacity' in S4(9), there is no indication that a total absence from work (paragraph (a)) or a reduced capacity while at work (paragraph (b)) should be treated any differently. Accordingly, when determining an entitlement to compensation under S19, S19(2) and (3) of the Act should be interpreted as read. That is, the appropriate percentage of normal weekly earnings less the amount the employee is able to earn will equal the compensation payable to the employee (or will be the 'AC' component of a calculation performed under Ss20, 21 or 21A) for a given week.

 

When a week should commence is not defined by the Act and is therefore open to interpretation. As a matter of policy, a week should be considered to be:

'A period of seven consecutive days commencing on the first day the period of incapacity commences.'

 

Once the commencement of a week has been determined, the week should remain constant for that episode of incapacity.

 

The Incapacity Calculator establishes a weekly entitlement and can calculate a pro-rata amount for payment of arrears. This can only be achieved when the input data is the same for the entire period.

 

If there is a change to some of the input data during a week then two (or more) weekly rates should be calculated and applied pro-rata to give a weekly figure. Circumstances which may cause a change in input data are discussed above.

 

If a client has an ability to earn in a week (i.e. is only incapacitated for part of a week), there is potential for an incorrect result to be obtained unless the part week date range has been entered. into the Incapacity Calculator.

 

To ensure the entitlement for a part week is calculated correctly, the assessment date range must be entered equal to the part week (i.e. 2 days) but the remaining data (i.e. AE) must be entered for the whole week. The Calculator will not pro-rata the weekly entitlement for a part week unless the assessment date range is also equal to a part week. The calculation of a part week is only applicable to finite of incapacity.

 

To satisfy the legislative formula (NWE – AE), the whole period of a week(s) must be assessed when considering the NWE and AE of the client even though the client may have been incapacitated for less than one whole week. This can be achieved by:

  • conducting one assessment using the part week as the assessment date range but the AE and NWE for the whole week;
  • conducting two assessments, where the first uses a date range spanning the whole week/s and the second uses a date range spanning a part week (but uses the AE and NWE for the whole week); 
  • conducting two or more assessments using consecutive date ranges that span a complete week or weeks (for an indefinite incapacity period).

The following examples illustrate the use of date ranges to assess a full week or weeks where changes to a client's circumstances have occurred.

 

Example 1 – client incapacitated for 1 day

Client is incapacitated for one day on Thursday 9 May 2013.

Client is within the first 45 weeks.

Client has no superannuation.

Client is a current employee.

Period of Assessment:

Duration of Incapacity:

AE

NWE

From

To

Weeks

Days

Hours

Mins

Thurs 9/5/13

Thurs 9/5/13

1

$400.00

$1000.00

For this calculation the period of assessment needs to be one day but the client's AE figure is based on the whole week ('a period of seven consecutive days commencing on the first day the period of incapacity begins').

Section 19(2):

Compensation Payable = NWE – AE

$1000.00 – $600.00 = $400.00

The rate of $400.00 applies for 1 day

1/5 x $400.00 = $80.00

Total compensation payable = $80.00

 

Example 2 – client incapacitated for 8 days

Client is incapacitated for a period of one week and one day from Monday, 6 May 2013 to Monday 13 May 2013.

Client is within the first 45 weeks.

Client has no superannuation.

Client is a current employee.

Period of Assessment:

Duration of Incapacity:

AE

NWE

From

To

Weeks

Days

Hours

Mins

Mon 6/5/13

Sun 12/5/13

1

$0.00

$1000.00

Mon 13/5/97

Mon 13/5/13

1

$600.00

$1000.00

This period of incapacity requires two calculations which together span the full period of incapacity. As in the example above the AE figure is based on the client's earnings for the whole week.  

Section 19(2):

Calculation 1 (6-12/5/13)

Compensation Payable = NWE – AE

$1000.00 – 'Nil'  = $1000.00

Calculation 2 (13/5/13)

Compensation Payable = NWE – AE

$1000.00 – $600.00 = $400.00

The rate of $400.00 applies for 1 day

1/5 x $400.00 = $80.00

Total compensation payable is $1000.00 + $80.00 = $1080.00

 
Example 3 – client indefinitely incapacitated

Client is certified unfit for work indefinitely from Monday 6 May 2013.

Client is to commence on a new ongoing pay rate on the period commencing Thursday 23 May 2013.  

Client is within the first 45 weeks.

Client has no superannuation.

Client is a current employee.

Period of Assessment:

Duration of Incapacity:

AE

NWE

From

To

Weeks

Days

Hours

Mins

Mon 6/5/13

Wed 22/5/13

2

3

$0.00

$1000.00

Thurs 23/5/13Wed 5/6/132   $0.00$1100.00

In this calculation the beginning of the period being assessed is the first day of the incapacity (we can consider that the week for incapacity purposes has commenced on that day). The end day of the period being assessed is the cut off date prior to the client going on to a new ongoing rate. As the client will be paid on a new ongoing amount from that date, the remainder of the last week (Thursday to Sunday) is included in the new ongoing amount. The ongoing weekly amount is presented in the incapacity report as the 'Weekly Rate'. The arrears payable will be presented in the incapacity report as 'Total Entitlement'. Again the important thing to remember is that the whole week or weeks during which the client is incapacitated has been assessed.

Section 19(2):

Calculation 1 (6-22/5/97)

Compensation Payable = NWE – AE

$1000.00 – 'Nil' = $1000.00

As no 'input data' has changed during the period, the compensation payable can be used as a weekly rate and simply multiplied by 2.6 weeks.

 2.6 x $1000.00 = $2600.00

Calculation 2 (New Basic)

New Ongoing Pay Rate = 2 times the weekly rate

2 x $1100.00 = $2200.00

 

Example 4 – client reaches 45 weeks of incapacity

Client is incapacitated from Thursday 20 June 2013 to Wednesday 3 July 2013.

Client's first 45 weeks expire on Tuesday 26 June 2013.

The Wage Price Index of 3.5% is applied to the NWE from 1 July 2013.

Client has no superannuation.

Client is a current employee.

Period of Assessment:

 

Duration of Incapacity:

AE

%NWH

NWE

From

To

Weeks

Days

Hours

Mins

Thurs 20/6/13

Mon 24/6/13

3

$0.00

100%

$1000.00

Tues 25/6/13

Sun 30/6/13

4

$0.00

75%

$1000.00

Mon 1/7/13

Wed 3/7/13

-

3

$0.00

75%

$1035.00

For this calculation you will need to work out three 'weekly rates' payable for the period, as 'input data' changes during the overall period. The rates will need to be pro-rated to give the amount of the total entitlement payable for the overall period.

Calculation 1 (20-24/6/13)

Section 19(2):

Compensation Payable = NWE – AE

$1000.00 – $0.00  = $1000.00

The rate of $1000.00 applies for 3 days:

3/5 x $1000.00 = $600.00

Calculation 2 (25 -30/6/13)

Section 19(3)(a):

Compensation Payable = 75% of NWE – AE

75% of $1000.00– $0.00  = $750.00

The rate of $750.00 applies for 4 days:

4/5 x $750.00 = $600.00

Calculation 3 (1 - 3/7/13)

Section 19(3)(a)

Compensation Payable = 75% of NWE – AE

75% of $1035.00 – $0.00 = $776.25

The rate of $776.25 applies for 3 days:

3/5 x $776.25 = $465.75

Total Compensation payable is $600.00 + $600.00 + $465.75 = $1,665.75

References
Payments During 'Maximum Rate Compensation Weeks' – S19(2),(2A): Chapter 33
  • JPA 2001/14 : Definition of 'Week' for the purposes of Ss19(2)
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol.10, pt.3 : Calculation of 45 weeks
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol.10, pt 8 : Leave entitlements and the 45 weeks

 

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-33-payments-during-maximum-rate-compensation-weeks-s192-2a/333-calculation-period/3331-overview

34.3 Normal Weekly Hours Should not be Deemed

Last amended: 12 April 2012

In calculating incapacity payments under section 19(3) for a week that is not a maximum compensation week, it is important to understand that the meaning of NWH in that section is the same as defined in section 4. That is to say, NWH in section 19(3) refers to the normal weekly hours undertaken by the employee prior to the injury that has resulted in incapacity. That this is the meaning of NWH in section 19(3) is confirmed by Comcare v Heffernon [2011] FCAFC 131. According to the Comcare JPA 2012/07:

There is no mechanism in the SRC Act that allows adjustment of NWH over the life of a workers' compensation claim – for example, when an injured worker is formally redeployed.

There is no discretion, therefore, for delegates to vary a client's NWH – this is strictly to be taken as the pre-injury NWH.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-34-payments-after-45-weeks-and-adjustment-percentage-s192b-3/343-normal-weekly-hours-should-not-be-deemed

36.3 Prescribed Child - Ss19(9),(10),(11)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/363-prescribed-child-ss1991011

36.3.1 'Prescribed child' - S4(1)

'Prescribed child' is defined in S4(1) to mean:

a)a person under 16, or

b)a person who:

(i)is 16 or more but under 25

(ii)is receiving full‑time education at a school, college, university or other educational institution, and

(iii)is not ordinarily in employment or engaged in work on his or her own account.

Interpretation of the following terms are separately considered below:

  • 'under 16' – 36.3.2
  • '16 or more but under 25' – 36.3.2
  • 'full-time education' – 36.3.4
  • 'school, college, university or other educational institution' – 36.3.5
  • 'ordinarily in employment' – 36.3.7
  • 'ordinarily ... engaged in work on the person's own account' – 36.3.7

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/363-prescribed-child-ss1991011/3631-prescribed-child-s41

36.3.2 'Under 16' and 'under 25'

A person is under 16 years of age when they have not yet attained their 16th birthday. They should be regarded as 16 on and from the date of their 16th birthday.

A person is under 25 years of age when they have not yet attained their 25th birthday. They should be regarded as 25 on and from the date of their 25th birthday.

Note, however, that if a period is to be calculated from a particular day or event (e.g. the child's 16th birthday), the time is to be reckoned exclusive of that day or the day of the event.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/363-prescribed-child-ss1991011/3632-under-16-and-under-25

36.3.3 The child's age is unknown or uncertain

It is possible that the age of a child may be unknown or uncertain. This most commonly occurs in relation to children born overseas in countries where comprehensive birth records are not kept.

Where there is inconsistent information about a child's date of birth, and an official Birth Certificate issued by an Australian or foreign government is not available, it is suggested that reliance be placed on existing, official Commonwealth Government records unless there is considerable direct evidence that those records are incorrect. Appropriate records include:

  • passports issued either in respect of the child or its parents
  • entry documentation issued by the Department of Immigration
  • family payment information held by the Department of Family and Community Services or Centrelink.

Care should be exercised if the only available documentation is based on information supplied by the child or their parents, e.g. school records, bank records, references, etc.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/363-prescribed-child-ss1991011/3633-childs-age-unknown-or-uncertain

36.3.4 Full-time education

In deciding whether a young person is 'receiving full-time education' (for the purposes of the definition of 'prescribed child' in S4(1) of the SRCA), attention should be directed more to the nature of the activity undertaken by the student, rather than the formal status of the course in which they are enrolled.

If a student is recognised as a full-time student by the educational institution which they attend, this can usually be accepted as conclusive of the issue.

However, where the student's enrolment status is part-time, inquiries should be made about the actual work load undertaken by the student. If the total workload (including classes, direct tuition, and private study) exceeds 30 hours per week, it would generally be reasonable to determine that the student is 'receiving full-time education'.

It is quite consistent for a student who is receiving full-time education to engage also in part-time work. Where, however, the student is in full-time paid employment, it is unlikely, in most cases, that they could also be 'receiving full-time education'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/363-prescribed-child-ss1991011/3634-full-time-education

36.3.5 School, college, university or other educational institution

A broad view should be taken of the type of institution which is included in this description, the key element is that it is an educational institution.

'Education' has the dictionary meaning:

1. the act or process of educating or being educated; systematic instruction. ... 3.a development of character or mental powers. b. a stage in or aspect of this (travel will be an education for you).

'Educate' has the dictionary meaning:

1. give intellectual, moral, and social instruction to (a pupil, esp. a child), esp. as a formal and prolonged process. ... 3. train or instruct for a particular purpose. 4. advise, give information to.

An educational institution could be expected to exhibit the following characteristics:

  • it has a predominant aim of imparting knowledge
  • it provides instruction in an area of knowledge or activity
  • the instruction is provided by suitably qualified people in an organised or systematic manner and on a regular or continuing basis
  • the institution itself has a definite and systematic structure (although it need not be an incorporated body).

There is no requirement that the body must be formally registered as a school or university by a government agency. However, any such body would necessarily fall within the provision by virtue of such registration.

An educational institution could be one part of a larger body which is not otherwise educational in focus.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/363-prescribed-child-ss1991011/3635-school-college-university-or-other-educational-institution

36.3.6 Examples - Educational institutions

1.The following bodies would usually be considered 'educational institutions' within the meaning of the provision:

  • correspondence schools, schools of the air
  • dance schools, art schools, drama schools
  • sports training institutes
  • business or secretarial colleges
  • TAFE institutions
  • Bible colleges
  • long-term, residential character and skills development programs, e.g. the Leeuwin Sail Training Foundation.

2.The following bodies usually would not be considered 'educational institutions', unless they included special educational characteristics:

  • in-house staff training centres
  • sporting clubs
  • hobby activities.

3.Labour market programs would have to be assessed according to their particular characteristics.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/363-prescribed-child-ss1991011/3636-examples-educational-institutions

36.3.7 'Ordinarily in employment'

The phrase 'ordinarily in employment' covers situations where the young person is in salaried employment – it does not include self-employment, work as an independent contractor or hobby activities.

In its context, 'ordinarily' has the meaning 'usually' or 'on a regular basis'. Accordingly, it is necessary to examine the factual situation in each case to determine whether the young person is 'ordinarily in employment'. Common situations are discussed below.

Recent entry into the workforce

If the young person has only recently started work, it would be inappropriate to determine that they are 'ordinarily' in employment. A work history of more than three months is an appropriate period for this assessment.

Recent cessation of employment

On the other hand, if the young person has a long work history and, just before the relevant event they temporarily ceased working, it may be appropriate to determine that they are still 'ordinarily' in employment.

The reasons for the cessation of employment may be relevant, for example:

  • a decision to cease work and return to full-time study
  • incapacity for work which is likely to be of considerable duration

would suggest that the young person had ceased to be ordinarily in employment when a student aged between 16 and 24 (inclusive) who undertakes:

  • full-time employment during school, college or university vacations, or
  • part-time employment throughout the year

will continue to be regarded as a full-time student and not 'ordinarily in employment' provided their annual income is less than 200% of the 'income bank' amount for Austudy Payment under S1067L-E2 of the Social Security Act.

In 1999/00, 2000/01, 2001/02 and 2002/03, this amount is $12,000 (200% x $6,000).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/363-prescribed-child-ss1991011/3637-ordinarily-employment

36.3.8 'Ordinarily ... engaged in work on his or her own account'

The phrase 'engaged in work on his or her own account' clearly is directed at situations of self-employment, including situations in which the young person is genuinely working as an independent contractor.

In its context, 'ordinarily' has the meaning 'usually' or 'on a regular basis'. Accordingly, it is necessary to examine the factual situation in each case to determine whether the young person is 'ordinarily' in self-employment. Common situations are discussed below.

If the young person has only recently commenced self-employment, it would be inappropriate to determine that they are 'ordinarily' engaged in work on their own account. A history of self-employment of more than three months is an appropriate period for this assessment. It would also be appropriate to consider periods of work for another employer in making this assessment.

On the other hand, if the young person has a long history of self-employment and/or employment, and, just before the relevant event they temporarily ceased those activities, it may be appropriate to determine that they are still 'ordinarily' engaged in work on their own account.

The reasons for the cessation of self-employment may be relevant, for example:

  • a decision to cease work and return to full-time study
  • incapacity for work which is likely to be of considerable duration.

If a young person is engaged in work on their own account, but the business is not profitable and has not been profitable for some time, it may be the case that they continue to be financially dependent upon another person. In such a case, the self-employment could be disregarded for the purposes of the definition of 'prescribed child'.

A student aged between 16 and 24 (inclusive) who undertakes:

  • full-time self-employment during school, college or university vacations, or
  • part-time self-employment throughout the year

will continue to be regarded as a full-time student and not 'ordinarily engaged in work on his or her own account' provided their net annual income from employment and self-employment is less than 200% of the 'income bank' amount for Austudy Payment under S1067L-E2 of the Social Security Act.

In 1999/00, 2000/01, 2001/02 and 2002/03, this amount is $12,000 (200% x $6,000 allowable income).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/363-prescribed-child-ss1991011/3638-ordinarily-engaged-work-his-or-her-own-account

38.3 Reserves earnings

Weekly incapacity benefits which are paid for loss of part-time Reserve income are not considered to be taxable income because they are considered to retain the original nature of the salary payment.  In other words, Reserve earnings are not taxable so compensation for loss of ability to earn in the Reserve is also considered not to be taxable.  The tax situation for reservists (the 'reserves earnings' component only, of their income is not taxable) is discussed at 31.9 and 38.3.

While Reserves payments (earnings) are tax-free.  All other earnings, i.e. earnings from civilian employment, are subject to tax.  However there is only one NWE.  Both civilian and reserves earnings combined, form a single amount, only part of which is taxable.  The Defcare Incapacity Calculator identifies what portion of any compensation paid is taxable and non-taxable.

Notes

Where NWE is deemed using the 'daily Reserve rate x 7', all of the weekly compensation payment is taxable.

Where a Reservist was injured during a period of full-time service their NWE is based on their full-time ADF rate of pay.  Incapacity payments made in these circumstances are also taxable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-38-taxation-arrangements-applicable-incapacity-payments/383-reserves-earnings

44.3 Capable of Engaging in Any Work

Whether the client is capable of engaging in any work is relevant to the amount of compensation payable to former employees under Part X of the SRC Act.

The capacity of a former employee to engage in any work arises in the following circumstances:

  • s 131 applies to former employees under 65 who are in receipt of a superannuation pension and are unable to engage in any work;
  • s 132 applies to former employees under 65 who are not in receipt of a superannuation pension and are unable to engage in any work;
  • s 132A applies to former employees under 65 who are capable of earning an amount in any work (in its form on and after 1 April 2002).

On 1 April 2002, s 132A was amended so that the section now refers to the former employee being "capable of engaging in any work", aligning this provision with the employment test in ss 131 and 132. Before the amendment, the test under this section was whether the employee was "capable of engaging in suitable employment".

While ss 131 and 132 refer to "any work", the Federal Court and the AAT have suggested that this should be read as a reference to "any suitable employment".

Where s 132A applies, the amount that the client is able to earn in any employment (until 1 April 2002 earnings in suitable employment) is subtracted from the compensation otherwise payable. This amount is collected in a subsequent question.

Sections 131, 132 and 132A refer to "any work". The Federal Court and the AAT have suggested, in relation to ss 131 and 132, that this should be read as a reference to "any suitable employment". However, amendments to s 132A(2) and (3) which commenced on 1 April 2002 make it clear that, for the purposes of s 132A, all earnings from work (including self-employment) are to be taken into account as AE. Section 132A is not limited only to earnings from suitable employment, as defined in s 4(1).

References
  • DCI 40 : Retraining As A Means of Securing Suitable Employment
  • Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2001, Pt 3, Sch 2 : Amendment of s 132A
  • Comcare v Woodbridge (1996) (FC 96/84, 13/2/96) : "any work"
  • Re O'Halloran and Comcare (1995) (AAT 10198, 25/5/95) : "any work"

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-44-transitional-incapacity-provisions-former-employees/443-capable-engaging-any-work

50.3 Incapacity Assessment Checklist

There are two Incapacity Assessment Checklists. The checklists can be used to guide incapacity delegates on matters to be considered as part of the reviews.  The appropriate checklist must be completed:

  • prior to commencing a new starter;
  • at the 1st General Review;
  • at the Ongoing General Review.

 

This checklist asks a variety of questions aimed at ensuring the client is entitled to Incapacity, is being paid at the correct rate, has been referred to or assessed for Rehabilitation, has an end date in PMKeyS, and that we have up to date information. With regard to the question about the Review of Compensation Payments, it is not mandatory to send the review form to the client at the first general review if the client is actively engaged with DVA, and the relevant up to date information necessary to complete the review is available on the file.

 

For instance, during this 12 week time, DVA have sought rank and pay group confirmation from Defence via SAM, correct Commonwealth superannuation entitlement confirmation from Commonwealth Superannuation Corporation, employment and education details (if required) have been obtained from the client or via the rehabilitation process.  Dependant details may not be necessary to complete this review.  Delegates are to document answers to the ongoing payee checklist justifying their responses, particularly if they have established there is not a requirement to action one or more of the questions.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/503-incapacity-assessment-checklist

Last amended

11.4 Index to SRCA's provisions about Incapacity

The following sections of the Safety Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 are relevant to compensation for 'incapacity':

 

 

 

S4(9)

Definition of 'incapacity for work'

 

 

S7(6)

Incapacity taken to have resulted from a disease

 

 

S8

Normal Weekly Earnings

 

 

S9

Normal Weekly Hours

 

 

S13

Indexation of incapacity and other benefits

 

 

S14

Entitlement to compensation for incapacity

 

 

S19

Calculation of incapacity compensation

 

 

S20

Calculation – employees retired on or after 1 December 1988 and receiving superannuation pension

 

 

S21

Calculation – employees retired on or after 1 December 1988 who received lump sum superannuation

 

 

S21A

Calculation – employees retired on or after 24 December 1992 who received superannuation lump sum and pension

 

 

S22

Reduction in compensation for employee maintained in hospital

 

 

S23

Cessation of incapacity payments at [glossary::469] or on imprisonment

 

 

S30

Redemption of entitlement to incapacity compensation

 

 

S31

Resumption of incapacity compensation after redemption

 

 

S33

Reduction of compensation where certain other payments are received

 

 

S37(5)

Weekly payments during rehabilitation

 

 

S43

Requests by certain veterans to cease payment

 

 

S114, 114B

Recovery of overpayments

 

 

S116

Employees on compensation leave

 

 

S123

Transitional – definitions

 

 

S124(6),(7)

Transitional – application of Act to pre-existing injuries

 

 

Ss131–137

Calculation of incapacity compensation – 'former employees'

 

 

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/114-index-srcas-provisions-about-incapacity

20.4 Format of requests for incapacity payments

In many cases the request for incapacity payments is submitted simultaneously with the claim for liability. There is a check box on the D2020 liability claim form, to notify the delegate that an alleged incapacity for work has prompted the liability claim. Thus the D2020 claim form and its associated documentation should be taken to be a joint claim for both acceptance of liability and subsequent incapacity payments. Alternatively, the standard Defcare determination of liability letter includes a 'Benefit Election Form' which allows the client to notify the delegate of his/her need for incapacity payments.

Furthermore, DVA has now devised a claim form specifically for incapacity benefits. This claim form is intended to gather information and to simplify administrative procedures, and should be provided to all clients who announce an intent to claim weekly payments (i.e. via the Benefit Election Form). However the incapacity claim form is for information collection rather than formal purposes and use of this form is not a legal requirement of the client. See 20.4.1.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/204-format-requests-incapacity-payments

20.4.1 Formal written application not required after acceptance of liability

Although Subsection 54 of the SRCA provides that 'a claim for compensation' is not payable unless the client applies in writing on the form approved by Comcare, 'a claim' in the Ss54 context means primarily a claim for liability. Following a determination conceding liability, access to payments does not require a further Comcare-approved form or indeed, any form. This was confirmed by the Federal Court in Commonwealth v Ford (1986) in which the Court found:

1.The Act did not require that a claim for compensation specify the particular type of compensation sought by the employee, it is the obligation of the Commissioner to decide the compensation to which the employee is entitled.

2.Once a claim has been made, the Commissioner should make further determinations without a fresh claim once it becomes clear that additional benefits are payable.

(Note: Though a decision on a 1971 Act case, Ford applies equally to the SRCA).

Therefore, where initial liability for the injury has already been conceded and incapacity occurs at a later date, claims for weekly payments do not need to be made on any particular form. The actual request for incapacity payments may in fact be made in any format, i.e. in writing, by e-mail or even verbally (e.g. by telephone).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/204-format-requests-incapacity-payments/2041-formal-written-application-not-required-after-acceptance-liability

20.4.2 Request for incapacity payments must include a medical certificate

Nevertheless, and regardless of the format in which the request is made, the delegate must also be provided with a medical certificate of incapacity for that request to be processed (see 20.5 and 20.6 for more detail on this requirement). Delegates should generally require the original certificate, not a copy. However a fax or other electronic image may be accepted as an advance copy for the purposes of initiating an investigation of entitlement, i.e. while the original follows promptly (e.g. by mail or by hand). A determination can be prepared on the basis of a copy, but should not be signed until the original certificate has been received.

20.4.2.1 Time off work for medical treatment- no certificate required.

Time off work or loss of wages to attend medical treatment can be considered to be a period of incapacity and can be compensated under the incapacity provisions. Section 19 of the Act indicates there is an entitlement to payment where an employee: "... is incapacitated for work as a result of an injury ...". 'Injury' may be extended to include any treatments associated with that injury. In this case 'incapacity' may be interpreted as an inability to engage in work due to an absence from work to obtain treatment.. In such cases evidence of attending the appointment and also for loss of wages is required before payment can be made.  NO medical certificate is required.

Claimants should be encouraged to discuss suitable times to seek treatment with their employer, to ensure that treatment is usually undertaken outside normal working hours.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/204-format-requests-incapacity-payments/2042-request-incapacity-payments-must-include-medical-certificate

20.4.2.1 Time off work for medical treatment- no certificate required.

Time off work or loss of wages to attend medical treatment can be considered to be a period of incapacity and can be compensated under the incapacity provisions. Section 19 of the Act indicates there is an entitlement to payment where an employee: "... is incapacitated for work as a result of an injury ...". 'Injury' may be extended to include any treatments associated with that injury. In this case 'incapacity' may be interpreted as an inability to engage in work due to an absence from work to obtain treatment.. In such cases evidence of attending the appointment and also for loss of wages is required before payment can be made.  NO medical certificate is required.

Claimants should be encouraged to discuss suitable times to seek treatment with their employer, to ensure that treatment is usually undertaken outside normal working hours.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/204-format-requests-incapacity-payments/20421-time-work-medical-treatment-no-certificate-required

20.4.3 Client requests for payments vs. delegate-initiated payments

The payment of incapacity benefits requires no formal application. Therefore, in cases where a client self-evidently has both an entitlement and a financial need for incapacity payments but due to the effects of the condition is unable to make a request, delegates may self-initiate a determination and subsequent payment. For example, this may occur where a reservist remains comatose in hospital from the date of a serious injury on duty, or a full-time member is discharged with a very serious psychiatric condition rendering him incapable of managing his affairs.

However in less extreme circumstances, delegates should not ordinarily pay incapacity entitlements unless the client indicates that this is in accordance with his/her wishes. Normally, payment is dependant upon medical certification of incapacity and it is the client's responsibility to provide this certificate. Active provision of a certificate of course implies consent to receive the benefit. However in some cases the delegate may receive medical certification from sources other than through the client. For instance, medical reports commissioned to report on liability-for-injury issues may also volunteer information on incapacity for work. In all cases a client's personal, financial, social security, VEA and taxation issues may all be affected by receipt of an amount of compensation. These matters are within the clients' own power to manage and a delegate should not normally pay an entitlement automatically or in a compulsory fashion, but only in accordance with the client's expressed wish following contact with the client.

For example, clients involuntarily discharged for medical reasons should be advised in advance of that discharge, of the intent to pay the standard four week post-discharge incapacity benefit (i.e. on the basis of the ADF medical board opinion). The client should also be made aware, well before the determination is made, that the payment is on the basis of notional incapacity and thus is not payable after the start date of any new employment commenced during that same period.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/204-format-requests-incapacity-payments/2043-client-requests-payments-vs-delegate-initiated-payments

21.4 One Condition may Arise from Multiple Events

In some circumstances, a medical condition may arise from several events occurring over a period of time (e.g. the client has a back injury which can be attributed to several different lifting incidents over a number of years). In this circumstance, it would be appropriate to consider all of the incidents within one claim for back injury.

Note however that, where non-work-related incidents have also contributed to the medical condition, liability for compensation and the periods of incapacity for which liability is to be accepted must be clarified.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-21-using-defcare-calculator/214-one-condition-may-arise-multiple-events

30.4 Incapacity payments for periods under 71 and 30 Acts

Injuries prior to the commencement of the SRCA may result in periods of incapacity for work, both prior to and following, the advent of that Act (i.e. on 1 December 1988).

In practice, delegates will only rarely be required to calculate compensation for pre-1988 periods of incapacity. Nevertheless, it is still open for a client to claim compensation for such a period and from time to time a client may demonstrate a retrospective entitlement under an old Act.

Where a period of incapacity occurs prior to the commencement of the SRCA, S124(7) of that Act requires that the amount payable under the SRCA be the same as would be payable had the old Act not been repealed. In other words, periods of incapacity are paid in accordance with the requirements of that Act which was in force during the period of incapacity.

This matter is discussed at greater length in Parts 11.5 and 11.6

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts

30.4.1 The 1971 Act - General Summary

Part 11.7 contains an index to the 1971 Act's provisions about payments for incapacity, including those subsections that prescribe how the amount payable is to be calculated.

However in summary:

  • The 1971 Act distinguishes between total (S45) and partial (S46) incapacity.
  • Note: Neither 'total' nor 'partial' incapacity implies permanency. Unlike the VEA, permanency of incapacity is not an issue except where determining weekly payments in respect of a client who has received a lump sum under S39 of the 1971 Act. (See below).
  • Both total and partial incapacity periods are compensated by statutory weekly rates (which were indexed from time to time during the currency of that Act) rather than by reference to prior earnings.
  • Nevertheless the 1971 Act does take account of prior earnings in the form of Average Weekly Earnings (AWE). That measure is very similar to NWE under the SRCA, however AWE is used primarily as a maximum limit, i.e. compensation may not exceed AWE.
  • To the 'standard' weekly statutory rate payable in respect to the client, are added amounts in respect of 'prescribed persons' and others in respect of dependent children.
  • The identity of 'prescribed' persons and children are virtually identical to those current under S19(12) and S4(1) of the SRCA.
  • If the client receives a superannuation pension, the compensation payable is:

    (AWE – pension).
  • However the client funded portion of the pension (notionally 20%) is excluded from this equation. This deduction is made once-only and is not to be repeated at each adjustment for pension rate increases.
  • Award of a lump sum for permanent impairment made under S39 of the 1971 Act, prohibits subsequent Incapacity payments for the same injury. Weekly incapacity payments may not be made under the 1971 Act in respect of any period of incapacity between the date of that lump sum determination and 1 December 1988.
  • Ref S45(9) and S46(5) of the 1971 Act for the form of this prohibition.
  • Ref S47 of the 1971 Act for an exception to the above, i.e. where the 'incapacity' is only to allow the client to undergo medical treatment.
  • Ref S50 of the 1971 Act for the only other exception, i.e. where the client becomes totally incapacitated 'indefinitely' (i.e. permanently) and (note) the amount payable is then decreased by a formula contained in this subsection.
  • Note that this cessation of entitlement to incapacity payments consequent upon lump sum payment does not extend beyond the start date of the SRCA. After 1/12/88 only the SRCA has force, and incapacity is thereafter payable only on SRCA rules.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/3041-1971-act-general-summary

30.4.2 1971 Act - Average Weekly Earnings (AWE) under the 1971 Act

AWE relates to the client's pre-injury earnings, but has a more limited role under the 1971 Act than does NWE under the SRCA. In practice, delegates only need to establish an AWE where:

  • the rate of specified compensation is likely to exceed pre-injury remuneration
  • the client was receiving Commonwealth superannuation whilst incapacitated
  • the client is 'partially incapacitated' but has some earnings (30.4.6 and 30.4.7).

Section 25 of the 1971 Act specifies how AWE is to be calculated. Although quite different in form from S8 of the SRCA, the principles involved in computing AWE are very similar to those for determination of Normal Weekly Earnings (NWE) under the SRCA. The construction of AWE admits of both civilian and military income in the case of reservists, for example. The main difference between the pre-injury datum used by each of these two Acts is that, S25 (1971 Act) does not specify the pre-injury period (from which the average is to be taken) with the same rigour as that imposed by Ss9 and 8 of the SRCA. Other provisions are however very similar, or the same.

For this reason, delegates should treat AWE under the 71 Act as identical to NWE under the SRCA for all practical purposes. Delegates needing to establish AWE during the calculation of pre-88 incapacity should simply apply the method and principles relating to NWE set out in chapter 31.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/3042-1971-act-average-weekly-earnings-awe-under-1971-act

30.4.3 1971 Act - 'prescribed' persons and children for S45 and 46 purposes

The 1971 Act's identification of 'prescribed persons' and children to whom Ss45 and 46 of that Act applies, is virtually identical in content to the scheme used by the SRCA.

  • i.e. the defining provisions from the 1971 Act were re-used by the SRCA for the purposes of S19 (minimum payments at statutory rates) and S17 (death benefits) of that Act.

Therefore, in determining the identity and number of prescribed persons/children for the purposes of the 1971 Act, delegates should adopt the guidance (although relating primarily to SRCA minimum payments cases) at sections 36.2 to 36.6.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/3043-1971-act-prescribed-persons-and-children-s45-and-46-purposes

30.4.4 1971 Act - client wholly incapacitated and had no superannuation

Where the client was 'totally incapacitated for work' during a period while the 1971 Act was current, S45 of that Act has effect.

S45(2),(3) and (4) together, provide that in those circumstances, the entitlement is:

  • the weekly amount prescribed under S45(2) for that period (see 30.4.9), plus
  • the amount prescribed under S45(3) for each 'prescribed person' (see 30.4.10), plus
  • the amount prescribed under S45(4) for each child (see 30.4.11), OR
  • the client's AWE (see 30.4.2).
  • Whichever is less.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/3044-1971-act-client-wholly-incapacitated-and-had-no-superannuation

30.4.5 1971 Act - client wholly incapacitated and received superannuation pension

Where the client was 'totally incapacitated for work' during a period while the 1971 Act was current, S45 of that Act has effect.

S45(7) applies when the client was in receipt of a superannuation pension, during the same period of incapacity for work, for which compensation is now being claimed.

S45(7) says:

45(7) If the employee:

(a)is retired from his employment as a result of the incapacity for work, and

(b)as a result of the retirement is in receipt of a pension under a superannuation or provident scheme established or maintained by the Commonwealth or by a prescribed authority of the Commonwealth.

The compensation payable to the employee in respect of each week during the period of the incapacity shall not exceed the amount, if any, by which the average weekly earnings of the employee before the injury exceed:

(c)if a part of the pension is, under the scheme, attributable to contributions for the pension paid by the employee – the part of the pension paid or payable to the employee in respect of that week that is not attributable to those contributions

(d)if the employee has paid contributions under the scheme, the scheme does not identify a part of the pension as being attributable to those contributions and the Commissioner has determined that it is reasonable that a part of the pension should be treated as if it were attributable to those contributions – the part of the pension paid or payable to the employee in respect of that week that is determined by the Commissioner to be the part that is to be treated as not attributable to contributions for the pension paid by the employee, or

(e)in any other case – the pension paid or payable to the employee in respect of that week.

Note, that for the purposes of S45(7)(d) the benefits paid by the military superannuation schemes are deemed to include a self-funded component of 20%. This 20% is the amount to be disregarded when calculating compensation under S45(7).

Note: This 20% is to be deducted initially, but once only. It does not apply to subsequent indexation pension rises.

Where a client was receiving superannuation at the time of the incapacity claimed under the 1971 Act, the amount payable may be represented thus:

Compensation/Week = (AWE – employer funded portion of weekly super pension)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/3045-1971-act-client-wholly-incapacitated-and-received-superannuation-pension

30.4.6 1971 Act - client partly incapacitated and was not in receipt of super

Where a client was partly incapacitated for work during the currency of the 1971 Act, S46 of that Act applies.

S46(2) provides that the amount payable to the client is:

  • The lesser of:
  • the prescribed amount in respect of that period, as per the table at 30.4.9
  • AWE less the amount the client is able to earn in suitable employment or business.

OR

  • The difference between:
  • what his/her entitlement would be under S45 if he/she was totally incapacitated (but ignoring the S45 provisions re: superannuation), and
  • the amount he/she is able to earn in suitable employment or business,
  • whichever is the greater.
'able to earn in suitable employment or business'

The phrase 'able to earn' etc. used by the 1971 Act is essentially the same as the quantity 'AE' defined and used by the SRCA for the purposes of S19 of that Act.

Delegates should also note, that in common with S19(4) of the SRCA, S46(4A) of the 1971 Act discusses matters which the decision maker must 'have regard to' in deciding how much the client is able to earn in suitable employment. In fact, these subsections are counterparts and virtually identical.

Delegates should therefore follow the guidance at chapter 32 in relation to AE, when establishing this value for the purposes of the 1971 Act also.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/3046-1971-act-client-partly-incapacitated-and-was-not-receipt-super

30.4.7 1971 Act - client partly incapacitated and was in receipt of superannuation

Where a client was partly incapacitated for work during the currency of the 1971 Act, S46 of that Act applies. Subsection 46(3) provides that where a partly incapacitated client was also receiving a superannuation pension during that same period, the compensation payable is:

AWE – (amount able to earn + employer portion of the super pension)

Attribution of super pension to client or employer contributions

S46(3)(d) distinguishes between amounts of superannuation pension which may be directly attributed to the client's contributions to the scheme, and that portion of the pension which is employer funded.

Note, that for the purposes of S46(3)(d) the benefits paid by the military superannuation schemes are deemed to include a self-funded component of 20%. This 20% is the amount to be disregarded when calculating compensation under S46(3).

Note: This 20% is to be deducted initially, but once only. It does not apply to subsequent indexation pension increases.

'able to earn in suitable employment or business'

The phrase 'able to earn' etc. used by the 1971 Act is essentially the same as the quantity 'AE' defined and used by the SRCA for the purposes of S19 of that Act. Delegates should also note, that in common with S19(4) of the SRCA, S46(4A) of the 1971 Act discusses matters which the decision maker must 'have regard to' in deciding how much the client is able to earn in suitable employment. In fact, these subsections are direct counterparts and virtually identical.

Therefore, in determining the amount per week the client is 'able to earn...' for the purposes of Ss45 and 46 of the 1971 Act, delegates should apply the guidance at chapter 32.

Given the equivalence of the 'able to earn' amount for purposes of both the 1971 Act and the SRCA, chapter 32 applies equally to both Acts.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/3047-1971-act-client-partly-incapacitated-and-was-receipt-superannuation

30.4.8 1971 Act - client was incapacitated but had received S39 lump sum

Section 45(9) of the 1971 Act says:

45(9) Subject to sections 47 and 50, where a determination is made that an amount of compensation is payable to the employee under Section 39 in respect of an injury that resulted in a loss referred to in that section or a determination is made that the liability of the Commonwealth to make further payments to the employee under Section 46 in respect of an injury is to be redeemed, compensation is not payable to the employee under this section in respect of a period of incapacity for work resulting from that injury, being a period occurring after the date of the making of the determination.

The above provision at 45(9) is also repeated virtually word-for-word (with the omission only of the reference 'subject to... S50'), at S46(5).

  • S45 relates to clients who are wholly incapacitated.
  • S46 relates to clients who are partly incapacitated.

Therefore, in practice the provision at S45(9) and S46(5) applies to all persons incapacitated for a period during the 1971 Act.

Meaning of Ss45(9) and 46(5)

The above subsections of the 1971 Act provide that where a client has received a lump sum for permanent impairment under S39 of the 1971 Act, incapacity payments may not be made in respect to any period after the date of that S39 determination.

  • These subsections also prevent incapacity payments after the date of a redemption of entitlement.
Exceptions to Ss45(9) and 46(5)

Incapacity payments may only be made to those clients who have received a S39 permanent impairment lump sum in cases where:

  • S47 applies, i.e. the client's period of incapacity under the 1971 Act is in relation to his/her receipt of treatment for the compensable injury.
  • S50 applies, i.e. the client's incapacity has become total and permanent (in which case the entitlement is reduced by a formula to account for the lump sum).
Ss45(9) and 46(5) do not relate to periods after 1 December 1988

Note that Ss45(9) and 46(5) are subsections of a repealed Act, and currently only have force through the action of the SRCA's transitional provisions under Part X of that Act. In particular, S124 provides that the amount payable in respect to a period of incapacity which occurred prior to the SRCA's commencement, is that which would have been payable if the old Act in force at that time had not been repealed.

However this 'transitional' provision does not apply to incapacity which occurs after 1 December 1988 (i.e. regardless of when the injury occurred). Those periods of incapacity that occurred under the SRCA, are to be determined only by the SRCA provisions. Furthermore, and unlike the 1971 Act, the SRCA does not cease liability to pay incapacity compensation following a permanent impairment lump sum. Thus, the above subsections do not bar weekly incapacity payments for clients who:

  • previously accepted lump sums under S39 of the 1971 Act, but
  • the period of incapacity follows 1/12/88, i.e. the commencement of the SRCA.
S50 of 1971Act – payments but at reduced rate for TPI clients following lump sum

Section 50 of the 1971 Act provides an exception to the general rule, that compensation is not payable for pre-1988 incapacity, following a S39 lump sum for permanent impairment.

S50 provides that where:

  • the client has received a lump sum under S39 of the 1971 Act, but
  • following receipt of that permanent impairment lump sum, becomes totally incapacitated 'indefinitely' (i.e. totally and permanently incapacitated for all work).

Compensation is payable in respect of that enduring incapacity, from the date of its permanence up to the date of the commencement of the SRCA and is to be calculated:

a  b

52c

Where:

=the amount of the S39 lump sum.

=the sum of all S46 incapacity payments which would have been payable between the date of the S39 determination and the date of this S50 determination i.e. the total of the weekly amounts which would otherwise be payable if the lump sum had not been determined.

=the clients remaining expectation of life, in years (from date of S50 determination).

Note that the expression 'totally and permanently incapacitated' which is frequently used by some delegates in this and similar contexts, is not an expression recognised by the 1971 Act. The grant of a Special Rate pension under the Veterans Entitlement Act 1986 (i.e. for qualifying as 'TPI' for the purposes of that Act) does not automatically grant an equivalent status as 'totally incapacitated for all work' and 'indefinitely', under the 1971 Act. Delegates are expected to judge the applicability of S50 on the merits of the cases presented, and not employ tests and assumptions that are applicable to other unrelated legislation.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/3048-1971-act-client-was-incapacitated-had-received-s39-lump-sum

30.4.9 1971 Act - Table - amounts payable re: incapacitated client

Date (applicable from)

Amount (client)

1 September 1971

35.00

2 November 1972

43.00

16 November 1974

57.00

1 September 1976

80.00

1 September 1979

90.00

1 September 1980

105.00

1 September 1981

114.00

1 May 1982

119.30

1 November 1982

129.45

1 May 1983

134.85

1 November 1983

141.30

1 May 1984

149.00

1 November 1984

159.60

1 May 1985

160.60

1 November 1985

164.80

1 May 1986

170.20

13 December 1986

175.50

13 June 1987

182.20

13 December 1987

185.70

13 June 1988

192.80

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/3049-1971-act-table-amounts-payable-re-incapacitated-client

30.4.10 1971 Act - Table - amounts payable re: 'prescribed persons'

Date (applicable from)

Amount (spouse)

1 September 1971

8.50

2 November 1972

11.00

16 November 1974

15.00

1 September 1976

21.00

1 September 1979

23.60

1 September 1980

27.50

1 September 1981

29.85

1 May 1982

31.25

1 November 1982

33.90

1 May 1983

35.30

1 November 1983

37.00

1 May 1984

39.00

1 November 1984

41.80

1 May 1985

42.10

1 November 1985

43.20

1 May 1986

44.60

13 December 1986

46.00

13 June 1987

47.70

13 December 1987

48.60

13 June 1988

50.50

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/30410-1971-act-table-amounts-payable-re-prescribed-persons

30.4.11 1971 Act - Table - amounts payable re: children 'to whom this Act applies'

Date (applicable from)

Amount (child)

1 September 1971

5.00

2 November 1972

5.00

16 November 1974

7.00

1 September 1976

10.00

1 September 1979

11.25

1 September 1980

13.10

1 September 1981

14.20

1 May 1982

14.85

1 November 1982

16.15

1 May 1983

16.80

1 November 1983

17.60

1 May 1984

18.60

1 November 1984

19.90

1 May 1985

20.00

1 November 1985

20.50

1 May 1986

21.20

13 December 1986

21.90

13 June 1987

22.70

13 December 1987

23.10

13 June 1988

24.00

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/30411-1971-act-table-amounts-payable-re-children-whom-act-applies

30.4.12 1971 Act - incapacity periods of less than a week.

The statutory rate payable under the 1971 Act is expressed by those tables in terms of amounts per week. Where the period of incapacity is less than a week that amount must, of course, be paid in proportion to the percentage of the week the client was incapacitated.

Note: There is no intent that the weekly rate be the minimum payment, even for lesser periods.

For instance:

  • if a client worked only half of his/her normal weekly hours in that week he/she would be entitled to half of the weekly rate(s) for that week
  • if a client who normally (pre injury) worked five days per week was incapacitated for one day in a particular week, he/she is entitled to 1/5th of the compensation rate(s) for that week.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/30412-1971-act-incapacity-periods-less-week

30.4.13 The 1930 Act - Superannuation is not taken into account.

The 1930 Act makes no provision for limitation of compensation where a client receives Commonwealth superannuation in addition to an incapacity payment under that Act.

Sections 14, 17 and S17A of the 1930 Act make provision for limitation where the client recovers damages from a common law claim or by receipt of a pension under the VEA, but no provision in respect to a superannuation pension.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/30413-1930-act-superannuation-not-taken-account

30.4.14 The 1930 Act - provisions re: the amount of weekly compensation

The amount of the weekly payment made under the 1930 Act is determined by the 'The First Schedule' to that Act, which says:

1The amount of compensation shall be:

a)..............

b)..............

c)where the employee is totally incapacitated for work by the injury – a weekly payment during his incapacity of the sum of $31.80 and in addition, the sum of:

(i)$7.70 in respect of –

1.the wife of the employee, if she was married to the employee at the date of the injury and is wholly or mainly dependent upon his earnings, or

2.if he has no wife, or if compensation is not payable in respect of his wife – one female, over the age of sixteen years, who is wholly or mainly dependent upon the earnings of the employee and was, at the date of the injury, a member of the employee's family or caring for a child who was at that date, and is, under the age of sixteen years and wholly or mainly dependent upon the earnings of the employee, and

(ii)$2.80 in respect of each child, born before or after the date of the injury, who, not being a child of the marriage contracted, or an ex-nuptial relationship formed, after the date of the injury, is under the age of sixteen years and is wholly or mainly dependent upon the earnings of the employee, and

d)where the employee is partially incapacitated for work by the injury, a weekly payment during his incapacity –

(i)of the amount (if any) by which the weekly amount that he is earning or is able to earn in some suitable employment or business, after the injury is less than his weekly pay at the date of injury, or of the amount of Thirty-one dollars eighty cents, whichever is the less, or

(ii)of the amount (if any) by which the weekly amount that he is earning or is able to earn in some suitable employment or business, after the injury is less than the weekly amount that would have been payable to him under sub-paragraph (b) of this paragraph, if he had been totally incapacitated, whichever is greater.

Indexation of values

Naturally the statutory rates contained in the above quotation from the Act were indexed and updated in line with contemporary cost price and salary movements, and the table of historical values is reproduced at 30.4.15 on the next page.

Interpretation of Schedule 1 provisions – total incapacity

For clients who were 'totally incapacitated' (i.e. worked 0 hrs in that week) for a period under the 1930 Act, the amount payable is:

  • the scheduled amount for a client for that period (see table at 30.4.15), plus
  • the scheduled amount in respect of client's spouse for that period (see 30.4.15), plus
  • the scheduled amount in respect of each child of the client (see 30.4.15).
Interpretation of Schedule 1 provisions – partial incapacity

For clients who were able to work at least part of the week in question (under the 1930 Act), the amount payable is the greater of the following (1) and (2):

1.the lesser of (pre injury 'pay' – able to earn), or

(weekly statutory amount for the client only) excluding spouse and child amounts

2.the (weekly statutory amount if totally incapacitated – able to earn)

It is to be expected that option (2) will be the amount payable in most cases.

Pre injury 'Pay' and 'able to earn in some suitable employment or business'

While the 1930 Act uses terminology which varies from that used by the 1971 Act and the SRCA. However the identity of the amounts referred to is essentially the same i.e.:

  • 'Pay' means 'NWE' under the SRCA for all practical purposes.
  • 'Able to earn in suitable employment etc.' means 'AE' under the SRCA for practical purposes.

Delegates should therefore adopt the principles outlined at chapter 31 (re: NWE) and chapter 32 (re: AE) when determining the 1930 Act counterparts of these quantities.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/30414-1930-act-provisions-re-amount-weekly-compensation

30.4.15 The 1930 Act - Table of statutory amounts for calculating payment

Date (applicable from)

Amount (client)

Amount (spouse)

Amount (each child)

3 January 1949

8.00

2.50

1.00

14 December 1951

12.00

3.50

1.50

1 January 1954

17.50

4.50

2.00

4 December 1959

20.00

5.00

2.25

20 November 1964

23.10

5.45

2.25

9 November 1967

25.35

6.00

2.45

3 December 1968

28.15

6.80

2.50

21 June 1970

31.80

7.70

2.80

25 May 1971

35.00

8.50

5.00

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/304-incapacity-payments-periods-under-71-and-30-acts/30415-1930-act-table-statutory-amounts-calculating-payment

31.4 Anticipated (future) promotions and pay levels are not NWE

NWE should reflect only those promotions (including civilian promotions for reservists) actually gained over the period of ADF service. NWE is not to include alleged loss of career opportunity or prospective, anticipated promotions, i.e. those that would allegedly have occurred 'but for' the injury.

ADF members injured while undergoing promotion courses or further ADF employment and skills training (and thus prevented by injury from completing that course) should not have their NWE set at the level of an the anticipated promotion. Clients sometimes assert that this is the level they would have been paid 'but for the injury'. However promotion after such courses is dependent upon standard of performance during the course, assessment/recommendation on its completion and subsequent selection and appointment to a higher rank occurs thereafter only if such a position were available. Delegates may not assume this outcome.

Thus only actual, formally confirmed promotions may be incorporated into NWE.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/314-anticipated-future-promotions-and-pay-levels-are-not-nwe

32.4 Rehabilitation and the Application of S19(4)

Section 19(4)(g) allows a Delegate to consider 'any other relevant matter' in determining a client's ability to earn. The completion of a rehabilitation program is an obvious example of the application of this paragraph.

The goal of most rehabilitation programs is to restore the client's capacity to undertake suitable employment. Where a client successfully completes a vocational training program but does subsequently obtain paid employment, it is open to the Delegate to determine a notional ability to earn for that client. A period of 2 months following completion of the training should be allowed to facilitate job search prior to the Delegate determining an ability to earn. Rehabilitation Coordinators should also consider the provision of professional job search assistance during this phase. However, following this period of grace, the appropriateness of deeming an ability to earn should be actively considered.

Exceptions to this approach include cases where:

  • the goal of the rehabilitation program was not to gain suitable employment, but rather was focused on some other goal such as independent living skills, and
  • the client's injury continues to be a major impediment to gaining employment.

Prior to commencement of a vocational training course approved as part of a rehabilitation program, a client should be advised:

  • that their ability to earn in suitable employment will be reviewed after completion of the course, and
  • that an ability to earn may be deemed in appropriate cases.

Note: Where a client is currently participating in a rehabilitation program, a Delegate must consult with the Rehabilitation Coordinator prior to making a decision to deem the client able to earn. Conversely, in cases where a rehabilitation program moves towards a less than optimum outcome it may be the Rehabilitation Coordinator who proposes deeming action. Rehabilitation Coordinators are in fact full delegates for the purposes of determining entitlements and may make that move on their own initiative.

However whichever officer –Incapacity claims manager or rehabilitation coordinator – who proposes deeming action, that person must liaise closely with their opposite number to ensure that both are in accord on the issue.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/324-rehabilitation-and-application-s194

34.4 Graduated Return to Work

The application of S19(3) most commonly arises in relation to Graduated Return to Work (GRTW) programs, where the client returns to work in a 'stepped' or 'graduated' fashion as their symptoms permit. This results in a gradual 'work hardening' or 'training' effect by gradually increasing the client's activity threshold.

The intention of a GRTW is to provide a return to work which is structured around the client's duties and restrictions and which will not aggravate the condition but rather encourage its gradual resolution. In some cases, the end point of GRTW program may not be full-time employment, it may be part-time employment or employment involving a different range of duties to that undertaken before the client's injury.

In most cases, the calculation of the S19(3) percentage where there is a GRTW program in place will not be difficult. The Return To Work Plan will generally clearly indicate the nature and duration of employment activity. Care should be taken to ensure that the client actually complied with the RTW Plan in the period under consideration.

In certain circumstances it may be necessary to deem a client's normal weekly hours of employment, refer to the discussion of 'Deeming Normal Weekly Hours' at 34.4. Note that a deemed amount of actual hours worked must never be used.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-34-payments-after-45-weeks-and-adjustment-percentage-s192b-3/344-graduated-return-work

34.4.1 'Pacing': Paced Return to Work

Pacing is an option available as an alternative to the more usual approach of graduated return to work. Instead of spending reduced hours at the workplace, the client attends for the full work day, but their time is alternated between periods of productive activity and periods of rest. The total productive time at work is the same as the client would have been able to work on a part-time return to work and is consistent with the recommended hours as prescribed by the treating medical practitioner or rehabilitation service provider. During periods of rest, the client may be required to undertake exercise programs, training sessions, be available to answer questions, sit in on meetings or to give advice, etc.

The major benefit of this approach is that the injured client does not have extended hours out of the workplace, and maintains the routine of attending the workplace for the usual workday, maintains contact with fellow employees and does not lose his or her identity as a worker. The client does not have to alter travel, childcare or other work arrangements. Each time the hours of productivity are upgraded, they simply increase the 'work' phase of each session.

For the purposes of S19(3) of the SRCA, where a client is undertaking a paced return to work, they are to be regarded as being employed for the hours of workplace attendance and compensation payments should be made in accordance with those hours of attendance.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-34-payments-after-45-weeks-and-adjustment-percentage-s192b-3/344-graduated-return-work/3441-pacing-paced-return-work

36.4 'Dependent' - S4(1),(4)-(7)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/364-dependent-s414-7

36.4.1 Meaning of 'dependent'

'Dependent' is defined in S4(1) to mean: 'dependent for economic support'.

In view of this definition, it is clear that only economic issues may be considered in determining whether a person is 'dependent' upon the injured client for the purposes of the SRCA. Emotional or social dependency cannot be taken into account.

A separate definition of 'dependant' in S4(1) establishes who may be entitled to compensation in the event of the compensable death of a client.

In determining the dependency of a child, S4(7) specifies that certain child-related social security payments – family tax benefit (previously family allowance), carer allowance (previously child disability allowance) and double orphan pension – are not to be taken into account.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/364-dependent-s414-7/3641-meaning-dependent

36.4.2 Deeming provisions - dependency

Section 4 of the SRCA includes two qualifications (in death cases only) to the general requirement to take only economic issues into account when assessing dependency:

  • S4(4) deems a person to be wholly or partly dependent on a client if the person would have been so dependent but for an incapacity of the client that resulted from a compensable injury
  • S4(5) deems a spouse, or a child of a client (being also a prescribed child), to be wholly dependent on the client if they lived with the client at the time of their death.

The definition of spouse includes:

  • a person who is, or immediately before the client's death was, a de facto partner of the client, whether they are of the same sex or a different sex; and
  • a person who is in a prescribed registered relationship with the client, and living together with the client; and
  • a person who is recognised as a spouse of the client by the Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander custom prevailing in the tribe or group to which the client belongs.

As a matter of policy and consistency of approach, these deeming provisions are also extended to incapacity cases under S19.

'Child' of a client – S4(5)(b)

A 'child of a client' includes a natural or an adopted child of the client, but does not include a step-child, i.e. a spouse's child by another parent. Accordingly, a step-child cannot be deemed as fully dependent on the client. A step-child may, however, be either a prescribed child or a prescribed person and be dependent on the client on the facts of the case.

As a matter of consistency with the definition of 'spouse' in the SRCA, 'child of a client' should include a person who is recognised as a child of the client by the Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander custom prevailing in the tribe or group to which the client belongs.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/364-dependent-s414-7/3642-deeming-provisions-dependency

36.4.3 Implications of dependency

Compensation payments may be made under the SRCA in respect of persons who are dependent on an injured or deceased client. The following provisions establish an entitlement:

  • S17(3): lump sum compensation for the death of a client to certain persons who were wholly dependent on the client at the time of death
  • S17(4): lump sum compensation for the death of a client to certain persons who were partly dependent on the client at the time of death
  • S7(5): weekly compensation for the death of a client to prescribed children who were wholly or mainly dependent on the client at the time of death
  • S9(8): increased minimum earnings for the purpose of weekly incapacity payments where prescribed persons are wholly or mainly dependent on the client
  • S9(9): increased minimum earnings for the purpose of weekly incapacity payments where prescribed children are wholly or mainly dependent on the client.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/364-dependent-s414-7/3643-implications-dependency

36.4.4 'Lived with' - S4(5), SRCA

Section 4(5) of the SRCA deems a spouse or a child of a client (also being a 'prescribed child') to be a person who was wholly dependent upon the client if the spouse or child 'lived with' the client at the time of the client's death. As a matter of policy and consistency of approach, this deeming provision is also extended to incapacity cases under S19.

In most cases, determining whether a person lived with the client at the relevant time will be a straight-forward application of the dictionary meaning of the phrase:

1. share a home with.

In the context of its use in S4(5), the phrase cannot be taken to include the other meaning of the phrase of 'putting up with' or 'tolerating' a person.

Some special cases are discussed below.

Separate dwellings on the same property

If the child or spouse is living at the same property as the client, but actually occupies a separate caravan, bedsitter or shed as their residence, it should generally be accepted that they are living with the client for the purposes of the Act.

Temporary absence

If a spouse or child was temporarily absent from home (e.g. on an excursion, visiting friends or relatives, in hospital, etc.) at the time of the client's injury or death, they should be taken to be living with client for the purposes of the deeming clause.

Whether the absence is temporary, or has in fact resulted in the person no longer living with the client, is a matter of fact and degree. Attention should be paid to the reasons for the separation, the intentions of the parties, and the length of the separation.

Boarding schools and University colleges

A child who is attending a primary or secondary boarding school, and is expected to return to the home of the client at the end of the school term, should be treated as living with the client.

A young person, aged 18 or over, who is undertaking tertiary or TAFE studies and lives away from the home of the client in a University college or other temporary boarding accommodation, generally should not be treated as living with the client. Note, however, that this simply means that they cannot benefit from the presumption of dependency. They may still be able to prove, on the facts of the case, that they were wholly or mainly dependent on the client.

Two homes

It is possible for a person to live in two homes, e.g. where the client is employed in another city from their spouse and the family maintains two households, or where the client is on sea duty and maintains a home ashore for his or her family. In such cases, a spouse or child could be treated as living with the injured client. Any such case should be carefully investigated to determine what the situation actually was at the time of the injury or death.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/364-dependent-s414-7/3644-lived-s45-srca

38.4 Redemptions

Lump sum redemptions made in accordance with sections 30 or 137 of the SRCA are taxable.  However that component of a lump sum redemption to a former employee under section 137 that is made in substitution of incapacity payments beyond [glossary::469] is exempt from income tax.  See 20.28.3 of this manual for further information.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-38-taxation-arrangements-applicable-incapacity-payments/384-redemptions

44.4 In Receipt of a Pension on 1 December 1988

This question arises from the application of Division 3 of Part X, which sets out special transitional provisions in relation to weekly incapacity compensation for certain former employees. In particular, whether the claimant was in receipt of a pension under a superannuation scheme on the commencing day of the SRC Act (1/12/1988) is directly relevant to:

  • s 131, which applies to former employees under 65 who were in receipt of a superannuation pension on 1/12/88 and are incapable of engaging in work;
  • s 132, which applies to former employees under 65 who were NOT in receipt of a superannuation pension on 1/12/88 and are incapable of engaging in work;
  • s 132A(2), which applies to former employees under 65 who were in receipt of a superannuation pension on 1/12/88 and are capable of engaging in work;
  • s 132A(3), which applies to former employees under 65 who were NOT in receipt of a superannuation pension on 1/12/88 and are capable of engaging in work;
  • s 135, which applies to former employees who were 65 and were in receipt of a superannuation pension on 1/12/88;
  • s 136, which applies to former employees who were 65 and were NOT in receipt of a superannuation pension on 1/12/88.
Lump sum benefits

Receipt of a superannuation lump sum benefit is NOT relevant to the application of Division 3 of Part X; any such payment is not taken into account in determining the weekly incapacity compensation entitlement of former employees. Note, however, that other lump sum payments (eg. redemptions and "Table of Maims" payments) may affect entitlements under Division 2 of Part X for periods prior to 1/12/1988. Periods of incapacity after 1/12/1988 are unaffected by "Table of Maims" payments.

"In receipt of" a pension

The phrasing of the relevant sections in Division 3 of Part X makes it clear that the former employee must have been "in receipt of a pension under a superannuation scheme" on 1 December 1988, the commencing day of the SRC Act. The sections do NOT apply where entitlement to superannuation arose after 1/12/88.

Entitled to receive a pension

The former employee should be treated as being in receipt of a pension on 1 December 1988, if they were entitled to receive a pension at that day but had not yet started to receive it (eg. they had already discharged, but their entitlement had not yet been processed by 1/12/1988).

Superannuation must be related to the compensable injury

If the superannuation pension received by the former employee has no causal relationship with the compensable injury (i.e. the superannuation was not paid as a result of a medical discharge for the compensable injury), the superannuation generally is to be disregarded for the purposes of Part X.

However, an exception to this should be made where a reservist has other employment contributing to NWE and receives superannuation arising from that employment. In this case, the superannuation should be taken into account.

References
  • DCA 53 : Superannuation from unrelated employment
  • Re Milliken and Comcare (1991) 14 AAR 464 : Superannuation from unrelated employment

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-44-transitional-incapacity-provisions-former-employees/444-receipt-pension-1-december-1988

44.4.1 Amount of Pension as at 1 December 1988,

This question is relevant to the application of Division 3 of Part X, which sets out special transitional provisions in relation to weekly incapacity compensation for certain former employees.

The amount of the client's superannuation pension on the commencing day of the SRC Act on 1 December 1988 is directly relevant to:

  • s 131, which applies to former employees under 65 who were in receipt of a superannuation pension on 1/12/88 and are incapable of engaging in suitable employment;
  • s 132A(2), which applies to former employees under 65 who were in receipt of a superannuation pension on 1/12/88 and are capable of engaging in suitable employment;
  • s 135, which applies to former employees who were 65 and were in receipt of a superannuation pension on 1/12/88;
Lump sum payments

Receipt of a superannuation lump-sum benefit is NOT relevant to the application of Division 3 of Part X; any such payment is not taken into account in determining the weekly incapacity compensation entitlement of former employees. Note, however, that other lump sum payments (eg. a redemption or a "Table of Maims" payment) may affect entitlements under Division 2 of Part X for periods prior to 1 December 1988. Periods of incapacity after 1 December 1988 are unaffected by "Table of Maims" payments.

References
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol 14, pt 2 : Incapacity - transitional cases

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-44-transitional-incapacity-provisions-former-employees/444-receipt-pension-1-december-1988/4441-amount-pension-1-december-1988

50.4 Medical Certification requirements for incapacity

For incapacity to be payable there must be at a minimum medical evidence substantiating a closed period of incapacity linked to a compensable condition. Though commonly referred to as medical certification this substantiation may also take the form of a more detailed report provided by a treating or independent practitioner. For incapacity purposes, the minimum standard of medical certification acceptable as a basis to pay or continue to pay incapacity benefits should be a MRCC, Comcare or Workcover certificate (note that a more detailed medical report specifically addressing incapacity issues is acceptable in place of a medical certificate). DVA will meet the reasonable additional medical costs associated with obtaining Workcover or Comcare medical certificates.

The following is provided to guide incapacity delegates on the appropriate level of medical certification at key stages in the life of an incapacity claim.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/504-medical-certification-requirements-incapacity

11.5 Incapacity for injuries under 1971 Act and 1930 Act

Chapter 1 sets out the overall legislative framework for the administration of military compensation. Delegates should be aware that the current Commonwealth workers compensation Act is the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRCA).

There have been three earlier Commonwealth compensation Acts, prior to the enactment of the SRCA. Only two of these repealed Acts ever provided ADF members with weekly payments for incapacity for work. The relevant Acts are:

  • Commonwealth Employees Compensation Act 1930 (the '1930 Act') and
  • Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 ('1971 Act')

These Acts have now been repealed.

Part X of the SRCA therefore contains 'transitional provisions' which preserves entitlements to incapacity payments (among other benefits) for those injured under the 1930 and 1971 Acts, despite the repeal of those Acts. Thus, Section 124 of the SRCA deals both with current incapacity and pre-1988 periods of incapacity, for old-Act liability cases.

Subsection 124(1A) and Subsection 124(2) say:

124(1A) Subject to this Part, a person is entitled to compensation under this Act in respect of an injury, loss or damage suffered before the commencing day if compensation was, or would have been payable to the person in respect of that injury, loss or damage under the 1912 Act, the 1930 Act or the 1971 Act.

124(2) A person is not entitled to compensation under this Act in respect of an injury, loss or damage suffered before the commencing day if compensation was not payable in respect of that injury, loss or damage:

a)where the injury, loss or damage was suffered before the commencement of the 1930 Act – under the 1912 Act

b)where the injury, loss or damage was suffered after the commencement of the 1930 Act but before the commencement of the 1971 Act – under the 1930 Act as in force when the injury loss or damage was suffered, or

c)in any other case – under the 1971 Act as in force when the injury, loss or damage was suffered.

Furthermore, Subsection 124(7) says:

The rate of compensation (if any) that a person is, by virtue of this section, entitled to receive under Subsection 17(5) in respect of the death of an employee, or under Section 19, 20, 21, 22 or 31 in respect of an incapacity, where the compensation relates to a period occurring before the commencing day, shall be the same as the rate of compensation that would have been payable to that person in relation to that period, if this Act had not been enacted, under:

a)where the period occurred before the commencement of the 1930 Act – the 1912 Act

b)where the period occurred after the commencement of the 1930 Act but before the commencement of the 1971 Act – the 1930 Act as in force during the period

c)in any other case – the 1971 Act as in force during the period.

The combined effect of these subsections is as follows:

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/115-incapacity-injuries-under-1971-act-and-1930-act

11.5.1 Injured under 71/30 Acts, but incapacitated during currency of SRCA

Where the client was injured under either of the 1971 or 1930 Acts but as a result, a period of incapacity occurred after 1 December 1988:

  • compensation is only payable if it would also have been payable under the Act current at the date of injury
  • however the amount of compensation payable is to be calculated in accordance with the provisions of the SRCA, i.e. the Act in place at the time of the onset of incapacity, (Note: Not that Act current merely at the time of the original injury).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/115-incapacity-injuries-under-1971-act-and-1930-act/1151-injured-under-7130-acts-incapacitated-during-currency-srca

11.5.2 Injured under 71/30 Acts, and incapacitated before SRCA commenced

Where the client was injured under either of the 1971 or 1930 Acts and is only now claiming a period of incapacity that occurred prior to 1 December 1988:

  • compensation is only payable if it would also have been payable under the Act current at the date of injury
  • furthermore the amount of compensation payable is to be calculated in accordance with the provisions of the old Act, i.e. that which was in place during the incapacity

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/115-incapacity-injuries-under-1971-act-and-1930-act/1152-injured-under-7130-acts-and-incapacitated-srca-commenced

11.5.3 Summary

Eligibility to receive incapacity payments is determined by provisions of the Act in place at the date of the (original) injury. The calculation of the amount payable is however determined by provisions of the Act in place during the period of incapacity.

In practice, claims for periods of incapacity predating 1 December 1988 are now very rare. Most payments for 'old Act' injuries now relate to incapacity for work which occurred since December 1988, and are thus calculated under SRCA provisions.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/115-incapacity-injuries-under-1971-act-and-1930-act/1153-summary

20.5 Mandatory medical certification of incapacity for work

Requests for weekly payments must be supported by medical evidence of incapacity for employment. This means a medical certificate by a 'legally qualified medical practitioner'. Subsection 54(2)(b) requires a person making a 'claim' for any compensation to provide:

54(2)(b) except where the claim is for compensation under Section 16 or 17 – a certificate by a legally qualified medical practitioner in accordance with the form approved by Comcare for the purposes of this paragraph

As discussed elsewhere (i.e. 20.4.1) the decision in Commonwealth v Ford eliminated the need for a 'form' where the 'claim' is for a benefit subsequent to a positive finding of liability. However the requirement that the client provide a 'certificate by a legally qualified medical practitioner' still remains. Such a certificate must have been issued as the result of an actual examination of the client – i.e. the client has attended (consulted) that doctor.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/205-mandatory-medical-certification-incapacity-work

20.5.1 It is the client who is responsible to provide medical certification

Note, that it is the client's responsibility to provide the medical evidence of incapacity. Where this certification is not provided, delegates should explain the client's responsibility to him/her but not process the claim until medical evidence of incapacity is forthcoming.

Exceptions may only be made where the client is confused due to an ailment or suffering from an emotional or psychiatric disability. In those cases delegates may approach his/her doctor for information and actively seek a written report on his/her state of incapacity and the cause.

  • Note that the initial liability claim form requires an applicant to give an authority to approach his/her treating doctor directly, for relevant information.
  • That this authority is incorporated into the liability claim form does not imply that it expires with the finding of liability. It also operates for all subsequent investigations into compensation payments.
  • Approaches to treating doctors should (1) be in writing and (2) include a photocopy of the client's written authority from the claim form.

At the delegate's discretion, a further, albeit unusual exception may be made where the client alleges incapacity for work due to an accepted disease but has in fact neither a treating GP nor a treating specialist. In such cases, a delegate may feel more comfortable with choosing a medical examiner under S57 rather than leaving the selection to the client.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/205-mandatory-medical-certification-incapacity-work/2051-it-client-who-responsible-provide-medical-certification

20.5.2 Minimum requirements of a valid medical certificate of incapacity

To effectively validate incapacity payments, a medical certificate:

  • must clearly state the medical cause of the incapacity, and/or list all conditions contributing to it (Note: Naturally to be valid for DVA compensation purposes the certificate must include the compensable injury as one of those causative factors)
  • must clearly state the degree of incapacity, for instance wholly incapacitated for all work, or partly incapacitated all work or capable with work with some restrictions. If only partly incapacitated, the certificate should indicate the residual capacity i.e. in terms of daily hours and days per week. If capable of some work but with restrictions those restrictions should be clearly specified, for example... 'no bending or stooping' or 'no lifting more than 10k' etc.
  • must specify the period of the incapacity i.e. contain both the start and end date of the period certified. Open-ended certificates and those claiming the client is 'incapacitated indefinitely' or 'Totally and Permanently Incapacitated' are not acceptable (see 20.5.3 and 20.11)
  • must identify the doctor in addition to a signature (i.e. an indecipherable signature is not sufficient identification), and the address, phone or contact details of that doctor
  • must contain the date that the doctor examined the client.

DVA has a standard form of medical certificate of incapacity, which provides for all of the above. This form should be provided with the Incapacity claim form to the client for his/her doctor to complete.

A further copy should be forwarded with any determination granting weekly payments for a period, i.e. for use in certifying any further period or continuation of the existing period of incapacity.

'Workcover' style medical certificates – i.e. those devised for State workers compensation Acts – also provide for all the information required for the SRCA (i.e. see the previous dot points) and delegates may advise clients/doctors that, properly completed, these certificates are also acceptable in lieu of the preferred DVA form.

Important note: Delegates should not make weekly payments for incapacity, unless or until a satisfactory medical certificate is received.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/205-mandatory-medical-certification-incapacity-work/2052-minimum-requirements-valid-medical-certificate-incapacity

20.5.3 Limits to the period covered by the medical certificate

Medical certificates of incapacity for work need to specify the period over which the certificate applies. This means that the certificate needs to specify start and end dates of the period covered by the certificate. Open-ended certificates and those written in terms of 'totally and permanently incapacitated' are not acceptable for this purpose.

  • See 20.11 re: the relationship of SRCA incapacity with TPI for the VEA.

The start-date is usually that date on which the doctor examined the client for the purposes of providing the certificate. Retrospective dates of alleged incapacity – i.e. a certificate for dates prior to the date of the examination – are not acceptable.

The only exception to this rule is where the certifying doctor was also the treating doctor for all of that period preceding the date of the certificate. That is, the period of certification must reflect only the period over which the certifying doctor had a direct, personal (i.e. first hand) knowledge of the case.

The end-date of the certificate should be that date at which the doctor anticipates the incapacity will have ended or at least changed in degree. Nevertheless, the maximum period of incapacity to be certified at one time should not usually exceed 3 months.

However, in the case of long-term incapacity clients whose medical condition is stable and whose capacity for employment has been tested by a vocational rehabilitation program with the result that the existing state of incapacity is now unlikely to change, the period of certification can be extended to 12 months.

In exceptional circumstances, i.e. generally with respect only to those who have qualified for and received the Severe Injury Adjustment under Defence Determination 2005/15, the delegate may waive the requirement for a medical certificate specific to the period of payment. Note, however, that payments to such persons are still subject to annual general reviews of circumstances and to periodic Specialist Medical Reviews, at a minimum of every 3 years.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/205-mandatory-medical-certification-incapacity-work/2053-limits-period-covered-medical-certificate

30.5 Overview re: payment of designated 'Former Employees'

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/305-overview-re-payment-designated-former-employees

30.5.1 Meaning and significance of 'Former Employee' is explained at Part 13

The term 'Former Employee' is a specific technical term, with special application under the SRCA (it does not mean merely any ex-employee).

The definition and significance of 'former' status is discussed in detail at chapter 13.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/305-overview-re-payment-designated-former-employees/3051-meaning-and-significance-former-employee-explained-part-13

30.5.2 Method of payment to 'Former employees' is explained at Part 44

'Formers' are not paid compensation under S19, 20, 21 or 21A of the SRCA but under sections contained in Part X of that Act.

In brief:

  • 'Formers' not in receipt of Commonwealth superannuation are to be paid compensation under sections 132, 132A and 136.
  • 'Formers' receiving Commonwealth superannuation are to be paid compensation under S131 and 135 of the SRCA.

The method of computing payment for 'formers' (including 'formers' over the age of 65), is discussed in detail at chapter 44.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/305-overview-re-payment-designated-former-employees/3052-method-payment-former-employees-explained-part-44

31.5 Civilian component to NWE after discharge from Reserves

For members discharged from the Reserve, NWE is fixed at the classification level attained in the civilian employment at the time of discharge from the Reserve with Wage Cost Index increases payable annually each 1 July.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/315-civilian-component-nwe-after-discharge-reserves

32.5 Effect of Maternity Leave on Incapacity for Work Benefits (S19.3)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/325-effect-maternity-leave-incapacity-work-benefits-s193

32. 5.1 Do incapacity payments continue while a client is on Maternity Leave?

If incapacity payments would have continued were it not for the pregnancy/maternity then they should still continue during the period that is generally considered to be the period of "confinement" i.e. 6 weeks either side of the expected/actual birth date;

Compensation over and above any established top up rate is not payable beyond the 12 weeks "confinement

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/325-effect-maternity-leave-incapacity-work-benefits-s193/32-51-do-incapacity-payments-continue-while-client-maternity-leave

32.5.1 What is the client's ability to earn?

While the client is on an open RTW plan ATE should be only be the amount the client is able to actually earn during the period of "confinement" (this will include any amount of paid maternity leave);

Outside of an open RTW, ATE should be amount the client is able to actually earn (this will include any amount of paid maternity leave) or the amount the client had demonstrated she was able to earn in suitable employment prior to the pregnancy/maternity leave (whichever is higher);

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/325-effect-maternity-leave-incapacity-work-benefits-s193/3251-what-clients-ability-earn

32.5.2 Reduce the "adjustment %" in s19(3) to 75% (as the client is not at work) or do we treat it like other paid leave such as LSL and recreation leave?

During the 12 weeks period of "confinement" the number of hours worked for the purposes of the "adjustment %" in s19(3) should be the % that would have applied were it not for the pregnancy/maternity (ie treated similarly to a period of recreation leave or LSL);

Outside the 12 week period of "confinement" the number of hours worked for the purposes of the "adjustment %" in s19(3) should be the % based on the hours the client actually worked in the week;

Note in some cases the client may take other paid leave such as LSL and recreation leave in conjunction with the maternity leave. The other paid leave should be treated similarly to maternity leave.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/325-effect-maternity-leave-incapacity-work-benefits-s193/3252-reduce-adjustment-s193-75-client-not-work-or-do-we-treat-it-other-paid-leave-such-lsl-and

32.5.3 Do we continue to pay top ups if the client decides not to return to work at the end of the confinement period?

Has there been any real change in the client's incapacity? If not and if we would have paid incapacity “top ups” in any case then we would continue to pay them after the confinement period.

In this case nothing has really changed. The client still has a Defence caused injury and incapacity. Presuming the level of incapacity would have continued we would be paying a similar level of top up into the future if the client had returned to work.

The fact the client decides to not return to work does not in itself alter the underlying incapacity (it would have continued anyway) nor our liability (which also continues).

What we should pay after the 12 weeks period (if the client does not return to work) is the s19(3) percentage of NWE (75%) (and only 75% as she is not actually working) less any income she continues to earn or would have earned (deemed) if she had returned to work.

Unless not returning to work materially affects our ability to provide additional RTW assistance aimed at increasing her AE or we can point to some other material affect on the compensation we would otherwise have paid her then its the % of NWE less AE that applies.

Further issues to consider which may affect the level of compensation are:

Are we satisfied with our current level of medical and other evidence that concerning the clients full work potential (ie is our ATE  at an appropriate level)? This should be reviewed at the end of the 12 weeks and then periodically.

Does the choice to leave the workforce materially affect our ability to provide rehabilitation support aimed at increasing the ATE? Would we realistically be looking at providing additional rehabilitation? If so is the client able and prepared to comply with our attempts to provide that rehabilitation

References
'AE' – S19(4): Chapter 32
  • Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2001, Pt 3 Sch 2 : Amendments to calculation of AE
  • Cage Developments Pty Ltd v Schubert (1983) 151 CLR 584 : Self-employment
  • Hardin and Comcare (1997) (AAT 11727, 27/3/97) : Loss-making self-employment

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-32-ae-and-s194/325-effect-maternity-leave-incapacity-work-benefits-s193/3253-do-we-continue-pay-top-ups-if-client-decides-not-return-work-end-confinement-period

34.5 NWH for Reservists

NWH is based on average number of hours worked in each week by the Reservist client in his or her employment (both Reserve and civilian) during the relevant period as calculated for the purpose of applying the formula in Subsections 8(1) or (2). The relevant period is taken under the Act to be the 'latest period of 2 weeks before the date of the injury'.

The ADF Pay and Conditions Manual (PACMAN) states that members of the Reserve Forces on Reserve service, apart from those officers who hold special appointments, shall be credited with pay as follows:

  • for a period of not less than six hours – one day's pay
  • for a period of less than six hours but not less than three hours – one-half day's pay
  • for a period of less than three hours but not less than two hours – one-third day's pay, and
  • for a period of not less than one hour but less than two hours – one-sixth day's pay.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-34-payments-after-45-weeks-and-adjustment-percentage-s192b-3/345-nwh-reservists

34.5.1 Calculation of NWH for Reservists

NWH for Reserve service is calculated using the following formula:

Reserve NWH = (6 hrs x Annual Parades)  x 6/313

Annual Parades = the number of parades attended during the past 12 months

Example – NWH for a member who attended 70 parades:

(where each parade is not less than 6 hours)

= (6 x 70) x 6/313

= 420 x 6/313

Reserve NWH = 8.05 hours

Civilian NWH = 36.75 hours

TOTAL NWH = 44.8 hours

Information relating to rank and pay level and previous days/parades attended can be obtained through DVA SAM.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-34-payments-after-45-weeks-and-adjustment-percentage-s192b-3/345-nwh-reservists/3451-calculation-nwh-reservists

34.5.2 Calculation of NWH in civilian employment

NWH in civilian employment is based on the usual employment pattern of the Reservist in their civilian employment. Where a civilian NWE has been deemed because the Reservist client was unemployed, NWH in civilian employment is 36.75 hours.

References
Payments During 'Maximum Rate Compensation Weeks' – S19(2),(2a): Chapter 34
  • Revised Policy on S19(3)
  • COA1-23 : Pacing
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol.10, pt.3 : Policy basis of S19(3)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-34-payments-after-45-weeks-and-adjustment-percentage-s192b-3/345-nwh-reservists/3452-calculation-nwh-civilian-employment

36.5 'Spouse' - S19(1)(a)

Section 19(12)(a) provides that a 'spouse' of a client is a prescribed person' for the purposes of S19 (and S22).

A definition of 'spouse' in S4(1) does not purport to define the term, it merely extends its meaning to include de facto spouses, whether of the same sex or a different sex, partners in a prescribed registered relationship and living together and spouses by Indigenous custom.

Section 4(5) deems a spouse who was living with a client at the time of the client's death (or injury, as a matter of policy) to be dependent on the client.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/365-spouse-s191a

36.5.1 Legal marriage

Under common law, 'spouse' is taken to mean two persons of the opposite sex who are legally married according to the laws of Australia.Marriages taking place overseas in accordance with the law of that country are generally recognised as legal marriages for the purposes of Australian law, subject to exceptions in relation to bigamy, prohibited relationships, and either spouse being under 16 years of age.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/365-spouse-s191a/3651-legal-marriage

36.5.2 Separation - legally married persons

As a consequence of a breakdown in their personal relationship, people who are legally married may choose to live separately and apart from their spouse. In some cases, the parties may be separated but continue to live in the same dwelling, i.e. living 'separately and apart under the same roof'.

Whether separated or not, a person who is legally married to a client remains their 'spouse', for the purposes of the SRCA, until death or the grant of a dissolution of marriage (decree absolute). After separation, however, a spouse may not receive certain compensation entitlements because he or she is no longer dependent upon the client.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/365-spouse-s191a/3652-separation-legally-married-persons

36.5.3 Extended meanings of spouse - S4(1), SRCA

A definition in S4(1) of the SRCA extends the meaning of 'spouse' to include:

  • a person of the opposite sex or the same sex who lives with the client on a bone fide domestic basis (a 'de-facto spouse'),
  • a person of the opposite sex or the same sex who is in a prescribed registered relationship with the client and who lives with the client, and
  • a person who is recognised as the client's spouse by Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander custom.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/365-spouse-s191a/3653-extended-meanings-spouse-s41-srca

36.5.4 De-facto spouses

In deciding whether a bone fide domestic relationship exists, it is necessary to consider all facets of the inter-personal relationship between the parties. It is inappropriate to rely on any one fact as determinative, and it is important to recognise that there is no absolute standard by which a marriage can be described.

The courts and the Administrative Appeals Tribunal have often pointed to the relevance of the following factors in assessing a de facto relationship:

(i)the relationship having a quality of permanence

(ii)the living arrangements and sexual activity of the parties having the quality of exclusiveness

(iii)the pooling of resources

(iv)the sharing of expenses

(v)the parties holding themselves out as married

(vi)the parties having a subjective belief that their relationship is like one of husband and wife

(vii)the parties being joint parents of a child

(viii)the parties having a sexual relationship

(ix)the parties indulging in a joint social life

(x)one party having a legal right to enforce obligations in respect of the other.

The subjective views of the parties as to the nature of the relationship are not determinative, an objective view of the circumstances must also be taken. Note however, the opinion of Fitzgerald J in the Federal Court:

It seems futile to deny that subjective views as to what are involved as basic attributes of the marriage relationship will intrude into the assessment called for. However, it is in my view important that the departmental officers or tribunals charged with the task at least take into account what is the norm for the peer group of the applicant. Only in this way can the legislation be fairly and justly accommodated to a multi-racial and otherwise diverse society.

In the following circumstances, for reasons of public policy, the existence of a de-facto marriage must be rejected:

  • either party is under the age of 16 years
  • the parties are within a prohibited (incestuous) relationship for the purposes of S23B of the Marriage Act 1961.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/365-spouse-s191a/3654-de-facto-spouses

36.5.5 Separated spouses - deemed dependency

As a matter of policy and consistency of approach, the dependency deeming provision in S4(5) is extended to incapacity cases under S19, see the discussion: Deeming provisions – dependency at 36.4.2.

However, an exception is made to this policy approach where a spouse (whether legally married or de-facto) is living separately and apart from the client (including cases of separation under the same roof). In such a case, the spouse is not deemed to be wholly dependent on the incapacitated client, but may be able to demonstrate dependency on the facts of the case.

The deeming provision will always be applied to children of the client who are living with the client, whatever the marital situation between the two parents.

Note that spouses may not be living 'separately and apart' even if one of them is temporarily absent from the joint household. The critical issue for examination is whether the consortium vitae ('the essence of the marriage bond') has broken down or not.

In the case of a de-facto relationship where the parties have temporarily separated, it is also possible that the de-facto partner is no longer a 'spouse', as defined in S4(1) of the SRCA. This is because he or she is no longer living with the client, an integral element of the extended definition of 'spouse'. This issue must be examined on the facts of the individual case, because it is possible that parties are still living together even if one is temporarily absent from the joint household, see the discussion of 'lived with' which raises similar considerations.

Whether spouses are separated is a matter of fact, to be assessed on the basis of all available evidence. Particular attention should be paid to any statements which may have been made to Centrelink(for the purposes of claiming sole parent pension or a single rate of benefit), to statements of fact made in documents filed in the Family Court or in other court proceedings, and to statements of fact made by the parties under oath or in statutory declarations.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/365-spouse-s191a/3655-separated-spouses-deemed-dependency

36.5.6 More than one spouse

It is possible in a claim for a client to have more than one spouse, i.e. where a client is separated from his or her legal spouse and is living with a de-facto spouse. However, only one amount can be added to the statutory amounts of compensation in any case, irrespective of the number of spouses. Entitlement to compensation in such cases must be determined according to the individual facts of the case.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/365-spouse-s191a/3656-more-one-spouse

44.5 Amount of Weekly Compensation - Age 65

The amount of weekly compensation that the client received immediately before turning [glossary::469] is relevant to the operation of s 134, which freezes the weekly compensation entitlements of former employees (at a reduced rate) when they turn [glossary::469].

The frozen weekly rate of compensation under s 134 applies only to former employees. Non-former employees (current employees) have no entitlement to weekly incapacity compensation after [glossary::469] by operation of s 23(1).

A formula set out in s 134(1) reduces the amount of compensation payable to former employees, when the former employee turns [glossary::469], by 5% for each year since the commencement of the SRC Act on 1 December 1988. This formula ensures that, after 2008, former employees will not receive compensation once they turn [glossary::469], and will be in the same position as those who were injured after 1 December 1988. Former employees who turn [glossary::469] before 2008 continue to receive the appropriate reduced rate of compensation until their incapacity ceases or until their death.

Section 134(1) states:

134(1) When a former employee to whom section 131, 132 or 132A applies reaches [glossary::469], the amount of compensation payable per week to the former employee but for this section shall be reduced by an amount calculated under the formula:

5 x (65 - A) X C

100

where:

A is the age of the former employee, expressed in completed years, as at the commencing day; and

C is that amount of compensation payable per week to the former employee.

The definition of "C" is the source of this question in the Incapacity Calculator. Note that "C" is the amount of weekly compensation payable on the day that the former employee turns [glossary::469].

A new s 134(2), which was inserted into the SRC Act by the Industrial Relations and other Legislation Amendment Act 1995 with effect from 15 January 1996, makes it clear that the reduced rate of weekly compensation paid under s134(1) remains frozen. Neither s 8 (normal weekly earnings) nor s 13 (CPI indexation of compensation benefits) apply to the reduced amount of compensation calculated in accordance with s 134.

 

References

  • Comcare Operations Manual vol 14, pt 2 : Incapacity - transitional cases

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-44-transitional-incapacity-provisions-former-employees/445-amount-weekly-compensation-age-65

50.5 Initial incapacity claim

A medical certificate or report from the treating General Practitioner (GP) is acceptable. Exceptions to this rule are complex cases such as, but not limited to; psychiatric conditions, multiple injuries, sequelae conditions, contribution by non-compensable injuries, long gap since date of injury or date of discharge or the last incapacity.  In these circumstances, payment may be commenced based on a medical certificate or report from the treating GP however a report by the treating specialist should be sought for confirmation. If there is no treating specialist then a report from an independent specialist should be sought.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/505-initial-incapacity-claim

11.6 Incapacity - Comparison of SRCA with the 1971 Act

The concept of incapacity for work for compensation purposes has historically been one of an injury diminishing or removing the worker's power to earn wages in some suitable employment.

Under the 1971 Act, weekly payments for incapacity were made at a sick leave rate of pay for a period, and thereafter at statutory rates. This was not always equitable in terms of an income maintenance concept because the statutory rate of compensation did not maintain income in any real sense.

In considering levels of incapacity payments for the 1988 legislation, the following points were considered:

  • income replacement for compensable incapacity can be calculated having regard to a number of possible bases, e.g. flat rate, a flat rate with an allowance for dependants, earnings-related base, or a combination of each
  • an earnings-related base is a more appropriate one for compensation for the entire period of incapacity as it is related to the loss suffered. It also enables injured employees to maintain living standards and financial commitments
  • introduction of a benefit ceiling in certain cases would guard against the possibility of unlimited liability in an exceptional case
  • some low income earners could be disadvantaged as they are less able than others to tolerate a proportional loss of income. Introduction of a variable floor could cater for this problem.

In the 1988 Act, the concept of total and partial incapacity (as it appeared in the 1971 Act), was removed. A member's loss of earning capacity (i.e. incapacity) is now measured by taking the Normal Weekly Earnings and subtracting what he or she is able to earn in suitable employment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/116-incapacity-comparison-srca-1971-act

20.6 Quality of medical certification/opinion on incapacity

It is the delegate's responsibility to form an opinion on a client's entitlement to incapacity payments. Medical advice and certification of the nature and effects of the client's condition are necessary to this process. Medical reports and certificates are however, only advisory. Delegates are required to consider all such advice but in its context, and are not obliged to accept a certificate or the conclusions of a medical report, simply because that opinion has been presented. Delegates are free to seek further justification for a medical certificate from its author, or set aside the certificate or report and seek another opinion.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/206-quality-medical-certificationopinion-incapacity

20.6.1 Medical certificate/opinion quality checklist

A medical opinion should never be rejected lightly. However delegates should certainly consider seeking further or alternate information where, for instance:

  • the terms of a medical certificate are directly contradicted by documented work performance in a rehabilitation work trial, or some other documented activity (i.e. published sporting results)
  • the report or certificate is internally inconsistent (i.e. self contradictory) and/or is anomalous with respect to other medical opinions on file
  • a medical report is written in an emotive way and discusses irrelevant matters that suggest the author has adopted an advocate's role rather than that of an objective medical assessor
  • the report's findings on medical fact, conflicts with what the same medical assessor has written in relation to that client's case for a VEA pension
  • the medical data and observations contained in the report conflicts markedly with what other medical assessors have found, i.e. is contrary to assessments conducted for insurance or Centrelink purposes
  • medical opinion is not based on first hand information or on a medical examination conducted by the author
  • an advocate supports an initial request for incapacity payments with a report by a medical examiner who is not the treating specialist nor the treating GP
  • the medical report purporting to support the request for weekly payment is not current i.e. it is much older than the claimed period of incapacity
  • the report (Note: Not a simple certificate) is an almost word-for-word 'cut and paste' copy of reports received from the same practitioner, but in relation to other clients (and/or other conditions!)

This is not an exhaustive list. In fact a delegate may challenge a medical opinion and/or seek another opinion on any reasonable ground. This may include the perception that that current medical examiner has been treating the client and certifying the incapacity over some considerable time without apparent change, and although there are no specific problems with that advice or treatment, a second opinion would be prudent.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/206-quality-medical-certificationopinion-incapacity/2061-medical-certificateopinion-quality-checklist

20.6.2 Qualifications of those persons certifying incapacity

Section 54(2)(b) of the SRCA requires medical certificates in support of a claim, to originate from a 'legally qualified medical practitioner'. This includes claims for payment as well as initial liability. See 20.4.1 and 20.5

Delegates may not, therefore, accept certificates of incapacity written by persons other than medical doctors i.e. persons legally qualified and licensed to practice medicine under Australian law.

Certificates from para-professionals such as physiotherapists, chiropractors, podiatrists etc. are not acceptable. Of course delegates should not accept incapacity certificates – or in fact any form of advice – from practitioners of non-mainstream practices such as traditional Chinese medicine, 'natural' therapists, herbalists etc.

With respect to cases involving mental illness, delegates should be aware that while psychiatrists are specialist medical doctors – i.e. licensed to practice medicine – psychologists are not. Nevertheless, certificates of incapacity may usually be accepted from the clients' treating clinical psychologists, at the discretion of the delegate, providing that the client has been properly referred to that psychologist by either the treating GP, or by a qualified psychiatrist i.e. for the purposes of ongoing therapy. Where however all of a client's certificates of incapacity over a six month period come exclusively from a psychologist, a delegate should require periodic validation of that ongoing incapacity by a specialist psychiatrist or, if seen regularly by a GP for treatment, medication, etc. – that treating GP.

Whichever doctor referred the client to the psychologist should also provide an opinion as to whether the program of psychological treatment continues to be of benefit.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/206-quality-medical-certificationopinion-incapacity/2062-qualifications-those-persons-certifying-incapacity

30.6 Interim payments pending receipt of Commonwealth Superannuation Corporation information

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/306-interim-payments-pending-receipt-commonwealth-superannuation-corporation-information

30.6.1 Delegates have discretion to make interim payments at statutory rates

Last amended: 19 June 2014

Weekly compensation is paid to clients in respect to lost or decreased income i.e. it involves the clients livelihood. As such, incapacity payments may represent vital support to the client who might otherwise suffer considerable financial distress. On that basis, weekly payments in respect to a current period of incapacity should be regarded as urgent and second only to death payments in priority.

 

Nevertheless, delegates will be aware of the potential for such claims to be delayed for some weeks or months in cases where, although the entitlement to payment is clear, determination of the rate of that payment depends on (late-coming) information from an external agency.

 

For instance, delegates may be waiting on advice from Defence about the client's rank/pay level at discharge or their entitlement to Commonwealth superannuation.

 

Alternatively, the claimant may be known to be in receipt of a superannuation pension or lump sum benefit, but information about that benefit (i.e. sufficient for the purposes of Ss20, 21 or 21A) has not yet been supplied by Commonwealth Superannuation Corporation (CSC). In cases where a member has been medically discharged and has not yet submitted a claim for invalidity superannuation to CSC, or has indicated they are not intending to submit a claim, a delegate should not pay incapacity benefits above the interim rate.  The person should be advised of the process to access superannuation entitlements from CSC and that they should advise the Department of any entitlements once known, and encouraged to submit a claim for invalidity benefits to CSC.

 

Delegates have no discretion to assume the 'missing' values or to use client's unsupported assertions about superannuation amounts etc. Only information sourced from the responsible organisation is admissible. However delegates do have in these circumstances, a discretion to approve interim payments on the basis of 'minimum earnings' computed under S19(7) – (9) if:

  • entitlement to compensation for incapacity has been established;
  • the person has requested interim incapacity payments;
  • the client has been warned of the potential for overpayment, the consequences thereof, (i.e. recovery action) and explicitly authorises the delegate to proceed with interim payments; and
  • the delegate has advise the person of the process to access superannuation entitlements from CSC and that they should advise the Department of any entitlements once known.

 

This means that interim compensation may be paid at the minimum statutory rate prescribed in S19(7)(a) and as discussed at 30.1.3 of this chapter.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/306-interim-payments-pending-receipt-commonwealth-superannuation-corporation-information/3061-delegates-have-discretion-make

30.6.2 Potential for overpayments when paying interim incapacity

Provision of 'interim' payments at statutory rates nevertheless carries with it, some risk: i.e. that the eventual Commonwealth Superannuation Corporation decision will grant a relatively large pension (i.e. an A or B class superannuation pension back-paid to the date of discharge). A relatively large pension may (through the action of S20, 21 etc.) reduce the SRCA compensation entitlement to a level below the rate of interim payments. The client will in fact have received an overpayment, which must be recovered.

 

S114(1)(b) requires repayment of any 'amount of compensation that has been paid under this Act' which 'should not have been made'. There is no discretion for a delegate to ignore the matter. Furthermore, formal waiver or write-off are not viable options in such cases, particularly in view of the advice to clients on this risk, as specified at 30.6.3 on the next page.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/306-interim-payments-pending-receipt-commonwealth-superannuation-corporation-information/3062-potential-overpayments-when-paying

30.6.3 Advice to client

Before approving an interim payment under S19, a Delegate must write to the client in the following terms:

  • advising the client that the rate of his or her weekly compensation entitlement is subject to the amount of any superannuation pension or superannuation lump-sum benefit received by the client, however details of any such superannuation entitlements are not yet known, and
  • advising the client that he/she has two options:

1.deferral of determination and payment of weekly compensation until the superannuation information is known, or

2.payment of interim compensation at the statutory rate prescribed by the Act. The weekly rate payable to the client should be calculated and stated in the letter

  • advising the client that any overpayment of interim weekly compensation will be recovered by withholding weekly compensation payments until the full amount of the overpayment has been recovered
  • requiring the client to advise in writing:
  • whether they wish to receive interim payments, and
  • agreeing to repay any overpayment which occurs.

3.delegates should also advise the person of the process to access superannuation entitlements from CSC and that they should advise the Department of any entitlements once known.

Interim payments of compensation should not be commenced until the client has assented to these conditions and returned the required Authority.

 

Section 114B of the SRCA also authorises DVA to recover certain overpayments (resulting from the interaction of weekly compensation payments and the receipt of superannuation benefits) directly from the client's superannuation entitlements. This is only possible where the client has not yet received any of the superannuation benefits.

 

Delegates have only 2 working days, i.e. from the date when CSC advises DVA of the client's superannuation assessment, to request CSC to recover by deduction from superannuation any overpayment of compensation which has occurred.

 

 

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/306-interim-payments-pending-receipt-commonwealth-superannuation-corporation-information/3063-advice-client

31.6 Reserves NWE - New Remuneration Environment (AWAs)

In recent years the workplace relations environment for civilian employment has changed markedly with an increase in individually negotiated Australian Workplace Agreements, Certified Agreements and performance-remuneration arrangements. To provide for consistency of approach in this changed environment, the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission agreed to a jurisdictional approach to the calculation of NWE discussed in Comcare JPA 2001/16 and implemented in MCRI 23.

The new approach discussed in the JPA applies only to the civilian component of NWE for clients who are still serving members of the Reserve.

It has no application for clients whose injury arose from full-time ADF service. In these cases, NWE, even after discharge, is based on full-time ADF pay scales. At this time ADF pay scales are still updated by centralised remuneration arrangements, however this may change in future as the ADF moves to more flexible arrangements.

It has no application for the Reserve ADF salary component of NWE. This is treated in a similar fashion to full-time service NWE.

Once discharged from the ADF, the only mechanism for advancing NWE is by indexation using the WPI. This also applies to the civilian component of NWE once the client has discharged from Reserve employment. Where a discharged client is still employed by the Commonwealth in their civilian capacity, NWE can only be advanced by WPI indexation.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/316-reserves-nwe-new-remuneration-environment-awas

36.6 'Wholly or mainly dependent' - Ss19(8),(9),(10),(11),(14)

Generally, whether a person is wholly or mainly dependent on an injured client for the purposes of S19 is a question of fact to be decided in the circumstances of individual cases.

Refer also to the separate discussion of 'dependent on the client at 36.4.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/366-wholly-or-mainly-dependent-ss1989101114

36.6.1 Spouses and children

The spouse and the natural or adopted child of a client (if also a prescribed child) are to be deemed to be wholly dependent on the client if they lived with the client at the time of the injury.

This occurs by operation of a deeming provision in death cases (S4(5) of the SRCA). The same approach is also taken in incapacity cases in the interests of consistency of policy.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/366-wholly-or-mainly-dependent-ss1989101114/3661-spouses-and-children

36.6.2 Other prescribed persons and prescribed children

In other cases, regard must be had to the level of any income which the person receives, and whether it would be sufficient to provide economic independence. In this regard, the social security pension rate for adults may be referred to as a general guide to the level of income necessary for economic independence.

Where, however, the client's contribution to the economic independence of the prescribed person is critical, dependency (in the whole or the main) will be established.

Section 4(7) provides that certain payments under the A New Tax System (Family Assistance) Act 1999 (family tax benefit Part A, carer allowance and double orphan pension) must not be taken into account when deciding whether a child is dependent on a client. Because of an error in amending legislation, carer allowance and double orphan pension are wrongly described as being paid under the Family Assistance Act rather than the Social Security Act 1991. Pending legislative amendment to correct this incorrect reference, as a matter of policy, carer allowance and double orphan pension must not be taken into account when deciding whether a child is dependent on a client.

In appropriate cases, consideration may be given to offsetting a prescribed person's income by any personal commitments outside the household expenditure, e.g. debts incurred prior to marriage, child support obligations.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/366-wholly-or-mainly-dependent-ss1989101114/3662-other-prescribed-persons-and-prescribed-children

36.6.3 Mainly dependent

The reference to 'mainly' dependent ensures that the requirement for economic dependency is not absolute. What is required is that the person or child be dependent 'in the main' or 'as to the greater part', and not merely be 'partly' or 'to some degree' dependent on the injured client.

In practice, for the purposes of the SRCA, 'mainly' dependent is to be taken to mean that the person or child was more dependent on the client for economic support than on anyone else. Investigation needs to be carried out to establish the facts of each individual case.

Note that certain social security payments – family tax benefit Part A (previously family allowance), carer allowance, double orphan pension – must not be taken into account when making this determination (see S4(7) of the SRCA).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/366-wholly-or-mainly-dependent-ss1989101114/3663-mainly-dependent

36.6.4 Examples - wholly or mainly dependent

1.The client is the sole working parent = child is wholly dependent on the client.

2.The child's other parent is responsible for 30% of income prior to the injury = child mainly dependent on the client.

3.A spouse or child lived with the injured client at the time of the injury = child deemed to be wholly dependent upon the client.

4.The person or child is separately receiving an annual income greater than that provided by the injured client = child is not wholly or mainly dependent (unless it was a spouse or child who lived with the client at the time of the injury).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-36-minimum-payment-and-statutory-rates-s196-14/366-wholly-or-mainly-dependent-ss1989101114/3664-examples-wholly-or-mainly-dependent

11.7 Index to the 1971 Act's provisions about Incapacity

The following sections of the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 are relevant to compensation for 'incapacity':

S25

Average weekly earnings

S26

Partially incapacitated and unable to obtain suitable employment

S38(5)(b)

Weekly payments during rehabilitation to be at S45 rates

S45

Entitlement to weekly payments whilst totally incapacitated

S46

Entitlement to weekly payments whilst partly incapacitated

S47

Entitlement to weekly payments whilst undergoing treatment

S48(2)

Entitlement while maintained in hospital or nursing home

S49

Redemption of weekly payments made for partial incapacity

S50

Entitlement to weekly payments following a permanent impairment lump sum

S52

Reduction of weekly payments where salary or sick leave etc. is also payable

S98

Compensation not payable to persons entitled to receive repatriation benefit

S98A

Clients also entitled under VEA may request cessation of 1971 Act payments

S99

Entitlement where damages recovered (common law actions)

S104–108

Transitional – injuries, claims, payments under previous Acts

S116

Payments in respect of persons under a legal disability

S118

Payments may not be assigned to another

S119

Recovery of overpayments

S119A

Deduction of overpaid VEA pensions from 1971 Act entitlements

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/117-index-1971-acts-provisions-about-incapacity

20.7 Specialist vs. GP opinion re: incapacity

Last amended: 20 March 2013

Most (though not all) incapacitated clients consult both a Specialist and a General Practitioner. Medical certification of incapacity for employment may of course be accepted from either that medical specialist or the GP. However, where specialist and GP advice conflicts, the specialist advice is to be preferred (always provided, that the specialty is in the field relevant to the compensable injury).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/207-specialist-vs-gp-opinion-re-incapacity

20.7.1 General

In practice, most 'basic' certificates of incapacity are provided by GPs, even where a client consults both GP and specialist. (See 20.5.2 for the minimum information required of a certificate of incapacity.) Typically the GP has day-to-day responsibility for ongoing treatment including repeat prescription of medication and thus sees the patient on a regular basis. Specialists are usually – though not always – consulted at longer intervals for more sophisticated investigations, surgery, formulation of new treatment strategies and in general, the overall management of the condition. On the other hand, clients may consult either a GP or a specialist exclusively, and some clients even apply for incapacity payments while having no regular medical adviser able to provide a certificate.

Therefore, depending upon which of these circumstances apply, the certification strategy should be as follows. These various sources of medical certification are a result of the Incapacity review project and are linked to the various review processes in place.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/207-specialist-vs-gp-opinion-re-incapacity/2071-general

20.7.2 Initial incapacity claim

A medical certificate or report from the treating General Practitioner (GP) is acceptable. Exceptions to this rule are complex cases such as, but not limited to: psychiatric conditions, multiple injuries, sequelae conditions, contribution by non-compensable injuries, long gap between date of injury or date of discharge or the last incapacity. In these circumstances, payment may be commenced based on a medical certificate or report from the treating GP however a report by the treating specialist should be sought for confirmation. If there is no treating specialist then an independent specialist should be sought.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/207-specialist-vs-gp-opinion-re-incapacity/2072-initial-incapacity-claim

20.7.3 First General Review (client has reached 6 cumulative pay periods)

If not already provided, a treating specialist report is required to confirm the incapacity.

Exceptions to this rule are:

  • Where there is an ongoing current rehabilitation plan (return to work (RTW) plan).
  • Where the client is participating in a Rehabilitation plan the responsibility for obtaining any further medical certification lies with the Rehabilitation Coordinator.
  • There is no treating specialist, there is no active treatment plan, where for whatever reason the treating specialist is not suitable or able to provide medical evidence or the circumstances of the claim are particularly complex or contentious. In these circumstances, a report from an independent specialist is appropriate.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/207-specialist-vs-gp-opinion-re-incapacity/2073-first-general-review-client-has-reached-6-cumulative-pay-periods

20.7.4 Medical Certification between standard review points

For intermittent periods between standard review points (at which point we would have a specialist opinion) a certificate from a qualified medical practitioner is satisfactory.

For ongoing continuous incapacity, supported by specialist medical opinion, no further certification is required until the next scheduled specialist review. Reviews for ongoing continuous Incapacity, once a specialist medical opinion has been initially received, can be completed by the client's treating GP.

Where the client is participating in a Rehabilitation plan the responsibility for obtaining any further medical certification lies with the Rehabilitation Coordinator.

In keeping with the Department's Compliance Model, clients should be given every assistance in meeting their obligations before any action is taken to remove benefits.

Current practices surrounding the provision of advanced warning to clients that their medical certificates are soon to expire (and that a new certificate is required for any subsequent period of incapacity) vary from state to state.  The procedure below aims to ensure a nationally consistent process to remind incapacity clients of their compliance obligations to provide medical certification for periods of incapacity.

Determination letters issued in respect of each period of incapacity should:

  • Be clear that incapacity payments are made on the basis of finite periods in line with medical certification;
  • Ensure that the end date is clearly stated and highlighted using bold text;
  • Include the date by which a new certificate is to be supplied to DVA in time to continue payments if required; and
  • Delegates should ensure these dates are consistent with PMKeyS cut off times.

A system-generated task appears in Defcare 28 days before a client's current period of incapacity is due to expire.  Where the client is in receipt of ongoing incapacity payments, they are to be contacted via telephone and reminded of the requirement to provide new medical certification to enable the payment of incapacity benefits beyond the existing period.  If the client has been sent an SMS reminder, and the medical certificate has not been received, the telephone contact should take place two weeks after the SMS was sent. The resubmit date in the Task should be adjusted to reflect this.

Where attempts have been made to telephone the client, but these have proven unsuccessful, a reminder letter is to be sent, requesting the provision of a further medical certificate in time for incapacity payments to continue without interruption.

This timeframe should allow a client to provide the required documentation in time for incapacity payments to continue without interruption.

It is important that payments are ceased where the client does not provide the required certification by the end date specified both in the original determination and reminder letters. Failure to cease payments in these circumstances will result in an overpayment.

These steps are to be followed for all cases and will be of particular value in cases where the client is providing less frequent certification over longer periods of time.  In these situations there is an increased risk that the client will forget to provide appropriate documentation within the timeframe required.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/207-specialist-vs-gp-opinion-re-incapacity/2074-medical-certification-between-standard-review-points

20.7.5 Ongoing General Review (26 pay period review)

Treating Specialist report is required to confirm/reconfirm the incapacity.

Exceptions to this rule are:

  • There is no treating specialist, there is no active treatment plan, where for whatever reason the treating specialist is not suitable or able to provide medical evidence or the circumstances of the claim are particularly complex or contentious. In these circumstances, a report by an independent specialist is appropriate.
  • Where we already have contemporary credible specialist medical opinion covering the ongoing incapacity (based on previously advised specialist review date).
  • Where there is an ongoing current rehabilitation plan (RTW plan).

    Where the client is participating in a Rehabilitation plan the responsibility for obtaining any further medical certification lies with the Rehabilitation Coordinator.
  • Where the client has been assessed to be Chronically Incapacitated Category A or B (see reference below).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/207-specialist-vs-gp-opinion-re-incapacity/2075-ongoing-general-review-26-pay-period-review

20.7.6 Where there is a 6 month gap since last period of incapacity paid on PMKeyS

Treat the same as for initial claim for incapacity.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/207-specialist-vs-gp-opinion-re-incapacity/2076-where-there-6-month-gap-last-period-incapacity-paid-pmkeys

20.7.7 Certification for 'top up' payments

Top up payments are made to clients who are working (whether voluntarily or medically discharged from the ADF) are still required to be supported by medical certification to confirm that the condition continues to exist and that it continues to cause an Incapacity etc. In many cases these clients will be categorised as Chronically Incapacitated and the periods between certificates of Incapacity (or specialist review & report) may be extended up to 5 years.  If a SMR confirms the initial incapacity, then GP medical certification confirming ongoing incapacity is sufficient to extend for up to 5 years at a time if the delegate is satisfied with the GP report.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/207-specialist-vs-gp-opinion-re-incapacity/2077-certification-top-payments

20.7.8 Use of appropriate medical specialists

In most cases, the medical opinion of the client's treating medical specialist is (at least initially) to be sought in preference to other (i.e. consultant) specialist medical opinion.

This is because the various appeal forums (AAT, Federal Court) generally give greater credence to the opinion of a specialist who has seen the client over a period of time and for the purposes of treatment, rather than a consultant who has seen the person only once and only for the purposes of writing a report.

However, it frequently happens that a client does not have a treating specialist. Also, but more rarely, there may be a treating specialist but the Delegate may be unsatisfied with that doctor's response. In either case, the Delegate may need further medical advice to make an informed decision on Incapacity.

The medical specialist commissioned to conduct this medical examination should be selected with care, having regard to qualifications, known experience or expertise in the field and – if known – the quality and comprehensiveness of previous reports.

While the cost of the doctor's services is certainly a factor, given the large sums potentially at stake in either a concession or denial of Incapacity and the issues of client welfare, the quality of advice is a much higher priority. In general, therefore, Delegates should choose medical referees primarily on the basis of quality of advice rather than primarily on the cost of the service.

Section 54(2)(b) of the SRCA requires medical certificates in support of a claim, to originate from a 'legally qualified medical practitioner'. This includes claims for payment as well as initial liability. See 20.4.1 and 20.5 of the SRCA Incapacity Handbook.  Delegates may not, therefore, accept certificates of Incapacity written by persons other than medical doctors i.e. persons legally qualified and licensed to practice medicine under Australian law.

Certificates from para-professionals such as physiotherapists, chiropractors, podiatrists etc. are not acceptable. Of course delegates should not accept Incapacity certificates – or in fact any form of advice – from practitioners of non-mainstream practices such as traditional Chinese medicine, 'natural' therapists, herbalists etc.

With respect to cases involving mental illness, delegates should be aware that while psychiatrists are specialist medical doctors – i.e. licensed to practice medicine – psychologists are not. Nevertheless, certificates of Incapacity may usually be accepted from the clients' treating clinical psychologist, at the discretion of the delegate, providing that the client has been properly referred to that psychologist by either the treating GP, or by a qualified psychiatrist i.e. for the purposes of ongoing therapy. Where however all of a client's certificates of Incapacity over a six month period come exclusively from a psychologist, a delegate should require periodic validation of that ongoing Incapacity by a specialist psychiatrist or, if seen regularly by a GP for treatment, medication, etc. – that treating GP.

Whichever doctor referred the client to the psychologist should also provide an opinion as to whether the program of psychological treatment continues to be of benefit.

Most (though not all) Incapacitated clients consult both a Specialist and a General Practitioner. Medical certification of Incapacity for employment may of course be accepted from either that medical specialist or the GP. However, where specialist and GP advice conflicts, the specialist advice is to be preferred (always provided, that the specialty is in the field relevant to the compensable injury).

Independent advice will often be appropriately obtained from an Occupational Physician rather than a specialist in assessing capacity for work issues.

Ensure that the appropriate specialist is utilised for reports and opinions, e.g. use a Psychiatrist (rather than a Psychologist) for a psychiatric disorder.

Where multiple conditions are involved or there are particular complexities consider using a specialist organisation such as Medico-Legal Consultants for comprehensive reports.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/207-specialist-vs-gp-opinion-re-incapacity/2078-use-appropriate-medical-specialists

20.7.9 Examples relating to 'first ever' medical certification of incapacity

First example

For instance, consider the case of a reservist who falls and breaks his collar bone during a reserves camp, is given emergency treatment and strapping etc. in the emergency room of a hospital and is released to the care of his GP. He is obviously incapacitated for his civilian work as a factory process worker but it is anticipated that the break will heal without complication. Functionality sufficient for civilian employment purposes will return in three to five weeks. In this case, only the GP certificate of incapacity is required to initiate the weekly payments. No specialist orthopaedic intervention would be necessary and the delegate should therefore not insist on a specialist opinion on incapacity.

However, if incapacity were to continue beyond this expected period – i.e. the GP continued to write incapacity certificates two to three months after the accident – the delegate should commission a specialist review of the case. Remember there will be a system generated task prompting such a review after 6 pays. Alternatively, if there was some early suggestion that damage may be more widespread or there were complications (i.e. of the shoulder joint, for this example) which may prolong incapacity, a delegate should seek that specialist advice sooner rather than later.

This does not mean that payment for current, obvious incapacity can not be at least initiated on the basis of a GP certificate. Such urgent payments should not be deferred pending necessary specialist follow-up, which may take some time to organise.

Second example

On the other hand, consider a case where a client has had liability admitted for an in-service aggravation of a pre-existing degenerative back condition. Liability for this condition was accepted over fifteen years ago. Subsequently, he discharged to become an agricultural labourer and has had no further contact with DVA  until he recently lodged this first ever request for incapacity payments. He alleges that his current, severe back condition is linked to the aggravation fifteen years ago. Also that his currently incapacitating leg condition is a consequence of his back condition. He presents only a GP certificate to support his assertions of incapacity.

In such circumstances, it is obvious that the connection between the accepted back injury, the current back complaint and the new leg complaint are critical to the case for incapacity payments. However, judging the nexus between injury and the current (alleged) incapacity lies within the expertise of a medical specialist (i.e. orthopaedic surgeon, rheumatologist, etc.) not a GP. In this example, the delegate should not make any determination about incapacity payments – even one purporting to be an 'interim' payment – unless or until an appropriate specialist confirms that incapacity for work is attributable to the compensable injury.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/207-specialist-vs-gp-opinion-re-incapacity/2079-examples-relating-first-ever-medical-certification-incapacity

20.7.10 Exceptions for the 'Chronically Incapacitated'

The concept of “chronically Incapacitated” applies to both SRCA and MRCA clients, there are different criteria for the categories.  It would be impractical to apply the normal Ongoing Review criteria for some clients who are considered 'Chronically Incapacitated'. Some differentiation of the review requirements is required for these clients. The client's case is still reviewed against the review checklist at the same points as identified earlier in this document but will have a different focus, especially on the employment nexus and work capacity issues.

MRCA and SRCA Category 'A' identified clients:

Category A clients could be (but not limited to) the below types of conditions/injuries:

  • MRCA SRDP eligible persons
  • Those assessed as eligible for the Special Rate of pension (TPI) under the VEA
  • Severe Injury Adjustment recipients under the Defence Act
  • Blind
  • Paraplegic
  • Quadriplegic
  • Comatose
  • Vegetative State
  • Serious Mental Illness (requiring constant supervision)
  • 'Frozen' former employees (i.e. over age 65)
  • Maintained in a hospital as per s22 of the SRCA or s127 of the MRCA.

  • management of the claim and reviews would not have an ongoing medical liability or work capacity focus,
  • ongoing SMR's would generally not be required,
  • no restriction of length of medical 'certification' i.e. we have accepted that we will have lifelong liability to pay Incapacity and that the degree of Incapacity will not change,
  • concentrate on general file management, quality of life and treatment issues, up to date rates being applied, use of the Review of Compensation Payments form etc.
  • a Rehabilitation Provider should be engaged every 5 years to ensure that all treatment and (vocational, medical or psychosocial) rehabilitation needs are met.  The Rehabilitation Provider must consult with the person's treating General Practitioner during their assessment and address the client's ongoing incapacity to undertake remunerative work in their report;
  • no other medical “certification” is required;
MRCA and SRCA Category 'B' identified clients:

  • A person who has returned to paid employment (whether full or part time) and remains in employment and is in receipt of top-up incapacity payments for a minimum of 1 year.
  • Longstanding Incapacity Recipients (minimum 5 years in continuous payment post discharge) and an examination of the following characterisations indicate no foreseeable change in circumstances:
  • Age (ie 60+),
  • multiple rehabilitative attempts,
  • psychiatric sequelae associated with chronic pain,
  • medical history of claimed condition,
  • multiple unsuccessful treatment regimes,
  • employment history,
  • place of residence

  • after the first review, have a less stringent liability/medical focus e.g. an SMR to review ongoing liability and capacity issues would be as advised by previous credible specialist or GP advice (up to a maximum of five years)
  • we should obtain a report from the person's treating GP, or Specialist if there is a treating Specialist.  If the person is not working, or the delegate considers that the person may not be working to the maximum of their capacity, a referral to a rehabilitation provider could take the place of obtaining a report from the person's treating doctor.  However the rehabilitation provider must discuss the person's incapacity for employment with their treating doctor.
  • concentrate on general file management, quality of life, aids, treatment issues, up to date rates being applied, use of the Review of Compensation Payments form.

The 'Chronically Incapacitated' category should be reassessed if changes to the clients circumstances warrant it.

All clients who have not been assessed as chronically Incapacitated (either Category A or B) should be an active participant on a rehabilitation program.  Alternatively we should obtain a report from the person's treating specialist (or from an independent specialist if there is no treating specialist) annually.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/207-specialist-vs-gp-opinion-re-incapacity/20710-exceptions-chronically-incapacitated

30.7 Procedural Checklist for determining payment

The following checklist provides a guide and a sequence of actions relating to those steps and decisions necessary to determine the amount payable in respect of any period of incapacity.

 

The checklist is cross-referenced to this handbook's instructions and explanations relating to each of those steps.

1.Is the client entitled to receive any incapacity payments at all?

This is the subject of chapter 20.

Delegates should apply checklist at 20.1 to ascertain whether payment may be made.

The case should be referred to the Rehabilitation Coordinator if there is not a current rehabilitation program. Rehab referral action is to include cases where rehab has occurred, was concluded, but client is again incapacitated for work for more than a trivial period).

 

2.Did the period of incapacity occur under SRCA or under an earlier Act?

(Note the critical date is the date of the period of incap not the date of the injury.)

  • If the incapacity period predates 1/12/88, refer to 30.4 for guidance on determining payment under the provisions of the 1930 Act or the 1971 Act and the rest of this checklist is not applicable to such a case.
  • If the incapacity postdates 1/12/88, refer to the guidance referenced at items (3) to (14) of this checklist, i.e. to determine payments under the SRCA.

 

3Determine the client's Normal Weekly Earnings (NWE)

  • Refer to chapter 14 for the definition and legislative structure of NWE.
  • Refer to chapter 31 for instructions on how to determine/calculate NWE.

 

4.Adjust NWE for periodic wage adjustments and auto increments since injury

Refer to 31.3 for guidance on post-injury changes to NWE.

 

5.Is the client a 'Former Employee' as defined by Section 123 of the SRCA?

'Formers' are paid only under Part X of the SRCA i.e. S131 to 132A and S134 to 136.

  • refer to chapter 13 for the definition and significance of 'Former Employee' status
  • if the client IS a 'former', refer to chapter 44 for instructions re: 'transitional' payments (and the rest of this checklist is not applicable to such a case)
  • if the client is NOT a 'former' continue with items (6) to (14) of this checklist.

 

6.What is the total (cumulative) duration of the client's incapacity?

S19 provides a different basis for calculation once the duration exceeds 45 weeks

  • refer to chapter 34 for legislation and procedures where duration exceeds 45 weeks.

 

7.Is the client on a rehabilitation 'return-to-work' program?

  • refer to 32.4 and 34.4 for guidance on effects of work hours and work trials
  • refer to 20.16.2 for continued access to payments via S37(5)
  • refer to chapter 34 for adjustment percentages for hours worked.

 

8.What is the client's current 'AE' (i.e. Ability-To-Earn in suitable employment)

  • refer to chapter 15 for the definition and explanation of the concept of 'AE'
  • refer to chapter 12 for guidance re: 'suitable employment'
  • refer to 15.2 and 32.2 32.3 for the process of determining or 'deeming' the AE.

 

9.Calculate entitlement by S19(2) or S19(3)

  • refer to Parts 33 and 34.

 

10.If wholly incapacitated: is post-45 week compensation < 'minimum earnings'?

S19 contains a 'safety net' that compensates low earners at set, statutory rates.

  • If so, refer to chapter 36 for guidance on the application of S19(6) to (14).

 

11.Is the client in receipt of Commonwealth Superannuation?

Superannuation payments reduce compensation entitlements according to set formulae.

  • If so, refer to chapter 37 for guidance on the application of S20, 21 and 21A.

 

12.Has client returned to payment after S30 redemption via S31determination?

  • A determination under S30 prohibits further payment unless reversed under S31.
  • S31 allows for resumption of reduced payments after total and permanent incapacity.
  • If S31 applies, read chapter 72 for guidance re: the reduced payments.

 

13.Has the client been in a hospital or nursing home for more than 12 months?

S22 provides for a reduction in payment (at delegate's discretion) to such clients.

  • Read chapter 41 re: the operation of S22 and guidance on when it should be invoked

 

14.Is the client in financial need whilst still awaiting Defence/the Commonwealth Superannuation Corporation (CSC) input?

The correct rate for an initial payment is dependant upon both Defence's and CSC's reply to the delegate's queries re: salary at discharge, super received etc. In the interim, the client although liable to receive compensation for that period nevertheless still has no income and may therefore experience hardship.

  • Where this occurs, refer to 30.6 for possible strategies (interim payment).

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/307-procedural-checklist-determining-payment

31.7 Calculating NWE for ('School') Cadets

This instruction relates only to members of the Air Training Corps, the Australian Cadet Corps and to Naval Reserve Cadets, and not to Officer Cadets or any other classification of full-time member of the ADF bearing 'Cadet' as part of their rank/title.

Cadets are not members of the ADF, they are not employees within the usual sense, and are not included in the Defence Act. However the ADF is responsible for the operation of the single service cadet organisations which have been established under separate legislation, and cadet members are covered by the SRCA by special inclusion via S6A(1). The common title 'school cadet' is a misnomer. Few cadet units are associated with a school in any way, nor are all cadet members currently at school, although most are of school age.

Cadets are not paid for their attendance. Furthermore, the overwhelming majority earn no income – or, at most, only a small part-time income – and they remain dependent upon their parents or guardian. As cadets have not at the date of injury entered the general labour market, they lack clearly identified earning skills there is no basis for establishing NWE. Furthermore, an injured cadet may not ever enter the work-force, perhaps because of the injury but maybe also for other reasons, and the injury may or may not impede his/her ability to develop work skills and experience.

In the face of these variables, the approach to be adopted as a matter of policy is:

  • If under the age of 16, any compensation would be purely based on a loss of earnings (cadets are not paid for their attendance but may well hold down a part-time job).
  • Once over the age of 16, a cadet may be available to undertake a full-time job, but in most cases will not yet have done so. In the absence of earnings (or at least only small, part-time earnings, insufficient for independent support) it is necessary to deem that a cadet will progress from a full-time ADF recruit to pay group 3 in line with the cadet's age cohort. Once a cadet has progressed to pay group 3, this is their final NWE level and Wage Price Index (WPI) increases thereafter apply. This point assumes that the injured cadet has finished full-time education.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/317-calculating-nwe-school-cadets

50.7 Medical certification between standard review points

For intermittent periods between standard review points (at which point we would have specialist opinion) a certificate from a qualified medical practitioner is satisfactory.

For ongoing continuous incapacity, supported by specialist medical opinion, no further certification is required until the next scheduled specialist review.

Where the client is participating in a vocational rehabilitation plan the responsibility for obtaining any further medical certification lies with the Rehabilitation Coordinator.

Note:  more information on medical evidence is provided at 20.6.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/507-medical-certification-between-standard-review-points

11.8 Index to the 1930 Act's provisions about Incapacity

The following sections of the Commonwealth Employees Compensation Act 1930 are relevant to compensation for 'incapacity':

S6(4)

Delegates power to determine degree of incapacity and entitlement

S9(1)

Personal injury gives entitlement to compensation under 'Schedule 1'

S12(1A)

Payment of lump sum ends all entitlement to weekly payment

S13(1)

Payment ceiling – i.e. max amount of compensation for any one injury

S13(2)

Where total and permanent incapacity – S13(1) not to apply

S14(2)

DVA repatriation and Defence Act payments not payable

S17 & 17A

Recovery of damages (common law actions)

1st Schedule

(1)(b) weekly amounts payable for total incapacity

1st Schedule

(1)(c) weekly amounts payable for partial incapacity

1st Schedule

(1A)(b) maximum benefits, also consider social security benefits

1st Schedule

(2) child endowment payments also to be taken into account

1st Schedule

(3) meaning of 'pay' (i.e. NWE for 1930 Act)

1st Schedule

(12) weekly payments to cease upon client leaving Australia

1st Schedule

(13) weekly payments not to be assigned to another

References
'Incapacity for Work': Chapter 11
  • COM vol.10, Pt.1 : 'incapacity'
Former Employee: Chapter 11
  • Comcare v Neil (1993) 41 FCR 517: Definition of former employee
  • Reserve Bank & Comcare and Wheeler (1990) 12 AAR 160: Compensation wrongly cancelled

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-11-incapacity-work/118-index-1930-acts-provisions-about-incapacity

20.8 Medical discharges and ADF Medical Boards

A 'Medical Discharge' is an involuntary termination of the client's employment by the ADF, on the grounds of permanent or at least long-term unfitness to serve, or unfitness for deployment to operational (warlike) service.

Involuntary medical discharges from the ADF are made on the recommendations of a medical board which examines the member and also examines his/her medical record for the purposes of determining whether he/she is incapacitated in the long term, for Defence employment. Following a recommendation to discharge a person as Medical Class 4 that member has the opportunity to appeal that decision by the ADF, and to demonstrate reasons why he/she should not be discharged. This is of course, an administrative matter involving only the client and the Department of Defence. DVA is not involved in any way with the ADF's decision to discharge or retain the client.

Furthermore, delegates should not become involved in any similar dispute the member may have about the board's medical opinion, the degree of residual capacity specifically with respect to ADF employment, or to comment on the client's perception of the correctness or justice of the discharge. Delegates should not agree to fund a medical report specifically for submission to an administrative appeal or to contest the Medical Board opinion. Delegates may only commission medical examinations (i.e. under Section 57 of the SRCA) where these are required to determine compensation issues. Furthermore, the delegate's instructions to medical examiners for SRCA-related reports on serving members, should not raise extraneous issues about continued fitness to serve in the ADF. Only ADF medical boards with their intimate knowledge of ADF requirements, service life and standards for deployment have the expertise to decide issues of fitness to serve in the ADF.

Nevertheless, copies of any such medical reports commissioned by DVA for its own purposes (for instance, permanent impairment assessments) are, like all other documents on file, available to the client on request. The client may of course access those existing reports and subsequently use them for any purpose. That purpose may of course include submission to the ADF as he/she sees fit. Any such requests can be made under S59 of the SRCA.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/208-medical-discharges-and-adf-medical-boards

20.8.1 ADF Medical Employment Classification Scheme (MECS)

Last amended: 20 August 2012

Involuntary medical discharges are mediated by the ADF's medical classification systemThe ADF Medical Employment. Classification (MEC) has the following levels:

MEC 1: Fully Employable and Deployable

Medically fit without restriction for deployment or seagoing service at the medical occupation specified in the individual case. Personnel classified as MEC1 are eligible for the full range of posting and employment opportunities. Note: Initial entry to the ADF is at MEC1 only although a re-enlistment or cross-service transfer (i.e. Army to Airforce) may be at MEC2.

MEC 2: Employable and Deployable with Restrictions

Medically fit for deployment or seagoing service but with:

1.limitations on the range of duties able to be performed

2.geographic restrictions (for instance unable to serve in tropics etc.) and/or

3.a requirement for access to various levels of health support.

Personnel who are classified as MEC 2 will continue to serve. They are eligible for a range of posting and employment opportunities applicable to their military occupation, within their defined employment restrictions. Inter and intra-Service transferees and personnel reallocated to another occupation or those re-enlisting in the ADF may be MEC 2.

MEC 3: Rehabilitation

All MEC 3 sub-classifications are defined as not fit for operational deployment. MEC 3 is for those medical conditions or injuries that are considered temporary and for which there is a reasonable expectation that the Defence member will return to a deployable status following a period of rehabilitation and recovery. Defence members allocated MEC 3 may be fit for specified field activities and for seagoing activities in accordance with individual rehabilitation programs as defined by the designated single-Service Medical Officer (MO), or delegate, in accordance with relevant health policy.

MEC 4: Employment Transitions

MEC 4 is designated as an employment transition category that provides several options for the medium-term employment of Defence members who are no longer fully employable in their current employment group. Individual placement will be determined primarily by workforce planning and management considerations. A placement in a MEC 4 may result in:

  1. transition to a deployable MEC;
  2. transition to an alternate employment group; or
  3. a period of limited employment, based on Service requirements, prior to transition from the ADF.

MEC 5: Medically Unfit for Further Service

The MEC 5 sub-classifications are:

  1. MEC J51. Not Employable on Medical Grounds—Medically unfit and not employable other than within applicable restrictions in the period leading up to termination.
  2. MEC J52. Not Employable on Medical Grounds—Non-effective and unable to be employed in the period leading up to termination.
MUFS

The term 'Medically Unfit for Further Service' (i.e. MUFS) is no longer an official category although delegates will find the ADF medical and discharge papers relating to most old medical discharge cases will use this term or variations of it. It also appears still to be in use in some quarters of the ADF, however MUFS has generally been supplanted by the use of 'MEC4' (or alternatively 'CAT 4') to denote an ADF member who has or will be medically discharged.

BMS

'Below Medical Standard' (i.e. BMS) is now an obsolete term and is found only in old cases. During the period of its currency, it meant a mild, a partial or a temporary state of incapacity for a particular military employment and was equivalent to the present MEC2 or MEC3. The term BMS has never 'officially' indicated a fitness category requiring involuntary medical discharge from the ADF.

Nevertheless, there are inconsistencies and some of the older medical documents use 'BMS' and 'MUFS' interchangeably, at the doctor's whim. Delegates must therefore determine the client's discharge status from the facts of each of these individual cases.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/208-medical-discharges-and-adf-medical-boards/2081-adf-medical-employment-classification-scheme-mecs

20.8.2 Significance of an involuntary medical (MEC4) discharge

Medical dischargees are, virtually by definition, incapacitated for ADF employment.

However, not all members who have been involuntarily medically discharged are incapacitated for all civilian employment. The ADF requires – as a condition of continued employment – very high standards of personal physical fitness and functional ability from its members. All ADF members must be able to fight as well as perform a peacetime role. This means that they must be capable of deployment to operational (warlike) service, and to reliably perform physically and mentally demanding tasks under combat conditions and in locations where there may be no medical support for an ongoing condition. An injured member may therefore be involuntarily medically discharged from the ADF for a failure to meet the high fitness and health standards for deployment, yet still be capable of earning an equivalent income in alternative civilian employment. This is because civilian employment does not of course require combat readiness or the ability to serve in a war zone.

Nevertheless, and regardless of the residual capacity for civilian employment, a medical discharge provides a medical opinion (i.e. of an official Medical Board), that the client is incapacitated for the full range of requirements of ADF employment.

Thus, the very fact of a medical discharge provides a medically certified entitlement to payment, current at and from the date of discharge (see 20.8.3).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/208-medical-discharges-and-adf-medical-boards/2082-significance-involuntary-medical-mec4-discharge

20.8.3 Entitlement immediately following medical (MEC 4) discharge

On the basis of the loss of Commonwealth employment due to the involuntary medical discharge, it is DVA policy to accept the Medical Board recommendation for MUFS discharge as certification of up to four weeks incapacity, from the date of discharge.

However this 'default' authorisation of payment does not, of course, extend beyond the start-date of any civilian employment commenced during that same four week period.

Important note: Following this four week period of grace, all clients must – if payments are to continue – produce further medical certificates from civilian doctors, to demonstrate continuing incapacity for civilian employment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/208-medical-discharges-and-adf-medical-boards/2083-entitlement-immediately-following-medical-mec-4-discharge

20.8.4 Discharges 'Below Medical Standard' (BMS)

In general, no prima facie presumption should be drawn that a member discharged as BMS ('Below Medical Standard') is entitled to incapacity compensation. In some cases, the member will have been offered, but declined, alternative suitable employment or will have a substantial capacity for suitable employment. Medical and other evidence should be collected before approving compensation for incapacity.

Note however, that cases do occur (chiefly older discharges) where the circumstances of a BMS discharge are indistinguishable from those of a MUFS discharge. In such cases, the MUFS (i.e. MEC 4) procedures should be followed.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/208-medical-discharges-and-adf-medical-boards/2084-discharges-below-medical-standard-bms

20.8.5 Injured recruits discharged with category 'Untrainable'

Recruits, specifically RAAF, are sometimes discharged before completing recruit training with a classification of 'Untrainable', i.e. rather than MEC4.

'Untrainable' covers a wide range of situations, including non-medical or non compensable factors such as lack of aptitude etc. and in general, no prima facie presumption should be drawn that a member discharged as 'Untrainable' is entitled to incapacity compensation.

However in some cases the circumstances of an 'Untrainable' discharge are almost indistinguishable from a medical discharge. For instance:

  • a recruit sustains relatively minor compensable injuries during recruit training and these are expected to eventually resolve completely
  • although expected to make a full recovery, the enforced inactivity and/or inability to participate in the program will be protracted enough so that the recruit will be unable to complete the training course
  • rather than disrupt the recruit training process the recruit's medical situation is stabilised and he or she is discharged as 'untrainable'.

A discharge classification of 'Untrainable' allows the recruit to rejoin once the medical rehabilitation process is complete, whereas a MEC4 classification confers a permanent unfitness for service and prevents re-enlistment.

In these circumstances, DVA policy is that these clients should be afforded the same four week period of payment before further medical certification is required, as is provided to those discharging MUFS.

  • Delegates should pay particularly close attention to the post-4 week certification since almost by definition, the injuries of 'Untrainable' clients are minor and this group is one to which the concept of 'cease effects' is most applicable.
  • As noted above, staff should also distinguish between the claims of those discharged as 'Untrainable' for compensable medical reasons and others also being discharged with the same description/category, but for other and non-compensable reasons (such as lack of aptitude, pre-existing conditions etc.).

Obviously, only those discharging due to the effects of compensable injuries will qualify for compensation.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/208-medical-discharges-and-adf-medical-boards/2085-injured-recruits-discharged-category-untrainable

30.8 Incapacity Payments and the use of Sick Leave

Last amended: 10 October 2013

On occasion, whilst in civilian employment, a person will make use of their sick leave entitlement as a result of their accepted condition. The use of this leave entitlement is a loss that should be compensated.

The most appropriate way to compensate for this loss is to not include in AE the amount of the paid leave. This is because this situation is relevantly similar to a situation in which a client, rather than making use of his leave entitlement to pay for his absence, instead takes a reduction in his earnings in order to pay for the absence (the only difference is the method by which the client pays for the absence: reduction in earnings in one instance; reduction in leave entitlement in the other). Just as we exclude from AE the amount a client fails to earn as a result of working less hours due to the accepted condition, we should exclude from AE the value of the leave entitlement the client has lost as a result of the accepted condition.

Therefore, in such an instance, the AE of the person will be equal to the gross earnings minus the value of the leave taken as a result of the accepted condition. It is imperative that only the leave taken as a result of the accepted condition is included in the above calculation.

This rule also applies to those former members who are working in the Public Service. The concern that removing the paid leave from gross earnings in order to calculate AE will result in a 'doubling up' of Government payments is misplaced. The Commonwealth does not pay for the leave taken by this person. Rather, the person himself pays for this leave by making use of his leave entitlement. By taking the leave for his accepted condition, the person is unable to use this leave for anything else. So it is an actual loss with a dollar value - and the person should be compensated for this loss. Of course, if the agency the person is employed by had paid for the person's absence without this affecting the leave entitlement, then there would be a 'doubling up' of payments from the Commonwealth if we also removed the paid leave from the gross earnings in order to calculate AE.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-30-determining-rate-compensation-incapacity/308-incapacity-payments-and-use-sick-leave

31.8 NWE - Military Salary of full-time Members (Serving and Ex)

31.8.1 Military Salary substitutes for hourly calculation (NH x RP) at S8(1)

The S8(1) formula for computing NWE is (NH x RP) + A where the element

(NH x RP) stands for (average weekly hours x average weekly pay rate). In fact, full-time serving ADF members are not paid by the hour but receive a weekly salary. This weekly salary does not vary with the hours worked. The weekly salary and service allowance applicable to an individual can instead be determined by reference to those Military Pay Scales current for the relevant period.

Therefore, for this class of client the NWE can be said to be:

ADF Salary for rank/pay level + Service Allowance + Other allowances payable

Thus the Military Pay Scales (which contain both salary and allowance rates) are primary sources for determining NWE.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/318-nwe-military-salary-full-time-members-serving-and-ex/3181-military-salary-substitutes-hourly-calculation-nh-x-rp-s81

31.8.2 Which Military Pay Scale is relevant to current and discharged clients?

The military pay scales relevant to a currently serving full-time ADF member are those current at the period of incapacity (i.e. current while the member is losing rank, pay levels or allowances due to the injury).

The military pay scales relevant to a discharged full-time member are if discharged before1 October 2001, the Military Pay Scales current at discharge.

If discharged after 1 October 2001, the pay scale current on 1 October 2001, (but that aggregate NWE is thereafter updated annually via the WPI – see 31.3 and 31.3.1).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/318-nwe-military-salary-full-time-members-serving-and-ex/3182-which-military-pay-scale-relevant-current-and-discharged-clients

31.8.3 Nature and use of the Military Pay Scales

The Military Pay Scales, which are contained in Defence Force Pay and Allowance Accounting Circulars (DEFSAACs), set out the annual and fortnightly salaries applicable to a member's rank and pay level. Also the amount of Service Allowance payable at each salary point is included within the same table i.e. with salary. Incapacity delegates are reminded that when using DEFSAACs the military salary should always be used when establishing NWE.

DEFSAACs also contain – though in a separate table – the current amount of other allowances which may be payable. Delegates may access and print DEFSAACs through the Defence intranet or on the incapacity page of the SRCA/MRCA tools site:

http://dvashare/BusinessUnits/Support/Comp/MRCG/MRCGTools/Pages/Incapacity.aspx

Use of the Military Pay Scales in respect of discharged members requires delegates to first confirm the client's rank and pay level at discharge, i.e. the line on which they sit in the pay scales. This confirmation is obtained through DVA SAM via DocTracker.

Use of the current Military Pay Scales in respect to currently serving members (i.e. with respect to the amount of lost allowances etc.) will require delegates to investigate and confirm which allowances were payable at the time of the injury. Delegates should also establish how long these allowances would have continued had it not been for injury. Again, this information can be sought through DVA SAM via DocTracker.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/318-nwe-military-salary-full-time-members-serving-and-ex/3183-nature-and-use-military-pay-scales

31.8.4 Historical changes in military pay rates

1 December 1988 – 30 September 2001

Date of effect

Change in Military Pay Rates

13 April 1989

Military pay rise

23 November 1989

Military pay rise

7 June 1990

Military pay rise

19 July 1990

Restructure and pay rise for selected ranks, Full-time and Reserve members

22 November 1990

Senior Officer pay rise

20 December 1990

Flying Allowance change for Reserve members

1 August 1991

Military pay rise

17 December 1992

Military pay rise

11 March 1993

Military pay rise

30 December 1993

Military pay rise

10 March 1994

Military pay rise

15 December 1994

Military pay rise

12 January 1995

Revised rates for officers

9 February 1995

ADF pay structure review

6 April 1995

Senior Officer pay rise

29 June 1995

Revised rates of salary, Selected officers pay rise

13 July 1995

Military pay rise

30 November 1995

Pay restructure

7 March 1996

Military pay rise

2 July 1996

Roll in of leave loading

17 October 1996

Military pay rise

30 October 1997

Military pay rise

2 April 1998

Military pay rise (1.5%)

1 October 1998

Military pay rise (2.0%)

11 November 1999

Military pay rise (3%)

6 July 2000

Military pay rise (2%)

1 March 2001

Military pay rise (2%)

From 1 October 2001 (Serving Members)

Date of effect

Change in Military Pay Rates

8 November 2001

Military pay rise (2%)

9 May 2002

Expected military pay rise (1.5%)

From 1 October 2001 (Discharged Members)

Date of effect

Change in Military Pay Rates

1 July 2002

WPI indexation for discharged members (3.4%)

1 July 2003

WPI indexation for discharged members (3.4%)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/318-nwe-military-salary-full-time-members-serving-and-ex/3184-historical-changes-military-pay-rates

31.8.5 Service Allowance is a salary component and is to be included in NWE

The ADF salary structure allows for payment of Service Allowance, in addition to the basic salary, to members of the full-time force (note not part-time reservists) holding certain ranks. Where Service Allowance is payable, it should be incorporated into the member/ex-member's NWE.

The amount of service allowance current at any one time is published in the ADF Pay Scales. Service Allowance is listed in a column within the same table that sets out salary rates. (Other allowances have their own table) For practical purposes, Service Allowance may be regarded as a mere salary component for those ranks to which it applies.

Some ranks not eligible for Service Allowance

According to Defence Determination 0201 covering Service Allowance, members holding the rank of Lieutenant Colonel, Wing Commander or Commander, and above, are not eligible to receive Service Allowance. These members receive a 'consolidated salary (only) which gives full recognition to the responsibilities within the rank...'.

Service Allowance has not been payable for the rank of LTCOL, WGCDR or CMDR and above, since 5 November 1981. Service Allowance remains payable for the rank of Major, Squadron Leader or Lieutenant Commander and below, and should be included in NWE for those ranks.

Important Note

A wide range of other allowances – i.e. other than service allowance – may be payable to an ADF member depending on the circumstances of that member. See 31.11 for discussion of which allowances may be incorporated into NWE (i.e. form a component of 'A' in the NWE formula at 31.2.1).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/318-nwe-military-salary-full-time-members-serving-and-ex/3185-service-allowance-salary-component-and-be-included-nwe

50.8 Ongoing General Review (26 pay period reviews)

A treating Specialist report is required to confirm/reconfirm the Incapacity.

Exceptions to this rule are:

  • There is no treating specialist, there is no active treatment plan, where for whatever reason the treating specialist is not suitable or able to provide medical evidence or the circumstances of the claim are particularly complex or contentious. In these circumstances, a report by an independent specialist is appropriate.
  • Where we already have contemporary credible specialist medical opinion covering the ongoing Incapacity (based on previously advised specialist review).
  • Where there is an ongoing current rehabilitation plan (RTW plan).  Where the client is participating in a Rehabilitation plan the responsibility for obtaining any further medical certification lies with the Rehabilitation Coordinator.
  • Where the client has been assessed to be Chronically Incapacitated Category A or B or SRDP or Special Rate under the VEA.

An Ongoing Payee Incapacity Checklist is to be completed at this stage and a copy put on the file.  This checklist asks a variety of questions aimed at ensuring the client continues to be entitled to Incapacity, is being paid at the correct rate, has been considered/referred or assessed for rehabilitation in the past 12 months, has an end date in PMKeyS and that we have up to date information from the client.

A D1352 - Annual review of circumstances form should be sent to the client every 12 months to ensure we continue to maintain the most up to date and accurate client details and information and to ascertain if any of the client's circumstances have changes during the past 12 months

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/508-ongoing-general-review-26-pay-period-reviews

20.9 Incapacity for work and Functional Capacity Evaluations

A 'functional capacity evaluation' (FCE) is a battery of structured, calibrated tests to determine the client's residual physical ability. The client's ability to stand, walk, lift, carry etc. is measured objectively. Strength, endurance, manipulative ability and a range of other physical performance measures are also tested through a graduated series of activities. These tests relate to one another and some contain in-built checks to detect if and when the client is 'malingering' during the testing or attempting to manipulate the results.

FCEs are a useful medical assessment tool for establishing whether or not a client's injury prevents activities associated with 'suitable employment'. However the FCE measures only a general bodily capacity and this relates only by inference to the demands of a particular type of employment. Nor of course are the physical capabilities measured by an FCE the only matters to be settled in determining incapacity for employment or able-to-earn issues. For instance an FCE can not on its own determine whether a particular job represents 'suitable employment' under the wider meaning encompassed by S4(1) and S19(4) of the SRCA.

Nevertheless, FCEs may be relied upon to settle disputes as to whether a particular bodily impairment is capable of preventing participation in particular duties, or to estimate the hours per week for which the client could physically cope with the work. The FCE is a useful tool for objective analysis of alleged physical problems with particular tasks arising during the return to work or 'deeming able to earn' process. However the result of an FCE can not easily forecast whether a specific form of employment is suitable, nor identify vocational options and it is therefore better employed on an 'as required' problem-solving basis once the return to work strategy has been identified and is in progress.

The actual testing for an FCE is usually administered by a specially trained and qualified occupational therapist, on referral from a medical specialist. On conclusion of the testing the therapist produces tabulated test results with an analysis, observations and conclusions. For medico-legal purposes the specialist, (who must of course also examine the client), will need to analyse the FCE results in the light of his/her own observations of the client and endorse, refute or develop the testing therapist's conclusions.

It is strongly recommended that delegates who initiate an FCE by an Occupational Therapist do so only through a supervision of a specialist Occupational Physician because this is the medical specialty best qualified to comment on an FCE.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/209-incapacity-work-and-functional-capacity-evaluations

31.9 NWE - Military Salary (Reservists)

There are a number of methods for determining the appropriate salary from Reserve employment for the purposes of the Incapacity Calculator:

1.Daily Reserve rate x 7.

2.Long-term incapacity – current year of service.

3.Long-term incapacity – history of service.

4.Short-term incapacity.

5.Full-time rate.

These methods are discussed below.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/319-nwe-military-salary-reservists

31.9.1 Obtaining Reserve service information

Delegates will need to establish a number of relevant facts about the client's service and remuneration before determining NWE. This information is to be sought from ADF sources:

  • the mere assertion by a client that he/she was (e.g.) at a particular rank or pay level is not sufficient in most cases.

Service information can be obtained from DVA SAM through DocTracker. The types of information required include:

  • rank and pay level
  • daily rate of pay per parade for rank and pay level (DP)
  • number of days/parades and average hours per parade attended by the member during the previous 12 months (NP)
  • number of parades attended between beginning of the year and day before period of incapacity for work (PA).
  • number of parades and average hours per parade the member would reasonably have been expected to attend for the remainder of the year but for the injury and incapacity for work (EP).

31.9.1 Daily Reserve rate x 7 (taxable)

This method deems NWE as 7 x the Reservist client's daily rate of Reserve pay

(e.g. 7 x $60 = $420, where the daily rate is $60).

Generally it is used in two situations:

  • where the Reservist client has no civilian earnings
  • where the Reservist client has civilian earnings from part-time employment, but these are so low that NWE would be less than 7 x Reserve rate.

If this deemed rate is used, the salary from civilian employment must be entered as NIL to avoid an over-estimation of NWE.

Note: Where NWE is deemed using the 'daily Reserve rate x 7', all of the weekly compensation payment is taxable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/319-nwe-military-salary-reservists/3191-obtaining-reserve-service-information

31.9.2 Long-term incapacity (non-taxable)

Long-term incapacity refers to 'cases in which the injured Reserve force member is unable or unlikely to return to Reserve service as a consequence of the compensable condition'.

There are two options for calculating the Reserve component of NWE in long-term incapacity cases:

  • Current Year of Service, where the calculation is based on an estimate of the actual Reserve service which the client would have undertaken in the year of injury, or
  • History of Service, where the calculation is based on the number of days of Reserve employment undertaken by the client in the 12 months before the injury.

Current Year of Service is the recommended method unless the client's Unit cannot provide the required information.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/319-nwe-military-salary-reservists/3192-long-term-incapacity-non-taxable

31.9.3 Long-term incapacity - current year of service

The Current year of Service method uses the following calculation:

Reserve Component of NWE = [(PA + EP) x DP] x 6/313

PA =number of parades attended between beginning of the year and day before period of incapacity for work.

EP =number of parades the member would reasonably have been expected to attend for the remainder of the year (as verified by the member's unit) but for the injury and incapacity for work.

DP =average daily rate of pay per day/parade for rank and pay level based on the average number of hours of attendance per parade.

Example:

PA = 5 parades

EP = 65 parades (i.e. 70 – 5 parades)

DP = $54

ARes NWE

= {(5 + 65) x $54} x 6/313

= $3780 x 6/313

= $72.46

The assessment must not be based solely on the client's assertion. Unit commanders have the responsibility and authority to decide the number of training days and events for which individual members would have been required during the financial year. Advice must therefore be obtained from the Unit commander. Whilst clients may make assertions about possible yearly attendances, but for the injury, this is a management decision taken by the unit commander and not the client.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/319-nwe-military-salary-reservists/3193-long-term-incapacity-current-year-service

31.9.4 Long-term incapacity - history of service

The History of Service method use the following calculation:

Reserve component of NWE =  (NP x DP) x 6/313

NP =number of days/parades attended by the member during the previous 12 months.

DP =average daily rate of pay per day/parade for rank and pay level based on the average number of hours of attendance per parade.

Example:

NP =  Advice is received to the effect that Pte Jones attended 65 days/parades during FY 1993/94.

DP = based on advice that Pte Jones' daily rate of pay is $54.

ARes NWE

= (65 days x $54) x 6/313

= $3,510 x 6/313

= $67.28

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/319-nwe-military-salary-reservists/3194-long-term-incapacity-history-service

31.9.6 Short-term incapacity (non-taxable)

Short term incapacity refers to 'cases in which the injured Reserve Force member has intermittent periods of incapacity, but is able to continue Reserve service, i.e. where the incapacity is not likely to be ongoing or continuous, preventing further Reserve service'.

The objective in short term incapacity cases is to ensure, wherever possible, that compensation paid reflects the Reserve earnings lost during the particular week. Adopting the methodology described above for long-term cases (discussed above) would not necessarily so reflect lost earnings in individual short-term cases.

For these reasons, the following methodology should be applied to short term incapacity cases for Reservists:

  • Obtain details of the parades the client would have been expected to attend during the period of incapacity.
  • Obtain details of client's rate of pay per parade relevant to the period of incapacity.

This information should be obtained through DVA SAM via DocTracker.

From this information, the actual lost Reserve earnings can be calculated.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/319-nwe-military-salary-reservists/3196-short-term-incapacity-non-taxable

31.9.7 Full-time rate (taxable)

If the Reservist client was on full-time service at the time of the injury , NWE is based on the full-time military salary and allowances only, no account is taken of civilian earnings.

Once a client's NWE has been established based on full-time Reserve service, the NWE figure remains the basis for all future weekly compensation entitlements (allowing, of course, for wage increases, etc.). NWE based on full-time Reserve service is not to be reduced after the date on which the Reservist completed or would otherwise have completed their full-time service and proceeded to part-time service.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/319-nwe-military-salary-reservists/3197-full-time-rate-taxable

50.9 Certification for Top up payments

Top up payments are made to clients who are working (whether voluntarily or medically discharged from the ADF) are still required to be supported by medical certification to confirm that the condition continues to exist and that it continues to cause an Incapacity etc. In many cases these clients will be categorised as Chronically Incapacitated and the periods between certificates of Incapacity (or specialist review & report) may be extended up to 5 years.  If a SMR confirms the initial incapacity, then GP medical certification confirming ongoing incapacity is sufficient to extend for up to 5 years at a time if the delegate is satisfied with the GP report.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/509-certification-top-payments

20.10 Where several conditions all contribute to the incapacity

Last amended: 19 June 2014

It sometimes happens that an incapacitated client suffers from more than one ailment each one of which is, on its own, capable of causing incapacity for work. Alternatively, a person may suffer from several medical conditions, each not of itself a cause of incapacity, but incapacity has nevertheless arisen from the aggregated effects of all these conditions.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2010-where-several-conditions-all-contribute-incapacity

20.10.1 There are two or more conditions, all potentially totally incapacitating.

Cases involving the action of several incapacitating conditions – i.e. each capable of causing total incapacity on their own – cause no problems where all of those conditions are compensable. It is clear that there is an entitlement to weekly payments in all such cases.

However, complications may occur where not all of these totally incapacitating conditions are compensable. In such a case, it is only the first condition – i.e. the first one to cause total incapacity – which has significance in relation to weekly payments.

Obviously, if a medical condition has already removed all capacity for employment, it is not possible for a second and equally severe condition to cause any additional loss of capacity. In fact, while the second condition might be even more severe than the first and equally capable of causing impairment or incapacity for work, there is no residual capacity for work for that second condition to remove.

This means that where the client suffers from two or more conditions, each capable of incapacitating him/her for all work:

  • Entitlement to weekly payments applies only where it was a compensable condition which first produced totally incapacitating effects. This entitlement continues while that condition continues to produce incapacitating effects, i.e. regardless of the relative severity of other potentially incapacitating ailments.
  • Conversely, weekly payments may not be made where it was a non-compensable condition that first caused total incapacity. This state of affairs continues while that non-compensable ailment continues to produce effects. The relative severity of a subsequent compensable ailment during this period, is not relevant.

This approach is based upon the High Court case of Dawkins v Metropolitan Coal (1947) which concerned a coal-miner who, in 1938, was diagnosed with both non-compensable tuberculosis and a compensable pulmonary fibrosis. The fibrosis however was not very advanced at that stage. Only the tuberculosis incapacitated him and weekly compensation was not therefore payable. In 1945 however the pulmonary fibrosis had advanced so far that it would have incapacitated Mr Dawkins on its own, i.e. 'quite independently', even if he had not suffered from the tuberculosis. The tuberculosis, however, also continued to incapacitate him in 1945 and had done so continuously since 1938. The court declared that there was no basis to make weekly payments as the tuberculosis had already removed any and all capacity for work, so that there was now no additional loss of capacity for the Act to compensate.

In other words, Dawkins v Metropolitan Coal affirmed the principle that one can not be simultaneously incapacitated twice-over and it is therefore the initial removal of capacity for work which is deemed to be the sole cause of incapacity.

This principle quite often has an application in respect to dual entitlement cases, i.e. where a client claiming incapacity payments under the SRCA has also been awarded Special Rate (i.e. Totally and Permanently Incapacitated) under the VEA.

  • Where an applicant for weekly incapacity payments under the SRCA is a recipient of a VEA TPI pension for the same condition, delegates are obliged by S115 to notify the VEA administrators, who are then responsible for 'limiting' that VEA pension.
  • Where aclient receives a VEA TPI pension for a condition other than one admitted under the SRCA, there is no entitlement to weekly payments. This is because the client of course, is already wholly incapacitated for a matter not compensable under the SRCA. Having already lost all capacity for work, the client can not suffer a further loss of capacity due to the SRCA condition.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2010-where-several-conditions-all-contribute-incapacity/20101-there-are-two-or-more-conditions-all-potentially-totally-incapacitating

20.10.2 Where several conditions combine to jointly produce overall incapacity

In some cases, the first medical examination to certify incapacity for work identifies that there are both accepted compensable causes and non-compensable causes, as joint contributors to the incapacitated state, i.e. the incapacity is a result of a combination of causes.  Because no single ailment is of itself a cause of incapacity, priority of occurrence is not an issue. Few invariable rules apply to these very variable circumstances. Delegates must apply their judgement and discretion to establish whether some entitlement exists.

However, as a general rule, delegates should not, without further investigation, concede an entitlement to make weekly incapacity payments, unless the compensable injury is the principal cause of that incapacity for work.

Note, that this test for whether the Commonwealth is required to make incapacity payments is not the same as the test for general liability for the injury.  Liability requires only a 'significant contribution' from Commonwealth employment.  Nevertheless, as outlined above, incapacity payments should not be made unless the compensable injury is clearly the most significant contributor to the incapacity.

Therefore, delegates investigating incapacity claims should have regard to the following:

  • Whether the incapacity would exist if not for the effect of the compensable contribution.  If the compensable condition, when added to any non-compensable conditions, leads to the person becoming incapacitated then liability to make incapacity payments exists.
  • Where the compensable condition alone causes the incapacity then liability to make incapacity payments exists.
  • Where the client was already incapacitated due to the compensable factors before the introduction of non-compensable factors, then the non-compensable factors are probably not relevant, and liability to make incapacity payments continues.
  • Where the client was already incapacitated due to the non-compensable factors before the introduction of compensable factors, then the compensable factors are probably not relevant, and liability to make incapacity payments does not exist.
  • Whether any non-compensable injury (e.g. mental injury) prevents rehabilitation with respect to the compensable condition.

Example: A client has a pre-existing non-compensable condition but is able to work. This condition is then aggravated by service. The pre-existing condition of itself does not cause the incapacity, neither perhaps does the aggravation. Combine the effects of both and this prevents the client from working whether wholly or partially. We continue to pay compensation as long as the medical evidence is that the compensable aggravation causes incapacity for work.

The scenarios described in the following table are intended to guide delegates in dual eligibility cases, to determine against which claim and which Act incapacity payments should be made.  It also provides guidance in determining liability to make incapacity payments and compensation offsetting.

Injury A is an accepted knee injury under the SRCA and VEA

Injury B is an accepted back injury under the SRCA.

Injury C is a non-compensable shoulder injury.

Injury D is accepted depressive illness under the VEA and an aggravation under the MRCA.

Injury E is accepted PTSD under the VEA only.

Injury F is an accepted ankle injury under the MRCA only.

VEA Clearances

When requesting a VEA clearance delegates should include all the conditions contributing to the incapacity and not just the condition that the incapacity has been paid against.

Scenarios

(combinations of injuries A-F)

Pay incapacity and count

45 Weeks against

Report costs

against

Compensation Offsetting

(staff in DP payment section will make final decision after receiving request for clearance)

3rd Party Recoveries

Comments

1.

The knee injury results in full incapacity i.e. the person is not able to work at all.

Surgery is required for the back and a medical certificate indicates the back as the cause of incapacity.

The status of the knee has not changed.

Knee alone

Knee alone

Request clearance for all conditions contributing to incapacity – knee and back.

DP for knee (but not depression) offset by entire incapacity.

Knee and Back

Knee results in full incapacity and liability is not impacted by the back

2.

The knee injury results in full incapacity ie the person is not able to work at all.

The person requires surgery for the shoulder and medical certificate indicates the shoulder as the cause of incapacity.

The status of the knee has not changed.

Knee alone

Knee alone

Request clearance for all conditions contributing to incapacity – Knee.

As above.

Knee Alone

Knee results in full incapacity and  liability is not impacted by the non-compensable shoulder surgery as long as the knee continues to cause full incapacity.

3.

The knee injury results in partial incapacity ie the person is able to work 10 hours per week.

The person requires surgery for the back and the person is fully incapacitated due to the back and medical certificate indicates the back as the cause of incapacity.

The status of the knee has not changed.

After 1 month the person returned to pre surgery status

Knee, then Back and revert to knee.

If 45 weeks used for knee then may have fresh 45 weeks and paid at 100% NWE*.

Then payments revert to Knee and relevant % of NWE

Knee, then Back and revert to knee.

Request clearance for all conditions contributing to incapacity – knee and back.

Offset DP (up to notional limits) by all the incapacity if the incapacity is paid in respect of at least one VEA AD

Knee, then Knee and Back and revert to knee.

Back is a compensable new event in its own right fully incapacitating, and overtakes the knee injury temporarily.

4.

The knee injury results in partial incapacity i.e. the person is able to work 10 hours per week.

The person requires surgery for the shoulder and is fully incapacitated due to the shoulder and medical certificate indicates the shoulder as the cause of incapacity.

The status of the knee has not changed.

After 1 month the person returns to pre surgery status

Knee alone but at the pre-existing rate of incapacity payments.

The amount of compensation payable is only impacted by any change in the hours actually worked and the % of NWE paid (if post 45 weeks).

Hours used are actual hours worked.

We deem AE as if to ignore the effects of the shoulder

Knee alone

Request clearance for all conditions contributing to incapacity – knee.

DP for knee (but not depression) offset by entire incapacity.

Knee alone

Shoulder, being non compensable is not compensated. Knee effects continue and would have in any event so pre-existing compensation continues.

5.

The knee injury initially incapacitates the person.  The incapacity from the knee injury has resolved and now the back injury incapacitates the person.

Back alone and new 45 weeks

Back alone

Request clearance for all conditions contributing to incapacity – back

DP is for knee and depression, therefore no offsetting.

Back alone

Compensation is paid only for the back

6.

The person is totally incapacitated due to their knee injury.  Later the back also is added to medical certificates as a cause of incapacity for work.

Knee alone

Knee alone

Request clearance for all conditions contributing to incapacity – knee and back.

DP for knee (but not depression) is offset by entire incapacity.

Knee and Back

Knee results in full incapacity and liability is not impacted by the back so long as the knee effects remain

7.

The person is medically discharged with the knee and the back injuries jointly contributing to the person's incapacity.

Knee or Back, whichever is deemed as the principle cause of the incapacity

Knee or Back, whichever it deemed as the principle cause of the incapacity

Request clearance for all conditions contributing to incapacity – knee and back.

Offset DP (up to notional limits) by all the incapacity if the incapacity is paid in respect of at least one VEA AD

Recover all the incapacity if the 3rd party action is in respect of at least one of the contributing conditions.

Delegate must investigate and determine which condition is the principle cause of the incapacity.

8.

The person is medically discharged with the knee and depressive illness jointly contributing to the person's incapacity.

Depression under MRCA because of s15 of the MRC(CTP)Act 2004.

Depression

Request clearance for all conditions contributing to incapacity – knee and depressive illness.

Offset DP (up to notional limits) by all the incapacity if the incapacity is paid in respect of at least one VEA AD

Recover all the incapacity if the 3rd party action is in respect of at least one of the contributing conditions.

Both give rise to incapacity but can only pay under one Act.

9.

The person is partially incapacitated due to the knee. A sequela hip condition increases level of incapacity.

Knee as it gives rise to the full incapacity .

Knee alone

Request clearance for all conditions contributing to incapacity – knee and hip.

DP for knee and not depression offset by entire incapacity payment.

Recover all the incapacity if the 3rd party action is in respect of at least one of the contributing conditions.

The knee is the principle cause of the incapacity as it gives rise to liability for the hip condition.

10.

The shoulder results in full incapacity i.e. the person is not able to work at all.

The person requires surgery for the knee and medical certificate indicates the knee as the cause of incapacity.

The status of the shoulder has not changed.

No compensation

No compensation

No compensation

No compensation

Non compensable shoulder causes the incapacity and remains.

11.

The person is paid incapacity payments under MRCA for the aggravations of Major Depressive Disorder.

Incapacity payments under MRCA for Depression.

Depressive Disorder

Request clearance for all conditions contributing to incapacity – depressive illness.

Is offset against  VEA DP for depression.

Depressive Disorder

12.

The person presents well after discharge with a mix of compensable and non compensable injuries listed as the cause of incapacity.

Pay against the condition that is the principle cause of the incapacity, if that is an AD.

Request clearance for all conditions contributing to incapacity.

DP for knee and depression would be offset by entire incapacity.

Recover all the incapacity if the 3rd party action is in respect of at least one of the contributing conditions.

Investigate chronology of incapacity:

If compensable factors first resulted in incapacity then compensable refer to 4 above.

If non compensable factors first resulted in full incapacity then not compensable refer 10 above

If non compensable factors increase level of pre existing compensable incapacity refer to 4 above

If compensable factors increase level of pre existing non compensable incapacity then delegate must investigate and pay incapacity against the principle cause of the incapacity

13.

The person is partially incapacitated due to their MRCA ankle injury and is able to work 3 days per week.  Subsequently the person's PTSD cause a total incapacity.

Top-up incapacity payments under MRCA for the ankle, then Special Rate under the VEA.

Ankle until Special Rate is awarded, then PTSD thereafter.

Request clearance for all conditions contributing to incapacity.

Incapacity payments are precluded once the person becomes eligible for Special Rate under the VEA

Recover all the incapacity if the 3rd party action is in respect of the ankle condition.

A person can only be incapacitated once over.

The PTSD overtakes the ankle injury and causes 100% incapacity, therefore incapacity payments are no longer payable under MRCA.

Note: Where a condition ceases to be a cause of incapacity, a new VEA clearance should be requested.

When considering whether a return to work may be possible, regard must be given for the combined impact of all the conditions, not just those which are compensable.



Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2010-where-several-conditions-all-contribute-incapacity/20102-where-several-conditions-combine-jointly-produce-overall-incapacity

31.10 NWE - Civilian Salary - Reservists

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3110-nwe-civilian-salary-reservists

31.10.1 Salary from civilian employment

There are two methods for calculating civilian earnings for injured Reservists:

a)actual civilian earnings

b)deemed civilian earnings.

If in actual employment fortnightly civilian earnings should be used. Note, however, that the Delegate is required to choose the option which best provides a fair representation of what an employee could reasonably have expected to earn in civilian employment but for their injury in Reserve employment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3110-nwe-civilian-salary-reservists/31101-salary-civilian-employment

31.10.2 Option A - Actual civilian earnings

Actual civilian earnings should be used in almost all cases where the Reservist has full-time civilian employment as well as his/her Reserve employment.

Actual civilian earnings would normally be used where the Reservist has part-time civilian employment as well as his/her Reserve employment. However, a deemed rate should be used where the rate of civilian earnings is low and, when added to Reserve earnings, is still less than the NWE deemed in relation to unemployed Reservists using the 'daily Reserve rate x 7' method of calculating NWE.

To obtain details of earnings from civilian employment, the employer should be approached.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3110-nwe-civilian-salary-reservists/31102-option-actual-civilian-earnings

31.10.3 Option B - Deemed civilian earnings

Deemed civilian earnings should be used where the Reservist had no civilian employment, has employable skills but not actually employed in that area at the time of the injury. In such cases, an earning capacity in civilian employment will be deemed on the basis discussed in sections 5 and 6 below. This involves either an assessment of earning capacity (Option 1) or the adoption of a standard deemed rate based on 'daily Reserve rate x 7' (Option 2).

Deemed civilian earnings should also be used where the Reservist had some part-time employment, but the amount of earnings was low and, when added to Reserve earnings, is still less than the NWE deemed in relation to unemployed Reservists using the 'daily Reserve rate x 7' method of calculating NWE.

Note: When civilian earnings are deemed using 'daily Reserve rate x 7', all of the weekly incapacity payment is taxable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3110-nwe-civilian-salary-reservists/31103-option-b-deemed-civilian-earnings

31.10.4 Calculation of NWE for Reservists

Reservists WITH Other Employment/Earnings
How is NWE calculated for a reservist who has earnings from other employment?

In accordance with Subsection 8(3), NWE for Reservists in this category will be an amount equal to the sum of Reserve earnings and earnings from other employment. For example, a member with Army Reserve earnings before the injury of $80 per week who also worked with Coles earning $320 per week will have an NWE figure of $400 per week.

How is NWE calculated for a reservist who does not have earnings from any other employment?

It would not be unusual for an individual to be employed solely in the Reserves and to not have earnings from any other form of civilian employment before an injury.

In such cases, it is necessary to determine what the employee could fairly and reasonably have expected to earn before the injury in suitable employment. In other words, the delegate's task in such cases is to place a dollar value on the employee's earning capacity before the injury.

Despite the fact that the individual may not have been actively seeking other employment prior to the injury, it would not be equitable to base his/her NWE solely on Reserve employment. This is a view reflected in Subsection 8(8) which enables delegates to determine an individual's NWE to be 'an amount per week that the employee would have been able to earn at the date of the injury......in suitable paid employment.'

What are the options for calculating NWE for reservists with no other form of employment or earnings?

Option 1Deem the individual's NWE to be equal to an amount he/she would have been able to earn in suitable employment (see definition in Section 4) having regard to such matters including age, experience, training, skills, qualification, etc., or

Option 2Using the 'deeming' power provided by Section 8 and determine the individual's NWE to be an amount equal to '7 x the daily reserve rate of pay'.

5.1Note: NWE calculated, and compensation paid, under the above options is not based on the individual's actual part-time Reserve earnings but deemed earnings from a notional working capacity in Reserve employment plus other suitable 'civilian' employment. As such, only the proportion of compensation payable representing lost Reserve earnings is exempt from tax.

The remaining compensation payable (i.e. the portion of compensation representing lost earnings from other employment) is considered income assessable for income tax purposes.

6.What is DVA's' preferred option in these cases?

6.1In the majority of cases, Option 2 is, as a matter of policy and in the interest of national consistency, preferred and the recommended option. This is particularly so where it is difficult to identify 'suitable employment' due to the individual's lack of genuine skills, qualifications, training, etc.

6.2In some cases, it will be possible to clearly satisfy the concept of 'suitable employment' by virtue of an individuals work history where, for example, the person has attained trade qualifications as a butcher or carpenter, etc.

6.3Whilst Option 2 is recommended, this policy recognises the need for flexibility to determine, where appropriate, a person's NWE in accordance with Option 1 to reflect such qualification and suitable employment. However, in the absence of clear evidence to support an application of Option 1 in individual cases, delegates should adhere to the recommended Option 2 outlined above.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3110-nwe-civilian-salary-reservists/31104-calculation-nwe-reservists

31.10.5 Earnings from Self-employment

Guidance re: income from self employment is at 32.3.5 (same as for AE)

Establishing the level of Normal Weekly Earnings or the Ability to Earn in Suitable employment of a self-employed client, presents particular difficulties. However the same principles can be followed in assessing both NWE and AE for both full-time and Reserve clients.

Therefore, read the discussion at 32.3.5 which is about establishing the client's 'AE' in self-employment. The issues and procedures for determining AE (post-injury ability to earn) in self-employment are the same as for establishing NWE (i.e. the pre-injury ability to earn) in self-employment.

Note it is the methods for ascertaining self employed earnings which are the same, it is not the nature or use of AE and NWE which is the same.

Unearned income is not to be included in NWE

Note that what is required is to establish the amount of net taxable income which can be attributed to the client's mental or physical labour. No account is to be taken of any income the client may be receiving purely from the application of the client's capital, i.e. bank interest, purchase of an 'allocated pension', interest from a managed investment fund, capital gains from property etc.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3110-nwe-civilian-salary-reservists/31105-earnings-self-employment

50.10 Use of appropriate medical specialists

In most cases, the medical opinion of the client's treating medical specialist is (at least initially) to be sought in preference to other (i.e. consultant) specialist medical opinion.

This is because the various appeal forums (AAT, Federal Court) generally give greater credence to the opinion of a specialist who has seen the client over a period of time and for the purposes of treatment, rather than a consultant who has seen the person only once and only for the purposes of writing a report.

However, it frequently happens that a client does not have a treating specialist. Also, but more rarely, there may be a treating specialist but the Delegate may be unsatisfied with that doctor's response. In either case, the Delegate may need further medical advice to make an informed decision on Incapacity.

The medical specialist commissioned to conduct this medical examination should be selected with care, having regard to qualifications, known experience or expertise in the field and – if known – the quality and comprehensiveness of previous reports.

While the cost of the doctor's services is certainly a factor, given the large sums potentially at stake in either a concession or denial of Incapacity and the issues of client welfare, the quality of advice is a much higher priority. In general, therefore, Delegates should choose medical referees primarily on the basis of quality of advice rather than primarily on the cost of the service.

Section 54(2)(b) of the SRCA requires medical certificates in support of a claim, to originate from a 'legally qualified medical practitioner'. This includes claims for payment as well as initial liability. See 20.4.1 and 20.5 of the SRCA Incapacity Handbook.  Delegates may not, therefore, accept certificates of Incapacity written by persons other than medical doctors i.e. persons legally qualified and licensed to practice medicine under Australian law.

Certificates from para-professionals such as physiotherapists, chiropractors, podiatrists etc. are not acceptable. Of course delegates should not accept Incapacity certificates – or in fact any form of advice – from practitioners of non-mainstream practices such as traditional Chinese medicine, 'natural' therapists, herbalists etc.

With respect to cases involving mental illness, delegates should be aware that while psychiatrists are specialist medical doctors – i.e. licensed to practice medicine – psychologists are not. Nevertheless, certificates of Incapacity may usually be accepted from the clients' treating clinical psychologist, at the discretion of the delegate, providing that the client has been properly referred to that psychologist by either the treating GP, or by a qualified psychiatrist i.e. for the purposes of ongoing therapy. Where however all of a client's certificates of Incapacity over a six month period come exclusively from a psychologist, a delegate should require periodic validation of that ongoing Incapacity by a specialist psychiatrist or, if seen regularly by a GP for treatment, medication, etc. – that treating GP.

Whichever doctor referred the client to the psychologist should also provide an opinion as to whether the program of psychological treatment continues to be of benefit.

Most (though not all) incapacitated clients consult both a Specialist and a General Practitioner. Medical certification of Incapacity for employment may of course be accepted from either that medical specialist or the GP. However, where specialist and GP advice conflicts, the specialist advice is to be preferred (always provided, that the specialty is in the field relevant to the compensable injury).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/5010-use-appropriate-medical-specialists

20.11 The applicant for Incapacity is also TPI for the VEA

Clients with an injury for which liability has been accepted under the SRCA may also have a claim or claims for a Disability Pension under the VEA. The relationship between an ordinary Disability Pension (under the VEA) and weekly 'Incapacity Payments' (under the SRCA) can be summarised as follows.

  • Basically, ordinary VEA pensions and SRCA payments are awarded on different criteria, 'incapacity for work' and 'disability' does not mean the same thing.
  • As a result, for most cases where the VEA and SRCA are compensating different injuries and the client is not TPI, there is no effect.
  • However, where both Acts are compensating the same injury, the VEA Disability Pension is 'limited' (i.e. reduced or ceased) to offset the SRCA payments.

Nevertheless, and as a special case, a veteran under the VEA may receive a Special Rate of pension on the basis that he/she is Totally and Permanently Incapacitated (TPI). In this case, both the VEA pension and the SRCA weekly payments are being made on the same basis, i.e. an incapacity for work. The effect of a VEA TPI pension on the SRCA entitlement to incapacity payments is thus:

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2011-applicant-incapacity-also-tpi-vea

20.11.1 Client is TPI (VEA) for same condition as for SRCA entitlement

This is a straightforward matter and procedures are no different to the situation where the client is in receipt of an ordinary rate of pension for the same incapacitating ailment. Here the principle to be applied is that a person is not entitled to be compensated beyond the value of the loss, by accessing two Acts for the same injury.

The SRCA delegate informs the VEA administrators that weekly compensation is payable and the TPI pension is ceased or limited accordingly.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2011-applicant-incapacity-also-tpi-vea/20111-client-tpi-vea-same-condition-srca-entitlement

20.11.2 Client is TPI (VEA) for condition other than the SRCA condition

Here the principle to be applied is that capacity or incapacity for work is a unitary state or quality of the employee and it is not appropriate to compensate for more than 100% of lost capacity.

The High Court case of Dawkins v Metropolitan Coal (1947) established that once an employee was totally incapacitated for work by a medical condition, a second (or subsequent) condition could not also be regarded as incapacitating, i.e. not while the first one persisted, at least. This is because the first condition has already removed all work capacity. While the subsequent injury may well be of equal severity as the first and be equally capable of preventing employment (i.e. had the first not already been operative), it can not remove a capacity for employment that has already ceased to exist.

In the Dawkins case, the Court quoted with approval from another case with a similar outcome i.e. Evans v Oakdale Navigation Collieries (1940) thus:

'Of course, if, as the result of the first accident, the workman suffers total disability, it matters not whether he is certified to be suffering from an industrial disease which also has rendered him totally incapacitated, for in such a case there is no capacity for work on which the notional accident can operate;...'

Also, in deciding Dawkins, the Court expressed its own view that:

'In the present case the total incapacity of the worker which existed in 1945 had existed for some years prior to that date as a result of tuberculosis. It could not therefore be said to be the result of fibrosis because one hundred percent incapacity cannot be increased beyond one hundred percent by any supervening cause.'

Note, the Dawkins case is also discussed at 20.10.

Dawkins establishes or at least illustrates the principle that an employee may not be totally incapacitated twice-over i.e. simultaneously. One hundred percent incapacity for work can not be advanced above one hundred per cent. Thus, in cases where a client suffers from two or more conditions each separately capable of totally incapacitating him/her, it is only the first of these conditions which is significant for the purposes of compensation.

Therefore, delegates about to determine entitlement to incapacity benefit should first check whether the client is also TPI under the VEA, for any cause other than the same injury claimed under the SRCA. If this is the case, weekly incapacity is not payable.

  • It is also true that a VEA delegate about to pay a TPI pension should check whether we are paying incapacity benefits, however enforcement of this matter is beyond a SRCA delegates remit.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2011-applicant-incapacity-also-tpi-vea/20112-client-tpi-vea-condition-other-srca-condition

20.11.3 Summary - Client both TPI for VEA and incap for SRCA

Where a delegate is about to determine an incapacity benefit but discovers that the client is already Totally and Permanently Incapacitated for VEA purposes:

  • if the TPI is in respect of the same condition, the delegate should simply 'clear' the payment with the VEA administration in the usual way. Any effect on the VEA pension will be assessed and actioned by the relevant area within the Department.
  • if the TPI is in respect of a different condition to that accepted under the SRCA, the delegate should determine that incapacity payments may not be made, as the employee already has a prior and continuing loss of 100% of work capacity for other reasons, making further loss impossible.

This has the overall effect that a client may access either a TPI pension under the VEA or Incapacity Payments under the SRCA (if entitled), but not both at once.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2011-applicant-incapacity-also-tpi-vea/20113-summary-client-both-tpi-vea-and-incap-srca

31.11 Allowances Included in NWE

The policy in relation to allowances has been revised in line with the outcome of Comcare v Simmons [2014] FCAFC4 (Simmons). Prior to the date of this decision (13 February 2014), the inclusion of allowances in calculations of NWE was determined in accordance with the policy for calculating Normal Earnings under the MRCA.  The revised policy is based on the Jurisdictional Policy Advice No. 2015/01.

31.11.1 Application of the policy

This policy should be applied from 13 February 2014. Delegates are not expected to initiate a retrospective adjustment of decisions made prior to 13 February 2014 (i.e. if allowances have been removed from the calculation of NWE prior to 13 February 2014). Any requests for a reconsideration on a decision made prior to 13 February 2014 to remove allowances from the calculation of NWE should be referred to the Reconsiderations and Appeals section.

31.11.2 Legislation

NWE is calculated in accordance with section 8. NWE is calculated as the person’s average weekly earnings before the date of injury with adjustments made based on employment and other factors arising after the injury.

Section 8(1) of the SRCA defines allowances ('A') in the formula for calculating NWE as:

'A is the average amount of any allowance payable to the employee in each week in respect of his or her employment during the relevant period, other than an allowance payable in respect of special expenses incurred, or likely to be incurred, by the employee in respect of that employment'.

The relevant period (example period) is defined in section 9 and is generally the 2-week period before the date of injury.  However there is some discretion for delegates to use a different period that more accurately reflects a person’s normal weekly earnings.

The intention of including allowances in NWE is to ensure that it is a fair reflection of what the client would have earned but for their injury.

31.11.3 Allowance types to include in NWE

The following types of allowances should be included in the calculation of NWE:

  • allowances the person was actually receiving prior to the injury;

  • allowances which are taxable (i.e. pay related allowances);

  • allowances which continue to be paid during leave; and

  • allowances which are paid in respect of specific skills or qualifications attained by the person (i.e. allowances paid for licences, tickets, certificates).

The following types of payments should not be included in the calculation of NWE:

  • allowances for money spent (or likely to be spent) by the person on expenses (i.e. travel allowance, tropical clothing allowance);

  • allowances that the person is not yet receiving i.e. a member who is injured whilst undertaking pre-deployment training and who cannot subsequently deploy because of that injury, cannot be compensated; and

  • retention bonuses (these are not usually paid as an allowance but rather as a lump sum payment and are not considered allowances).

Example 31.11.3

A member who was attempting to transfer from infantry corps to Special Forces is injured during corps training, subsequently the member is never transferred and never begins to receive the Special Forces Disability Allowance (SFDA).  The member submits a claim for compensation for lost SFDA.  Incapacity payments are not made as the member cannot be compensated for any prospective pay and/or allowances that they would have received upon completion of training (i.e. an allowance they are not yet receiving).  NWE must be based on the pay and allowances they were receiving prior to the onset of their injury.

31.11.3.1 Pay-related allowances

Pay-related allowances are those allowances determined by the Defence Minister for the purposes of the MRCA.  The SRCA does not reference allowances which are pay-related, however delegates may use the determination of an allowance as pay-related as an indication of whether the allowance should be included in the calculation of NWE i.e. the uniform allowance is not a pay-related allowance and should be excluded from NWE (as it is for expenses incurred in maintaining a uniform).

The length of time that allowances are to be included in NWE depends on whether the person is serving or not and the type of allowance (discussed in section 31.11.4 and 31.11.5).

31.11.3.2 Disability allowances

Disability allowances compensate a serving member for the disabilities associated with service, generally within a specific service environment i.e. a work environment that is hazardous/uncomfortable/stressful etc., the location of service i.e. a remote posting or time spent away from their dependents, or the type of service duties i.e. diving or flying. Disability allowances are paid based on certain conditions being met, some of which rely on the member holding certain skills and qualifications before being eligible for payment.

31.11.3.2.1 Special Forces Disability Allowance (SFDA) formerly Special Action Forces Allowance (SAFA)

The Special Action Forces Allowance (SAFA) historically comprised two distinct elements:

  • Qualification and Skill (Q&S); and

  • Disability

The Qualification and Skill component acknowledged the level of additional skills acquired and maintained by Special Forces personnel.  The Disability component acknowledged the hazard and stress associated with service within the Special Forces environment.

As a result of the Australian Defence Force (ADF) Remuneration Reform Project, the Qualification and Skill component of SAFA was rolled into salary with effect from 9 August 2007.  Accordingly the allowance now only consists of the Disability component, and has been renamed the Special Forces Disability Allowance (SFDA).

The cases of Kennedy and Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission [2007] AATA 19 (15 January 2007) and Hillman and Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission [2011] AATA (28 January 2011) was used to guide policy on the inclusion of SFDA in NWE prior to Simmons on 13 February 2014.

31.11.4 Including allowances in NWE for a person who is serving

Subsection 8(10)(a) applies to calculating NWE for a person who is continuing in service. This paragraph allows the NWE, calculated at the date of injury, to be adjusted to reflect the amount the person would receive if not incapacitated for work i.e. NWE should be reduced to ensure that the person does not receive more in compensation than they would receive in earnings if they were not incapacitated.  

In determining whether an allowance should be included in NWE for an incapacitated serving member, delegates should consider whether the allowance would still be available to the member if they had not been injured i.e. the allowance can only be included in NWE for as long as they would have received it if not injured (i.e. until the end of a posting or deployment etc.).

The duration of an allowance should be confirmed by Defence (link to procedures).

Similarly, if the allowance no longer applies to their employment for reasons unrelated to their injury (i.e. the person changes corps or position and their new role does not attract that allowance), their NWE should be reduced by the amount of that allowance.

Delegates should consider the following when determining NWE (including whether an allowance should continue to be included in NWE):

  • The weekly earnings of a non-injured colleague in the same pre-injury role performed by the member

  • Whether certain allowances/overtime/higher duties would currently be available to the member (or to the same extent) if not injured

  • Whether any particular personal or career choices unrelated to the members injury would have reduced their current weekly earnings below their pre-injury earnings.

Example 31.11.4.1

A member of 3 RAR is injured whilst participating in a parachute jump. The member is parachute qualified, posted to a parachuting unit and receiving Paratrooper Allowance.  The injury prevents the member from ever being able to parachute again.  The Paratrooper Allowance is included in NWE for the remaining duration of the members posting to 3 RAR.

The member is then posted to a non-parachuting unit (for a reason unrelated to their injury) where they would not have received Paratrooper Allowance.  Paratrooper Allowance is not included in their NWE for the duration of this subsequent posting. 

Later, the member is posted to a special operations unit, where they would have received Paratrooper Allowance if they were able to parachute, however they are unable to qualify because of their injury. The allowance should now be included in their NWE as the reason the allowance was originally removed (and NWE reduced) was due to the allowance being no longer available to them (due to a posting to a different unit for a reason unrelated to their injury). As the allowance would now have been available to the member but is not, due to the injury, the member should be compensated. 

31.11.5 Including allowances in NWE for a person who is discharged

Subsection 8(10)(b) applies to calculating NWE for a person who has discharged from service. For a discharged member NWE is capped at the greater of the earnings they would have received at either:

1. date of the injury; or

2. date of discharge.

Delegates should establish whether a person’s NWE would be greater if they had continued in the employment they were engaged in at the date of injury; or the employment they were engaged in at date of discharge. However, all allowances that were included in calculations of NWE may not be included in calculations of NWE indefinitely.

The method of discharge i.e. medical or non-medical has no effect on the calculation of NWE. An allowance cannot be removed from calculations of NWE on the basis of discharge type only i.e. removed on the basis that a person has non-medically discharged from the ADF.

In determining whether an allowance should be included in NWE for a discharged member, delegates should consider the basis on which that allowance was paid. Allowances paid on the basis that the person has specific skills should continue to be included in NWE, as that allowance would continue to be payable to the person in future employment i.e. they retain that skill and would be paid for it in future employment. An example of this is Paratrooper Allowance or a Special Forces Disability Allowance.

Alternatively an allowance that is paid only on the basis of particular employment conditions (with no skills based component) are only payable for as long as those particular conditions of employment exist (i.e. until the end of a posting or contract). Once the work is no longer available the person would not continue to receive that allowance in the future. An example of this type of allowance is District Allowance or Separation Allowance. The date that these allowances would have ceased should be confirmed by Defence.

The following website can be used to confirm an allowance has a skills based component: http://www.defence.gov.au/PayAndConditions/ADF/Chapter-4/Part-2/Part-C-Div-2.asp

Example 31.11.5.1

A person discharged from the ADF at their own request. NWE is calculated at the date of their injury and at the date of their discharge. At the date of their injury the person was on deployment. A member deployed on warlike or non-warlike service generally receives three separate pay-related allowances:

  • Deployment Allowance or International Campaign Allowance;

  • Field Allowance; and

  • Separation Allowance.

The person was receiving their salary as a Private Pay Group 9, Special Forces Disability Allowance (SFDA), Deployment Allowance, Separation Allowance and Field Allowance. At the date of their discharge the person was receiving their salary as a Private Pay Group 9 and SFDA.

The person’s NWE is higher at the date of their injury due to the inclusion of the Deployment Allowance, Separation Allowance and Field Allowance. However, these allowances are paid only as a result of certain employment conditions, i.e. a deployment, and cannot continue to be included in NWE beyond the date the deployment would have ceased (as confirmed by Defence).

In this example the person’s NWE would be based on their salary as a Private Pay Group 9 plus the SFDA (as this allowance is reliant on the person having certain skills). NWE is calculated as at the rate applicable at date of discharge, beyond which the person’s NWE would be adjusted in line with the Wage Price Index (WPI).

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3111-allowances-included-nwe

Last amended

50.11 Exceptions for Serving Members

There is no requirement to obtain a medical certificate or specialist medical report to support a claim for incapacity payments for serving members. Instead the medical evidence to support the claim will come from Department of Defence either through the members medical records or written confirmation from Department of Defence that the loss was due to the accepted condition.

Although there is a requirement to undertake the 1st and General Ongoing Reviews for serving members who are placed on ongoing payments the reviews will focus on whether there is still a financial loss. This will involve a clearance through DVA SAM (Single Access Mechanism) to confirm loss of the allowance, rank or pay grade.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/5011-exceptions-serving-members

20.12 Clients resident overseas

On occasion, clients may leave Australia, either temporarily (i.e. a holiday) or to establish permanent residence overseas.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2012-clients-resident-overseas

20.12.1 Overseas residence and the 1930 Act

Paragraph (12) of the 'First Schedule' to the 1930 Act says:

(12) If an employee receiving a weekly payment in Australia ceases to reside in Australia, he shall cease to be entitled to receive any weekly payment, unless a medical referee certifies that the incapacity resulting from the injury is likely to be of a permanent nature. If the medical referee so certifies, the employee shall be entitled to receive quarterly the amount of the weekly payments accruing due during the preceding quarter so long as he proves, in such manner and at such intervals as are prescribed, his identity and the continuance of the incapacity in respect of which the weekly payment is payable.

This means that in respect of a person currently incapacitated by a 1930 Act injury, and who resides outside of Australia:

  • weekly incapacity payments may not ordinarily be made
  • as an exception, payments can be made to overseas clients only where that person is medically certified as totally and permanently incapacitated
  • in that case the weekly payments are to be consolidated and paid quarterly
  • such clients must prove identity and incapacity at each quarterly payment.

Note, that to 'reside' overseas in this context means more than a holiday visit. The absence from Australia must have the quality of permanence. While this is a matter for judgement by a delegate in relation to an individual case, it is suggested that only an absence from Australia of greater than three months duration might be termed a cessation of residence in this country.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2012-clients-resident-overseas/20121-overseas-residence-and-1930-act

20.12.2 Overseas residence and the 1971 Act

The 1971 Act places no restrictions on weekly incapacity payments to clients living overseas. Section 121B of the 1971 Act however requires the client to give notice of departure within 7 days of leaving Australia and to report the place of residence after three months, i.e. in terms virtually identical to those of S120 of the SRCA.

Incapacity claims for overseas residents injured under the 1971 Act should be dealt with in exactly the same way as for those under the SRCA.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2012-clients-resident-overseas/20122-overseas-residence-and-1971-act

20.12.3 Overseas residence and the SRCA

The SRCA places no specific restrictions on weekly incapacity payments to clients living overseas. Section 3 in fact says:

3 Subject to Section 117, this Act extends to all places outside Australia, including the external Territories

(Note: Section 117 relates to locally engaged overseas employees and is not relevant to DVA clients).

Section 120 is the only other SRCA section with a direct reference to overseas compensation clients. S120 requires any client in receipt of weekly payments for a cumulative period of three months prior to leaving Australia, to report the date of that departure i.e. not later than 7 days after the departure. Subsequently, after a period of three months' absence from Australia, the client must notify his/her overseas residential address. Penalties apply for defaulting on this responsibility.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2012-clients-resident-overseas/20123-overseas-residence-and-srca

20.12.4 Overseas payments

The SRCA contains no formal prohibition against incapacity payments to overseas residents.  However PMKeyS has no facility to make payments to overseas bank accounts.  The Department has arrangements in place to make overseas payments through DOLARS on a four-weekly schedule.  It is important to note that delegates are still required to make the incapacity payment through PMKeyS to the 'DVA Admin Head Account' and the Financial Operations section will make the payment through DOLARS on a four-weekly schedule.

Accordingly delegates are to adopt the following procedure when a client requests that incapacity payments be made to an overseas bank account:

  • Advise the client that payments to overseas bank accounts are only made on a four-weekly cycle, and not fortnightly;
  • Obtain overseas bank account details from the client, including;

Account number

B/C/SWIFT/SORT/ABA Code

IBAN number

Bank

Bank Address

Account Name

  • Set the person up as an overseas supplier in DOLARS;
  • Notify the Systems Support section in Rehabilitation Compensation and Systems Support Group of the new supplier details in DOLARS, for the purpose of making incapacity payments;
  • Enter the person's overseas address in PMKeyS, along with the following bank account details:

Account NameDVA Admin Head Account

BSB092-009

Account Number112076

  • RC&SSG will then liaise with the Financial Operations section to ensure that payments are made correctly.

Further information about overseas payments is available at http://www.dva.gov.au/eligibilityandclaims/Pages/overseas.aspx

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2012-clients-resident-overseas/20124-overseas-payments

31.12 Establishing NWE in Transitional Cases

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3112-establishing-nwe-transitional-cases

31.12.1 Overview - NWE in transitional cases

NWE is not calculated for those periods of incapacity predating 1 December 1988

NWE for periods of incapacity occurring under the SRCA although arising from old Act injuries, is computed in the same way as NWE for a post-88 injury.

NWE of 'Former Employees' (note a special category defined by S123 of the SRCA), may provide a special case, depending on whether or not the 1971 Act's 'Average Weekly Earnings' ceiling was applied to the client's previous payments under that Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3112-establishing-nwe-transitional-cases/31121-overview-nwe-transitional-cases

31.12.2 NWE not relevant to pre-88 incapacity periods

Incapacity payments under the 1971 Act and the 1930 Act did not utilise the NWE concept as a basis for payment. Weekly compensation for incapacity to work was – during the currency of these Acts – made on the basis of published statutory rates, (including additional specified amounts in respect of dependants), varied annually.

The 1971 Act did indeed incorporate a concept termed 'Average Weekly Earnings' (i.e. AWE) at S25 of that Act. However, the purpose of AWE is as a maximum level, i.e. payment at the statutory rates was not to exceed the AWE.

Delegates may occasionally need to make a back-payment in respect of a period of incapacity that occurred during the currency of an old Act.

Subsection 124(7) of the SRCA requires such pre-88 periods to be paid at the rates current when the incapacity occurred i.e. as if the old Act had not been repealed.

In these cases of pre-88 incapacity, therefore, no attempt need be made to establish an NWE but the entitlement should be paid by the system set out at 30.4 of this handbook.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3112-establishing-nwe-transitional-cases/31122-nwe-not-relevant-pre-88-incapacity-periods

31.12.3 NWE for 'Former Employees'

This instruction applies when the client is a 'Former Employee' within the meaning of S123 of the SRCA. i.e. the client was actually in receipt of incapacity payments on 1 December 1988 (i.e. the SRCA's commencing day).

Compensation paid to 'Former Employees' under the transitional provisions in Division 3, Part X of the Act is calculated using NWE in some circumstances. The NWE may, in such cases, interact with the Average Weekly Earnings computed for the purposes of payment under the 1971 Act.

Under the 1971 Act, Average Weekly Earnings (AWE) provided a ceiling for incapacity benefits. As such, AWE was not required to be calculated in every case where a client was incapacitated, and the procedures for calculation were complex and time consuming.

Therefore, the following policy has been adopted for establishing NWE on 1 December 1988, the commencing day of the SRCA.

Where AWE was calculated

Where Average Weekly Earnings figure (AWE) had been calculated under the 1971 Act, this amount is deemed to be the NWE under the SRCA from 1 December.

Where AWE was not calculated

Where the client was no longer employed by the ADF on 1 December 1988, the NWE figure is the salary according to the military pay scales (at 1/12/1988) for the rank of the client at discharge.

Note: This policy must be applied using common sense. Where it is known, or it can be established by evidence, that the client received additional special allowances or regular overtime payments, these should be taken into account in the usual manner for calculating NWE under the 1988 Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3112-establishing-nwe-transitional-cases/31123-nwe-former-employees

31.12.4 Historical - Comparison of NWE (SRCA) with the AWE (1971 Act)

In consideration of the benefits base for the 1988 Act, it was decided that, rather than setting a ceiling for benefits as in the 1971 Act, NWE in the SRCA would form the basis for calculation, i.e. weekly incapacity benefits would be earnings-related for the full duration of the incapacity. This earnings figure is established via Ss8 and 9 of the SRCA, which provide for the calculation of a client's normal weekly earnings before their injury. Under the SRCA, it is therefore necessary to calculate NWE in all cases where incapacity arises.

While the NWE provisions of the SRCA are similar in nature to Average Weekly Earnings calculated under S25 of the 1971 Act, in that there are averaging provisions, there are several differences in the way the calculations are approached. The most relevant difference in the military compensation context is that the period over which earnings are averaged is much shorter (only 2 weeks in some cases). The SRCA has addressed this by providing for a 'relevant period' over which a NWE figure is to be calculated.

References
Normal Weekly Earnings ('NWE'): Chapter 31
  • MCRI 26 : Indexation of NWE – Update under S8(9B) effective 1 July 2002
  • MCRI 23 : NWE in a Changed Remuneration Environment
  • MCRI 20(Amdt 1) : Indexation of NWE (WPI Increases)
  • PACMAN, Pay & Conditions Manual
  • JPA 2002/07 : Indexation of NWE – Update under S8(9B) effective 1 July 2002
  • JPA 2002/05 : Indexation of NWE for ex-employees
  • JPA 2001/16 : NWE in a Changed Remuneration Environment
  • Comcare v Thompson (2000) FCA 790 : Australian Workplace Agreements
  • McDonald v Department of Defence (FC 99/0882, 1 July 1999) : NWE is based on earnings at date of injury, not first incapacity
  • Morey-Hype and Department of Defence (AAT 99/0194, 29 March 1999) : Retention Bonuses
  • COA2-96/002 : Averaging to weekly rates
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol 14, pt 2 : Establishing NWE in transitional cases
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol.10, pt 2 : Normal Weekly Earnings
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol.10, pt.2 : Allowances
  • Hillman and Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission No,2009/1306 AATA 28 January 2011

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-31-normal-weekly-earnings-nwe/3112-establishing-nwe-transitional-cases/31124-historical-comparison-nwe-srca-awe-1971-act

50.12 Exceptions for the Chronically Incapacitated

The concept of “chronically Incapacitated” applies to both SRCA and MRCA clients. There are different criteria for each category.  It would be impractical to apply the normal Ongoing Review criteria for some clients who are considered 'Chronically Incapacitated'. Some differentiation of the review requirements is required for these clients. The client's case is still reviewed against the review checklist at the same points as identified earlier in this document but will have a different focus, especially on the employment nexus and work capacity issues.

MRCA and SRCA Category 'A' identified clients:

Category A clients could be:

•MRCA SRDP eligible persons

•Those assessed as eligible for the Special Rate of pension (TPI) under the VEA

•Severe Injury Adjustment recipients under the Defence Act

•Blind

•Paraplegic

•Quadriplegic

•Comatose

•Vegetative State

•Serious Mental Illness (requiring constant supervision)

•'Frozen' former employees (i.e. over age 65)

•Maintained in a hospital as per s22 of the SRCA or s127 of the MRCA.

When dealing with Category A clients, regard should be had to the following:

•management of the claim and reviews would not have an ongoing medical liability or work capacity focus;

•ongoing SMR's would generally not be required;

•no restriction of length of medical 'certification' i.e. we have accepted that we will have lifelong liability to pay Incapacity and that the degree of Incapacity will not change;

•concentrate on general file management, quality of life and treatment issues, up to date rates being applied, use of the Review of Compensation Payments form etc;

•a Rehabilitation Provider should be engaged every 5 years to ensure that all treatment and (vocational, medical or psychosocial) rehabilitation needs are met.  The Rehabilitation Provider must consult with the person's treating General Practitioner during their assessment and address the client's ongoing incapacity to undertake remunerative work in their report. This is optional in the case of ‘Frozen’ former employees as their age may make vocational or psychosocial rehabilitation unnecessary.

•no other medical “certification” is required;

MRCA and SRCA Category 'B' identified clients:

Category B clients could be:

•A person who has returned to paid employment (whether full or part time) and remains in employment and is in receipt of top-up incapacity payments for a minimum of 1 year.

•Longstanding Incapacity Recipients (minimum 5 years in continuous payment post discharge) and an examination of the following characterisations indicate no foreseeable change in circumstances:

•Age (ie 60+),

•multiple rehabilitative attempts,

•psychiatric sequelae associated with chronic pain,

•medical history of claimed condition,

•multiple unsuccessful treatment regimes,

•employment history,

•place of residence

When dealing with Category B clients, regard should be had to the following:

•after the first review, have a less stringent liability/medical focus e.g. an SMR to review ongoing liability and capacity issues would be as advised by previous credible specialist or GP advice (up to a maximum of five years)

•we should obtain a report from the person's treating GP, or Specialist if there is a treating Specialist.  If the person is not working, or the delegate considers that the person may not be working to the maximum of their capacity, a referral to a rehabilitation provider could take the place of obtaining a report from the person's treating doctor.  However the rehabilitation provider must discuss the person's incapacity for employment with their treating doctor.

•concentrate on general file management, quality of life, aids, treatment issues, up to date rates being applied, use of the Review of Compensation Payments form.

 

The 'Chronically Incapacitated' category should be reassessed if changes to the client’s circumstances warrant it.

 

 

All clients who have not been assessed as chronically Incapacitated (either Category A or B) should be an active participant on a rehabilitation program.  Alternatively we should obtain a report from the person's treating specialist (or from an independent specialist if there is no treating specialist) annually.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/5012-exceptions-chronically-incapacitated

Last amended

20.13 Incapacity overtaken/removed by a later injury

In some cases the incapacitating effects of a compensable condition may be actually removed or annulled by a later non-compensable injury or disease.

Entitlements in respect of a wholly incapacitating medical condition do not cease merely because the client subsequently develops an additional non-compensable condition of greater severity. An entitlement to weekly payments continues while the incapacitating effects of that original condition also continue. That scenario is explained in detail at 20.10.

Nevertheless, in rare circumstances an incapacitating condition can be overtaken and the entitlement to incapacity payments terminated by the effects of a new event. That 'new event' may of course include a new injury. This concept is referred to in the relevant case law as 'novus actus interveniens'. It applies where the nature of (or the effects of) that new injury or disease actually removes incapacity for work imposed by the first condition. In the case Re Sadek and Commonwealth (1988) the Tribunal said:

'Before the novus actus will be regarded as the only cause of the incapacity, it must be shown that the incapacity which would have resulted from the injury has ceased to exist and that the incapacity which does exist has resulted from the new cause as the sole cause'

For instance, if the Commonwealth was paying weekly compensation in respect of a knee injury and subsequently a non-compensable MVA resulted in the amputation of that whole leg at the hip, the requirement to pay incapacity payments in respect to the knee would also have been removed.

Similarly, incapacity 'top up' payments made in respect to poorly explained back pain from a relatively minor injury may be terminated by the advent of a second, totally incapacitating but non-compensable injury to a wide area of the spine i.e. including the site of the previous injury. Novus actus would clearly apply where the new incident inflicted serious damage to the vertebral level previously injured, i.e. to the point where the previous lesions can not be separately detected.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2013-incapacity-overtakenremoved-later-injury

50.13 End Date in PMKeyS

Ongoing payment of incapacity benefits is tied to the ongoing provision of medical certification (discussed above). Without such certification, there is no basis on which to pay incapacity benefits.

 

DVA policy is that all clients should have an end date entered into the incapacity payment system (PMKeyS). The end date should not be beyond the end of the certified period of incapacity (be that a medical certificate described above or more detailed specialist medical advice, SMR advised end date, recommended review date, rehabilitation plan end date or their [glossary::469], whichever comes first).

 

A task can be manually set in Defcare by the delegate to flag the end date in PMKeyS to the “Responsible Officer” (the incapacity delegate) four weeks in advance. This is intended to allow the incapacity delegate to determine:

  • whether to contact the client (in writing or by phone) and place the onus on the client to provide further medical certification in time to continue payments. In this case, the incapacity delegate should exercise a judgement if necessary to extend the period in PMKeyS in anticipation of certification being provided too late to meet pay cut off date. This should be for a limited period only (e.g. one pay period). Note if certification is not ultimately forthcoming then any money paid without cover is an overpayment to be recovered; and
  • whether the onus is on DVA to obtain further certification (e.g. for a chronically incapacitated client) or whether DVA will arrange an SMR rather than rely on a certificate provided by the client. In this case, the incapacity delegate should exercise a judgement if necessary to extend the period in PMKeyS in anticipation of receipt of the SMR report being provided too late to meet pay cut off date.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/5013-end-date-pmkeys

20.14 Retirements to prevent further injury

Occasionally, a member may contend that a decision to retire was taken on medical advice, i.e. to pre-empt a future development of an incapacity for work, had he/she remained in the same work environment. A voluntary retirement, however reasonable in terms of halting the progress of a medical condition, nevertheless does not constitute incapacity for work.

In 'Re Cobern and Comcare' the Tribunal said:

18 In my view the evidence that I have referred to clearly establishes that, at the time of his retirement, the applicant was neither incapacitated from engaging in any work at all, nor incapacitated from engaging at work at ASO5 level. He was approaching the point where he would become so incapacitated. It was reasonable, even wise, for him to retire early before his psychiatric condition deteriorated to such an extent that he reached that point. But he was still fit for work at ASO5 level when he retired, and therefore was not then incapacitated for the purposes of the Act. It may be that the Act has operated unfairly in this case, given the prudence of the applicant's decision to retire before irretrievable psychiatric damage occurred, but I have no discretion in this matter.

Naturally, this decision does not effect cases where an actual compensable injury spontaneously deteriorates or is aggravated after retirement, thus causing incapacity. The 'Cobern' case establishes only, that incapacity must be directly caused by an actual injury, and a voluntary cessation of work taken with a view to preventing or limiting future injury, does not of itself constitute incapacity for work.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2014-retirements-prevent-further-injury

50.14 System Generated Tasks

Defcare has the facility to generate system tasks based on certain milestones being reached during the lifetime of a claim that require an incapacity action. and include 1st General Review, Ongoing General Review, age 55 and [glossary:Age Pension age:469] Review, 45 Week Review as well as Payment End Date Review (linked to PMKeyS).

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-50-incapacity-review-procedures/5014-system-generated-tasks

20.15 Incapacity and unreasonable refusal of medical treatment

An unreasonable refusal to accept suitable medical treatment (i.e. rehabilitative or restorative medical treatment) may justify cessation of weekly incapacity payments. This is because the employee has an obligation to take reasonable steps to mitigate the damage/injury.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2015-incapacity-and-unreasonable-refusal-medical-treatment

20.15.1 Client's obligation to mitigate damages

The basis of this doctrine – i.e. that the employee has an obligation to minimise the effects of injury – were discussed by the High Court in Fazlic v Milingimbi Community Inc (1982).

The Court said:

'The doctrine of mitigation of damage.....permits of the same considerations being applied in the area of workers' compensation as are habitually applied in tort where personal injuries cases are in question. It is noteworthy that in standard texts the operation of the doctrine of mitigation of damages is illustrated by cases drawn from the area of workers' compensation......... If the rule relating to unreasonable refusal is regarded as giving effect to the obligation to take reasonable steps to mitigate damage ...[the rule has]... a more certain operation'

Thus, the Court found that there is a legal basis for requiring clients to take reasonable steps to mitigate their incapacity (i.e. reasonable medical treatment) as a condition of entitlement. This means that where clients who are in receipt of weekly incapacity payment refuse to seek treatment or a course of therapy having the potential end or limit that incapacity, delegates should 1) investigate whether that refusal is reasonable and 2) cease payments, if not.

The question therefore arises, as to what circumstances render a refusal of treatment (mitigation of damages) 'reasonable' or not. Obviously, such a refusal may be considered reasonable where medical advice identifies substantial risks to the procedure and/or it is of doubtful or limited benefit. Although what is an acceptable risk or a worthwhile result must be judged on the medical advice and medical circumstances at each individual case.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2015-incapacity-and-unreasonable-refusal-medical-treatment/20151-clients-obligation-mitigate-damages

20.15.2 Reasonableness of the decision and information available to the client

Nevertheless what the delegate must determine is the reasonableness of the client's decision, i.e. given the information available to that client at the time. An expert medical consensus supporting the wisdom and relatively low risk of the treatment is irrelevant if that opinion is presented only after the client's decision not to proceed. Therefore, where the client has not been advised of all 'cogent factors' favouring a particular course of treatment, a refusal of that treatment should not be considered 'unreasonable'.

This issue was also considered in the Fazlic case (see 20.15.1) where the Court observed:

'Any assessment of the reasonableness or otherwise of a worker's refusal of treatment must depend upon the worker's state of knowledge at the relevant time. This accords both with good sense and with authority. A worker's choice cannot be said to be unreasonable because he has failed to give effect to factors unknown to him. And in the case of complex medical or surgical procedures he will know little except what he is told. In the present case he was told very little indeed.....

.....A court is not, except in exceptional circumstances to be mentioned hereafter, concerned with what in Tutton's Case Cozens-Hardy MR described as the question whether, on the balance of medical evidence, the operation may reasonably be performed on the worker. Its concern is, rather, with whether, judged in the light of the medical advice given to the worker at the time and all the circumstances known to him and affecting him, his refusal is unreasonable.

It follows that in the present case the extensive expert medical testimony showing that the operation might reasonably have been performed was irrelevant to the point in issue, the reasonableness of the appellant's refusal, since the facts deposed to were never known to the appellant, who was aware only of the treating surgeon's reticent and, if anything, rather discouraging statement about the operation that was recommended. Moreover the applicant had candidly confessed to his treating surgeon his fears regarding the operation and nothing had been said to dispel them. In those circumstances we cannot say that he was shown to have been unreasonable in refusing the operation and this despite the fact that the alternative facing the appellant was, as he had been told, that there would be no improvement in his condition.'

It follows that in most cases, a client who is fully informed about 'cogent factors' favouring the undergoing of a medically recommended, high benefit and low risk treatment may be 'unreasonable' to refuse it. This is the default position from which a delegate would start an investigation into continued entitlement to weekly payments. Nevertheless, delegates must judge each case on its individual merits, i.e. given all the circumstances and after consideration of the exceptions identified on the next page.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2015-incapacity-and-unreasonable-refusal-medical-treatment/20152-reasonableness-decision-and-information-available-client

20.15.3 Other circumstances (i.e. where refusal is not 'unreasonable')

Later case law including Filla v Comcare (2001) and others, established that a refusal of recommended medical treatment even with full 'knowledge of cogent factors' favouring that treatment, is not unreasonable in every circumstance. The court has identified the following exceptions where informed refusal of safe treatment may be acceptable:

  • where a client's 'baseless fears' of treatment are the result of a mental condition, i.e. specifically ' a mental condition such as an anxiety state where that was itself related to the injuries and was caused or contributed to by the accident in question...'
  • where the client's current religious beliefs (i.e. Christian Science, Jehovah's Witness) run counter to the particular medical procedure
  • where the client has undergone the same or similar procedure on an earlier occasion, but without the expected favourable result
  • where DVA has failed to inform the client that the costs of the recommended treatment may be reimbursed under S16 of the SRCA.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2015-incapacity-and-unreasonable-refusal-medical-treatment/20153-other-circumstances-ie-where-refusal-not-unreasonable

20.15.4 Summary re: refusal of treatment

Compensation recipients have a responsibility to limit or ameliorate their loss.

That client may be disentitled to weekly payments where he/she unreasonably refuses a medical course of treatment capable of ending or reducing incapacity for work.

However before ceasing an entitlement on those grounds, a delegate must first:

  • be satisfied on the basis of all medical and other advice that objectively, the treatment is likely to be beneficial and does not involve unacceptable risks
  • ensure that the client is also aware of 'all cogent factors' indicating the treatment is beneficial i.e. through a briefing by a relevant specialist or similar means
  • write to the client and inform him/her about SRCA coverage of treatment costs, the consequences of refusing reasonable treatment, and inviting a submission of reasons for any continued refusal

If the client continues to reject treatment, the delegate should consider the client's submission, and:

  • in cases where the refusal can be confirmed to result from a mental condition associated with the injury in question, a religious scruple, failure of earlier similar treatment or other reasonable cause, accept the validity of that refusal and continue to pay the weekly benefit
  • in cases where the delegate considers the refusal of treatment to be unreasonable (i.e. given all the circumstances), determine that there is no further entitlement to weekly incapacity payments.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2015-incapacity-and-unreasonable-refusal-medical-treatment/20154-summary-re-refusal-treatment

20.16 Incapacity Payments and mandatory Rehabilitation

Section 36(1) of the SRCA provides that:

36(1) Where an employee suffers an injury resulting in an incapacity for work or an impairment, the rehabilitation authority may at any time, and shall on the written request of the employee, arrange for the assessment of the employee's capability of undertaking a rehabilitation program.

Comcare guidelines require any person who has been incapacitated for work over 10 continuous days due to a compensable injury, to be referred for a rehabilitation assessment. This Comcare requirement should be applied to DVA clients. Furthermore, the Defcare case management system also automatically refers to Rehabilitation Coordinators, those clients who meet certain other criteria (i.e. those medically discharged, those suffering from a psychiatric incapacity etc.).

This means in practice, that every person in receipt of regular weekly incapacity payments should be formally assessed under S36, to establish if a rehabilitation program would be of benefit.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2016-incapacity-payments-and-mandatory-rehabilitation

20.16.1 Purpose and authority for rehabilitation of incapacitated persons

Rehabilitation is intended to be of benefit to the client and restore the client's earning capacity to the maximum extent possible. While rehabilitation may also be accessed to enhance the client's quality of life, (i.e. in addition to return-to-work objectives) rehabilitation is primarily intended to return the client to the working community, and thus mitigate the Commonwealth's liability to pay compensation, i.e. incapacity payments in particular.

Where a Section 36 assessment demonstrates that a rehabilitation program would be of assistance, Section 37 of the SRCA also applies. Subsection 37(1) says:

37(1) A rehabilitation authority may make a determination that an employee who has suffered an injury resulting in an incapacity for work or an impairment may make arrangements with an approved program provider for the provision of a rehabilitation program for the employee.

Although in practice most programs and their content are initiated during negotiations with the client, those programs are not voluntary or at the discretion of the client and a rehabilitation coordinator may impose a program unilaterally. Thus, following from a S36 assessment prompted by receipt of weekly payments, acceptance of the S37 rehabilitation program becomes in effect a condition of continuing to receive those payments.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2016-incapacity-payments-and-mandatory-rehabilitation/20161-purpose-and-authority-rehabilitation-incapacitated-persons

20.16.2 Basis for payment whilst engaged in Rehabilitation

While a client is engaged on a rehabilitation program, the authority for weekly payments rests upon Subsection 37(5) which says:

37(5) Where an employee is undertaking a rehabilitation program provided for the employee under this section, compensation is not payable to the employee under Section 19 or 31 but:

(a)if the employee is undertaking a full-time program – compensation is payable to the employee of an amount per week equal to the amount per week of the compensation that would, but for this subsection, have been payable under Section 19 if the incapacity referred to in that section had continued throughout the period of the program, or

(b)if the employee is undertaking a part-time program – compensation is payable to the employee of such amount per week as the relevant authority determines, being an amount not less than the amount per week of the compensation that, but for this subsection, would have been payable to the employee under this Act and not greater than the amount per week of the compensation that would have been payable under paragraph (a) if the employee had been undertaking a full-time program.

This means that while a client is engaged on a rehabilitation program, weekly payments are made on the basis of participation in the program rather than in respect to the extent of medical incapacity. In consequence, the usual regular medical certificates are not required for the duration of that program.

However the amount payable during a rehabilitation program is still to be calculated in accordance with the provisions of Section 19. Delegates must therefore closely monitor the progress of the program, because changes to hours worked during that program (i.e. graduated return to work or participation in work trial placements) interacts with the 'adjustment percentage' at S19(3). See Chapter 34 for further detailed guidance on these calculations.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2016-incapacity-payments-and-mandatory-rehabilitation/20162-basis-payment-whilst-engaged-rehabilitation

20.16.3 Payment may be suspended if non-compliant with Rehabilitation

Wilful non-compliance with a rehabilitation program may lead to cessation of weekly payments. Subsection 37(7) says:

37(7) Where an employee refuses or fails, without reasonable excuse, to undertake a rehabilitation program provided for the employee under this section, the employee's rights to compensation under this Act in relation to compensation, are suspended until the employee begins to undertake the program.

See 20.25, for guidance on the initiation and management of S37(7) suspensions

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2016-incapacity-payments-and-mandatory-rehabilitation/20163-payment-may-be-suspended-if-non-compliant-rehabilitation

20.16.4 Summary

Entitlements to incapacity payments and the client's participation in rehabilitation programs are closely linked.

Delegates with responsibility for making weekly incapacity payments:

  • must refer new incapacity clients to a rehabilitation coordinator, i.e. for a S36 assessment of rehabilitation requirements
  • must notify a rehabilitation coordinator of clients previously assessed and/or provided with a rehabilitation program, but who are allegedly incapacitated again and are requesting a return to payment
  • must liaise closely with the rehabilitation coordinator on the progress of any rehabilitation program, particularly with respect to the hours per week the client is working under this program (i.e. graduated return to work, work experience placements etc.) as this directly affects the amount payable. See chapter 34 on the particulars of these calculations
  • liaise closely with the rehabilitation coordinator on the client's compliance with the program, and cease payments in the event that the client's actions trigger a S37(7) suspension. See 20.25 for further guidance on the application of S37(7) suspensions.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2016-incapacity-payments-and-mandatory-rehabilitation/20164-summary

20.17 Failure to seek/accept employment [i.e. S19(4)(b)&(e)]

As outlined at 11.1, incapacity for work means that because of the injury the client is actually unable to engage in suitable employment. That description includes those who have recovered a physical and/or mental ability to participate in a rehabilitation program, and in fact, are so engaged. Clients in this category are entitled to weekly payments under S37(5) i.e. on the basis not of incapacity, but that the rehab program itself (temporarily) removes them from the general labour market.

Note, that Rehabilitation is often required after the reduction or ending of an impairment, i.e. where the client has regained the basic physical or mental capacity to participate in a workplace of some sort, but as a practical matter requires re-skilling or a graduated introduction to an alternative employment category.

Therefore, at the termination of a rehabilitation program and its period of job-seeking assistance, the client should ordinarily be considered to be unemployed rather than incapacitated, i.e. even though the client may still have a residual disability. It is open to a delegate to 'deem' the client able-to-earn an income commensurate with his/her residual capacity and known work skills, i.e. whether the client is actually employed or not.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2017-failure-seekaccept-employment-ie-s194be

20.17.1 Those who refuse/quit employment are deemed AE, not incapacitated

In this respect, Section 19(4)(b) says:

19(4) In determining for the purposes of Subsections (2) and (3), the amount per week that an employee is able to earn in suitable employment, Comcare shall have regard to:

a).........

b) where, after becoming incapacitated for work, the employee received an offer of suitable employment and failed to accept that offer – the amount per week that the employee would be earning in that employment if he or she were engaged in that employment.

 

This means that a client who was found suitable employment by the rehabilitation job seeking process but who declined that employment would still be 'deemed' to have an ability-to-earn at the level of the salary (etc.) he or she had declined. As outlined in chapter 32 of this handbook, this deeming would either limit or end an entitlement to weekly payments. In addition, Section 19(4)(c) contains a similar provision extending this principle to those persons who gain a job but fail to continue in it for reasons other than renewed incapacity.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2017-failure-seekaccept-employment-ie-s194be/20171-those-who-refusequit-employment-are-deemed-ae-not-incapacitated

20.17.2 Those who fail to seek employment are deemed AE, not incapacitated

Furthermore, Section 19(4)(e) says:

19(4) In determining, for the purposes of Subsections (2) and (3), the amount per week that an employee is able to earn in suitable employment, Comcare shall have regard to:

a)to d)..........

e)where, after becoming incapacitated for work, the employee has failed to seek suitable employment – the amount per week that, having regard to the state of the labour market at the relevant time, the employee could reasonably be expected to earn in such employment if he or she were engaged in that employment;

This means that a client may not elect inactivity – i.e. avoid employment he/she is fit for – and choose to receive weekly incapacity payments merely as a means to 'retire' from the labour market.

 

Most cases of deeming AE under these subsections result in the termination/reduction of entitlement to any weekly payment.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2017-failure-seekaccept-employment-ie-s194be/20172-those-who-fail-seek-employment-are-deemed-ae-not-incapacitated

20.17.3 Summary and consequences for investigation of entitlement to incap.

Weekly payments are made on the basis of actual incapacity for employment, not just for the fact that the client is unemployed. Unemployment can occur for a wide range of reasons other than incapacity. Unemployed clients who are capable of employment but who choose not to work (or who are merely unlucky enough not to secure employment), may be 'deemed' to have a capacity to earn with resultant effect on their entitlement.

The matter of calculation of entitlement and the effect of 'deeming' is dealt with in more detail at chapter 32 of the Handbook. However in almost all cases, deeming under Subsections 19(4)(b), (c) and (e), would leave no entitlement.

Therefore for the present purposes, a delegate examining any claim for a new period of incapacity needs to be mindful of whether the client has previously been 'deemed AE' under Ss19(4)(b),(c) or (e). If this is indeed the case, the client would have to demonstrate that this alleged new period of incapacity represents a deterioration of his/her condition, i.e. to below the level of capacity current at the time of the last 'deeming'.

In the absence of specific medical evidence to that effect, the client should be regarded as unemployed rather than incapacitated, and with no entitlement to further/additional weekly payments.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2017-failure-seekaccept-employment-ie-s194be/20173-summary-and-consequences-investigation-entitlement-incap

20.18 Clients establishing residence far from labour market

In some cases a client may decide, after onset of incapacity, to move residence to a small country town, a coastal holiday shack or remote rural area. The significance of this relocation, is that a vocational rehabilitation program may be difficult or impossible to implement in such places. Furthermore, the job market is likely to be small, or oriented only towards able-bodied pursuits (i.e. farm labouring). It is unlikely that any rehabilitation program could return the client to employment in such places.

In some cases, delegates may reasonably form the impression that the client has chosen to 'retire' to that district, and the client also expects incapacity payments to continue indefinitely, i.e. on the basis of the difficulty in obtaining treatment, training or in identifying and obtaining long term employment. 

This does not of course apply to clients who were already living in that locality immediately before becoming incapacitated, or who after incapacity are returning to the family home, to a supportive family network within that district or who are accompanying an employed partner to a remote posting etc. Nor does this instruction apply to a person whose rehabilitation assessment has disclosed nil or minimal capacity for any employment.

Given all of these factors, delegates should not pay a new or renewed period of weekly incapacity to clients who change from an urban to rural address, until after an investigation of the circumstances.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2018-clients-establishing-residence-far-labour-market

Last amended

20.19 Where not incapacitated until after voluntary discharge

Not all of those ADF members who suffer an impairment from a service-related injury are involuntarily medically discharged. In fact the majority continues to serve, regardless of the residual effects of their injury. They are/were not incapacitated for work, (i.e. beyond any short period during treatment and recovery from the acute phase of the injury).

Others, more seriously affected, may once have been partly incapacitated in that they could no longer perform the trade skills or duties current at the time of injury, and were therefore transferred to an alternative occupation within the ADF. They were re-employed in a role accommodating the restrictions or loss of function imposed by the injury. At that point, they then ceased to be incapacitated i.e. have 'an incapacity to engage in any work' as specified at Subsection 4(9)(a).

Injured employees in these categories will in the normal course of events serve their period of employment and/or eventually leave the ADF through voluntary or administrative discharge. They are not therefore incapacitated for work at the date of discharge.

Note that the catalogue of medical conditions and residual impairments documented at the final ADF medical examination (i.e. the Separation Health Examination or also known as Discharge Medical) of voluntary dischargees is not sufficient to demonstrate a post-discharge incapacity for work. The Discharge Medical report may of course help to demonstrate liability, but only those persons medically discharged from the ADF are actually incapacitated at the date of discharge. This is an important point.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2019-where-not-incapacitated-until-after-voluntary-discharge

20.19.1 Summary of requirements for payment of voluntary dischargees

Therefore, for weekly incapacity payments to be made to a member who voluntarily discharged (or was discharged for administrative reasons).

Client must produce an adequate medical certificate of incapacity (see 20.5) and the delegate must be satisfied that:

  • incapacity originates with compensable condition, not another cause, and
  • is either due to a natural deterioration of the condition since discharge, or
  • an aggravation from activities within his/her medical restrictions, and
  • is not due to 're-injury' i.e. a further unrelated accident/incident since discharge.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2019-where-not-incapacitated-until-after-voluntary-discharge/20191-summary-requirements-payment-voluntary-dischargees

20.19.2 Incapacity soon after discharge - adequacy of medical opinion

Delegates should be particularly vigilant where an alleged incapacity occurs quite soon after a voluntary discharge, particularly in cases where the client has remained unemployed since that discharge. The closer the alleged incapacity is to the date of discharge, the smaller the interval over which any alleged deterioration or aggravation has been operating (and the more likely the client is unemployed rather than incapacitated). Delegates should also note that a GP certifying incapacity soon after discharge and estimating work capacity only on the basis of observed impairment, has no access to ADF medical record to illuminate the degree to which these observed impairments affected work capacity in the recent past.

Therefore, it is recommended that prompt assertions of incapacity – i.e. those following soon after voluntary discharge – should not be decided on the basis of a GP certificate but should be referred to a relevant specialist (preferably an Occupational Physician) for an opinion on work capacity. The specialist should not only examine the client, but be provided with a copy of the relevant sections of the client's ADF medical record, i.e. to guide that medical examination.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2019-where-not-incapacitated-until-after-voluntary-discharge/20192-incapacity-soon-after-discharge-adequacy-medical-opinion

20.19.3 Incapacity first starts long after discharge - intervening circumstances

At the other extreme, incapacity for work may first occur many years after discharge. This is to be expected, as many injuries although originally moderate in effect will deteriorate naturally and gradually over the years. For instance, injuries to joints and vertebrae will commonly result in osteoarthritis, a progressive disease.

However for compensation to be payable, the delegate must be satisfied by the medical certification process, that the compensable injury still produces effects and is still the cause of incapacity for work. Clients should be required to disclose their work history, sporting activities, accidents and illnesses since discharge. A standard letter exists to seek such information. Clients should also be required to declare all civilian (State) compensation or common law settlements for their post-discharge injuries. Medical certification should be from a medical specialist (preferably the treating specialist) who has been provided with that post-discharge history.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2019-where-not-incapacitated-until-after-voluntary-discharge/20193-incapacity-first-starts-long-after-discharge-intervening-circumstances

20.20 Incapacitated prior to Voluntary discharge - S19(4)(c)

Subsection 19(4)(c) says:

19(4) In determining, for the purposes of Subsections (2) and (3), the amount per week that an employee is able to earn in suitable employment, Comcare shall have regard to:

(a)              ..............................

(b)              ..............................

(c)              where after becoming incapacitated for work, the employee received an offer of suitable employment and, having accepted that offer, failed to engage or to continue to engage in that employment – the amount per week that the employee would be earning in that employment if he or she were engaged in that employment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2020-incapacitated-prior-voluntary-discharge-s194c

20.20.1 Application of Subsection 19(4)(c) to voluntary dischargees

For the purposes of this subsection, an ADF member who has been incapacitated by injury but who has not been recommended for an involuntary medical discharge continues to be in receipt of 'an offer of suitable employment'. This 'offer' consists of the ADF's expectation that the member will continue to serve and be medically treated, rehabilitated and if necessary redeployed to alternative duties. The only time such an 'offer' of continued employment is withdrawn, is where a Medical Employment Classification Review Board (MECRB) determines the member is Category 4 and recommends discharge for medical incapacity.

If on the contrary the member decides to discharge voluntarily whilst incapacitated but not subject to a MECRB recommendation for discharge, that member has 'failed to engage or continue to engage in that employment'. In that case S19(4)(c) deems the member's earning capacity to be unchanged i.e. the deemed employment is as an ADF member with the rank/pay-group at discharge, i.e. there is no salary loss to compensate. This is because the ADF was still, at the date of discharge, prepared to employ that member, and that member's financial loss (if any) was due to his/her own decision to leave the ADF.

In short, S19(4)(c) prevents weekly incapacity payments to a member who discharges voluntarily after being incapacitated for a compensable injury.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2020-incapacitated-prior-voluntary-discharge-s194c/20201-application-subsection-194c-voluntary-dischargees

20.20.2 Exceptions require proven nexus between resignation and injury

Some clients who discharged voluntarily assert that their 'choice' to leave the military was in fact not in accordance with their true wishes but dictated by their deteriorating medical condition, e.g. by alleged pain or difficulties in continuing with their ADF duties and notwithstanding the official medical status. Clearly such an assertion can not be accepted on its face value. Fitness for work is a professional medical decision. Note also, that even where the client's assertions of difficulty are apparently supported by service medical documents confirming the continuation of symptoms, it is still only a MECRB which has the expertise and authority to decide whether the member is incapacitated for ADF employment.

Sometimes clients refer to a perception that their preferred career path and future promotion was blocked by the effects of injury. However lack of medical fitness for future promotion does not turn a voluntary resignation (i.e. due to disappointed ambition) into a medical discharge. Clearly the prospects of future promotion or transfer is irrelevant to questions of continued fitness for employment, which is the focus of the Act.

Thus, neither of the above assertions can form any basis for finding that:

  • the client was incapacitated for all work prior to discharge, or
  • the voluntary discharge should be regarded as an involuntary medical discharge.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2020-incapacitated-prior-voluntary-discharge-s194c/20202-exceptions-require-proven-nexus-between-resignation-and-injury

20.20.3 Exceptions - certain voluntary discharges not caught by S19(4)(c)

However a different situation arises where it can be demonstrated that a voluntary resignation merely anticipated and narrowly preceded what was already an inevitable outcome i.e. where a MECRB had already recommended a medical discharge due to incapacity for military service. S19(4)(c) only applies where the ADF is continuing to 'offer' employment. Thus, where the ADF plainly and in writing proposes withdrawal of that continued employment, any client decision to forestall involuntary discharge by simply resigning is not subject to S19(4)(c).

Therefore:

  • Where the MECRB has examined the member, concluded that discharge is indicated and invited comment or appeal from that opinion by the member, any subsequent voluntary resignation is not caught by S19(4)(c).
  • Where however the member has merely been warned to appear before a MECRB, or has been examined and downgraded (i.e. anticipating a further review), or similar lesser action, employment is still being offered to the member and S19(4)(c) should apply if the discharge is voluntary.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2020-incapacitated-prior-voluntary-discharge-s194c/20203-exceptions-certain-voluntary-discharges-not-caught-s194c

20.20.4 Some involuntary medical discharges are also caught by S19(4)(c)

In some cases a member who is incapacitated for his/her original role may be offered a transfer to a new role within his/her residual capability i.e. as an alternative to an involuntary medical discharge. If the member refuses that transfer and prefers to proceed to a medical discharge, S19(4)(c) applies.

That is, after having become incapacitated, he or she has been offered 'suitable employment' and has 'failed to engage or continue to engage' in that employment. As a result, that member's potential earnings are deemed to be 'the amount....if he or she were engaged in that employment' i.e. no change and there is therefore no entitlement to weekly incapacity payments.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2020-incapacitated-prior-voluntary-discharge-s194c/20204-some-involuntary-medical-discharges-are-also-caught-s194c

20.20.5 Examples

1.A RAAF pilot suffers an eye injury in a compensable MVA and is permanently unfit for flying duties. This member refuses a transfer to an administrative position at the same rank and with duties within his capacity and a MECRB therefore recommends medical discharge. In this case, the member has 'failed to.... continue to engage' in the suitable employment offered him, and S19(4)(c) applies. At discharge, this client should be deemed to be capable of earning an income at the rate of the position offered to him with the result that there is no loss, and no weekly benefit payable.

2.A private soldier suffers a compensable back injury after which he is assessed by a MECRB which places him on Category 3 and schedules him for review in 6 months. In that interim period, the soldier perceives himself to be struggling even with light duties and one of his Army doctors also expresses the opinion that the future MECRB review is likely to find that he has made insufficient recovery, i.e. suspects the MECRB will recommend his medical discharge. The soldier therefore decides to 'cut his losses' and resigns to return to his home State, i.e. before the reviewing MECRB reconvenes. In this case, S19(4)(c) applies. The opinion expressed by the treating doctor is not the same as the opinion of a MECRB, which alone has the power to review fitness for employment. However the MECRB had made no final determination on his employability. At the time the soldier took voluntary discharge, he was still being offered employment by the ADF but 'failed to ...continue to engage' in that employment. Weekly compensation is not payable.

3.A private soldier suffers a compensable back injury after which he is assessed by a MECRB which finds that he is Category 4, i.e. Medically Unfit for Further Service. The soldier receives the preliminary letter that advises him of this finding and invites him to make a submission to the MECRB before it makes its final decision. The soldier elects not to enter into the lengthy discharge process but simply resigns. In this case S19(4)(c) should not be applied. As the ADF has made a preliminary decision to withdraw employment it would be unreasonable to assert that the soldier 'failed to...continue to engage' in that employment. This soldier's 'voluntary' resignation should instead be treated as if it was the involuntary medical discharge which would (almost) inevitably follow.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2020-incapacitated-prior-voluntary-discharge-s194c/20205-examples

20.21 Review of Incapacity Payments

A number of reviews of ongoing entitlement to incapacity payments will occur during the life of a claim. These are system generated by Defcare and recognise specific milestones. First review is after 6 cumulative pay periods, then after 26 cumulative pay periods and after a further 26 cumulative pays and so on.

Reviews for dependent children will also be system generated at time of turning 16, progressively until age 25 if in full-time study and at age 25.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2021-review-incapacity-payments

20.23 No payment if entitlement Redeemed

Sections 30 of the SRCA and 49 of the 1971 Act both provide that, when an entitlement to weekly compensation falls below a certain amount and this appears likely to continue indefinitely, the weekly entitlement should be 'redeemed' by payment of a lump sum. Where these qualifying conditions are met, redemption is voluntary under the 1971 Act but mandatory under the SRCA. The amount of the lump sum is determined by formulae that take into account the clients age, expectation of life and previous entitlement. Payment of that lump sum is in lieu of further weekly payments.

 

See 20.28 that deals with redemption payments in some detail.

 

However for the present circumstances (i.e. determining eligibility for payment) receipt of a redemption lump sum means no further weekly payments may be made.

 

The one exception relates to rare cases where a redeemed client subsequently becomes totally and permanently incapacitated for all work. Therefore Delegates considering a determination in respect to weekly payments should first check whether the client has ever received a lump sum redemption of his/her incapacity entitlement and whetehr to apply section 31 to calculate the amount of compensation.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2023-no-payment-if-entitlement-redeemed

20.24 No payment if suspended re: S57(2) - (medical exam)

Chapter 51 of this Handbook deals extensively with the effect of a client refusing (without reasonable excuse) to attend or cooperate with a medical examination requested by a delegate. Although chapter 51 of the Liability handbook discusses S57(2) suspensions primarily in relation to liability issues, the medical examination at issue can be for any purpose. Therefore, suspensions for failure to attend medical examinations for incapacity investigation purposes are also covered by S57(2).

In short, non-compliance results in an automatic suspension of all compensation under that claim which was to be tested by the medical exam. The suspension is not appealable and is only (automatically) lifted once the client complies with direction and attends an appointment.

Read chapter 51 for further details. However for the present purposes, Delegates should always check to see if the client is suspended before paying any period of incapacity.

Note however, that a S57(2) suspension (unlike S37(7) which relates to non compliance with a rehabilitation plan) relates only to compensation specific to the condition which was the subject of the medical examination. If a client suspended under S57(2) for one injury subsequently becomes incapacitated by a separate injury not also to be investigated by the suspension-triggering medical examination, weekly payments may still be made (i.e. on the basis of that second injury).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2024-no-payment-if-suspended-re-s572-medical-exam

20.25 No payment if suspended under S37(7) - (rehabilitation)

Section 37 of the SRCA deals with the provision of rehabilitation programs. S37(1) provides that a delegate may determine that an employee will undertake a rehabilitation program. Furthermore, Section 37(7) says:

              37(7) Where an employee refuses or fails, without reasonable excuse, to undertake a rehabilitation program provided for the employee under this section, the employee's rights to compensation under this Act, and to institute or continue any proceedings under this Act in relation to compensation, are suspended until the employee begins to undertake the program.

This provision operates similarly to suspensions under S57(2) in that all suspensions are 'self actuating' i.e. triggered by the client's act of non-compliance rather than any determination by a delegate. S37(7) suspensions are therefore not appealable.

However unlike S57(2) a S37(7) suspension relates to a failure of rehabilitation, which seeks to ameliorate the effects of any and all injuries. Therefore, once a suspension is in place weekly payments may not be made in respect to any weekly payments, no matter what injury caused that incapacity. For example, if a suspension was in place in respect of non-compliance with a rehabilitation program originally devised to deal with the effects of an injury, and subsequently the client also became incapacitated due to the progression of another ailment, there would be no return to weekly payments. A suspension under S37(7) continues to apply until the client complies with the approved Plan, and independently of which, how many, or in what sequence the client's compensable injuries caused incapacity.

Thus for the present purposes delegates should not approve weekly payments until having first checked whether a S37(7) suspension is in place.

Furthermore, if and when the suspension is terminated by the client's eventual compliance, compensation becomes payable only from the date of that compliance. No back-payment can be made in respect of the suspension period. The suspension has actually annulled any entitlement for that period when it was in force.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2025-no-payment-if-suspended-under-s377-rehabilitation

20.25.1 'Reasonable Excuse'

What constitutes a 'reasonable excuse' (i.e. an acceptable reason for non-compliance with the requirements of a rehabilitation program) will vary in each case. It is clearly not possible for this instruction to outline what would or would not be a reasonable excuse in all circumstances. Nevertheless, note the following guidance:

  • In most cases what is reasonable will be a matter of common sense given the individual facts of the case. For example a sudden death in the family, the documented lack of adequate transport or lack of timely notification may all be a reasonable excuses for not meeting an appointment.
  • To be considered unreasonable, a refusal or failure to meet rehabilitation obligations (i.e. attend meetings, undertake training, persist with work placements etc.) should be systematic i.e. deliberate not merely accidental, occur on more than one occasion, and only after due warning of the consequences.
  • Documented psychiatric or psychological inability to comply with direction may be considered a reasonable excuse.

Case law indicates that a failure or refusal may also be considered 'reasonable' where DVA has not communicated well. Before a client can be suspended a delegate must be satisfied that:

  • the client has been advised in writing that he/she is subject to an approved rehabilitation plan, and of his/her rights and obligations under that plan
  • the client has been made aware of his/her specific tasks or obligations and the consequences (suspension) of non-compliance.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2025-no-payment-if-suspended-under-s377-rehabilitation/20251-reasonable-excuse

20.25.2 Suspended clients to be advised promptly

Although S37(7) is self-executing, it is reasonable and necessary to promptly inform the client that he/she has in fact been suspended – i.e. by means of his/her own action. Delegates should use the Defcare standard letter for this. Any decisions to suspend under both Ss36 and 37 are determinations under the Act thus allowing the client to seek a reconsideration of the delegate's decision.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2025-no-payment-if-suspended-under-s377-rehabilitation/20252-suspended-clients-be-advised-promptly

20.25.3 Administration of suspensions

Rehabilitation coordinators have the responsibility for informing the client that continuation of his/her payments is subject to a rehabilitation plan, the content of that plan including the client's specific responsibilities, and monitoring compliance with the plan.

It is also the rehabilitation coordinator who is to write to a non-compliant client and advise that person that the suspension is effective. The rehabilitation coordinator must also liaise with the claims manager responsible for administering the client's weekly payments and advise him/her of the suspension. It is desirable that the rehabilitation coordinator liaise with the claims manager in advance if it is known that the client is likely to default – i.e. if an ultimatum about attendance etc. has been issued to the client. This will allow the claims manager to effect a prompt cessation – i.e. from the date that the suspension becomes effective – and to reduce overpayments.

The claims manager must then:

  • cease the weekly payments immediately, effective from the date the client was suspended (i.e. the date he or she defaulted)
  • endorse the Defcare process screen (within the incapacity module) for every file relating to that client with a note that no payment is to be made after the suspension, effective till further notice
  • place copies of the rehabilitation coordinator's letter advising suspension on every injury file relating to this client
  • place 'stop payment' notices in the relevant DOLARS payment record (note medical reimbursements, household services etc. are also suspended)

If and when the client finally complies with the rehabilitation program, it is the Rehabilitation Coordinator's responsibility to inform the claims manager of the date the client became compliant. The Rehabilitation Coordinator must do this on the same day he/she learns the client has in fact obeyed the direction.

The claims manager must then:

  • return the client to weekly payments urgently, effective as from the date the client became newly compliant
  • amend the various Defcare notes to record the end date of the suspension and the warning that no payment should be made for incapacity during that period.
  • Likewise, the document file (hard copy) should be similarly noted.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2025-no-payment-if-suspended-under-s377-rehabilitation/20253-administration-suspensions

20.25.4 Clients to be offered informal internal review of 'reasonable excuse'

DVA policy re: natural justice requires that the client be afforded, on request, an informal internal review of whether or not he/she had 'reasonable excuse' for non-compliance. This offer is extended to the client in the standard letter referred to above.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2025-no-payment-if-suspended-under-s377-rehabilitation/20254-clients-be-offered-informal-internal-review-reasonable-excuse

20.25.5 Summary

Clients on a rehabilitation program must be informed about the content of that program, their specific responsibilities under that program and that they may be suspended if they default on those responsibilities.

The rehabilitation coordinator monitors compliance and informs both the client and the claims manager if the client triggers a suspension.

The claims manager responsible for weekly payments stops payment of all benefits in respect to all injuries, and from the date of suspension. The claims manager notates all files to prevent payment of other categories of benefits.

When the client again becomes compliant, the claims manager recommences weekly payments from the date of compliance. There is no entitlement to back-pay for the period of the suspension.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2025-no-payment-if-suspended-under-s377-rehabilitation/20255-summary

20.26 Clients over Age Pension age

Section 23(1) provides that weekly incapacity compensation is not payable under Ss19, 20, 21, 21A or 22 to a person who has reached [glossary:Age Pension age:469]. However other forms of compensation (e.g. medical expenses, permanent impairment, household care) still continue to be payable after [glossary:Age Pension age:469].

 

Note that former employees may continue to receive incapacity compensation after [glossary:Age Pension age:469], at a reduced rate calculated under S134.

 

Note also that incapacity payments for non-'Former' employees may continue past [glossary:Age Pension age:469] where the client was injured after reaching the age that is two years before their [glossary:Age Pension age:469]. In this case, S23(1A) provides that incapacity compensation may be paid for a maximum of 104 weeks (whether consecutive or not) after injury.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2026-clients-over-age-pension-age

20.27 Client imprisoned after conviction of an offence (S23)

Section 23(2) of the SRCA says:

23(2) Compensation is not payable under Section 19, 20, 21 or 21A in respect of any period during which the employee is imprisoned in connection with his or her conviction of an offence.

It should be noted that:

  • only weekly incapacity payments under Ss19, 20, 21, 21A are affected. The client continues to be entitled to claim compensation for medical treatment, permanent impairment, household services and attendant care, and may request a rehabilitation assessment
  • compensation under S31 (recurrent payments after redemption) is also affected as the rate payable under that section is derived from the amount paid under Ss19, 20, 21 or 21A
  • the exclusion applies only to 'current' employees. Payments to former employees under Ss131 – 136 in Part X are unaffected by imprisonment.

Section 23(2) is triggered only if the client is:

  • convicted, and
  • imprisoned in connection with that conviction.

See the further discussion on the next page.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2027-client-imprisoned-after-conviction-offence-s23

20.27.1 Meaning of 'imprisoned'

Situations where a client is imprisoned include:

  • in custody in a correctional centre (adult prison) of any grading, including a prison farm
  • detention in a juvenile detention centre
  • admission to a prison hospital
  • admission to a public hospital after transfer from prison under guard because of medical emergency.

The following situations do NOT constitute imprisonment for the purposes of S23(2):

  • parole
  • community service orders
  • detention in a remand centre or police cells
  • home detention (e.g. under the Home Detention Act 1996 (NSW))
  • Court-ordered residence in an alcohol and drug rehabilitation centre.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2027-client-imprisoned-after-conviction-offence-s23/20271-meaning-imprisoned

20.27.2 Status of Periodic Detention as 'imprisonment' for S23(2)

Periodic detention programs involve incarceration of the offender for only several days in each week, usually Friday evening to Sunday evening. At other times the offender lives at home and attends work, without supervision but possibly with some Court-imposed conditions.

As a matter of policy, periodic detention will not be regarded as 'imprisonment' for the purposes of S23(2). Although the section could be seen as authorising a partial reduction in compensation each week (equating to the 'period' of imprisonment), this is not desirable as the client continues to face almost the full financial costs of living (e.g. rent, support of dependants, bills, loan repayments, etc.).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2027-client-imprisoned-after-conviction-offence-s23/20272-status-periodic-detention-imprisonment-s232

20.27.3 Status of Work Release programs as 'Imprisonment' for S23(2)

Work release programs are operated by most State Corrective Services Departments. They usually involve release of a prisoner during the day to undertake employment or training activities. In some cases, the prisoner may live, with some supervision, in a half-way house run by the Department or a non-Government agency.

Cases involving work release programs must be decided on their particular facts, including consideration of:

  • the nature of the accommodation
  • the level of supervision
  • the degree of self-responsibility accorded the client
  • financial responsibilities of the client for their board and lodging.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2027-client-imprisoned-after-conviction-offence-s23/20273-status-work-release-programs-imprisonment-s232

20.27.4 imprisonment to be 'in connection with conviction of an offence'

While an offender may be 'imprisoned' (as discussed above), this imprisonment is not always 'in connection with conviction of an offence'. Where there is no conviction of an offence, compensation entitlements are unaffected by S23(2).

Examples where compensation is NOT affected include:

  • on remand awaiting trial
  • detention in police custody after arrest
  • detention in police custody for the person's own protection (drunkenness, psychiatric disorder)
  • detention in an Immigration Detention Centre.

'In connection with', although clearly not requiring a causal relationship, does require some real relevance of the conviction to the detention, there must be more than just a temporal coincidence.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2027-client-imprisoned-after-conviction-offence-s23/20274-imprisonment-be-connection-conviction-offence

20.27.5 Evidence of conviction is required

Documentary evidence should be obtained to confirm:

  • the fact of conviction
  • the date of conviction
  • the sentence, and
  • the earliest date of parole.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2027-client-imprisoned-after-conviction-offence-s23/20275-evidence-conviction-required

20.27.6 Date of Effect

The date of effect of any cessation of benefits is the date of imprisonment as imposed by the Court.

Where a client has been imprisoned on remand and is subsequently convicted, cessation of incapacity payments should be backdated i.e. to the beginning of that sentence (which will now include – i.e. retrospectively – the period of remand) and there is therefore potential for an overpayment.

See 20.27.7 for more detail.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2027-client-imprisoned-after-conviction-offence-s23/20276-date-effect

20.27.7 Status of imprisonment on remand

If a client is in prison on remand while awaiting trial, S23(2) should not be applied because the imprisonment at that stage is not 'in connection with ... conviction of an offence'.

However, if a conviction is later recorded against the client, S23(2) should be applied retrospectively from the date first detained on remand for that offence. In many cases, this will result in an overpayment of compensation.

Note the following special cases:

  • S23(2) would not apply during any period on remand when the client was released from prison
  • S23(2) should be still be applied and backdated to the date of first imprisonment on remand in cases where the Court records a conviction but does not impose any term of imprisonment
  • S23(2) should be applied and backdated to the date of first imprisonment on remand in cases where the Court orders a term of imprisonment corresponding to the period in detention with the result that the offender is immediately released from the dock having already served their sentence of imprisonment
  • the charges giving rise to the imprisonment on remand must be related to the offences for which the client is convicted. While it is not necessary for convictions to be recorded in respect of all of the charges, at least one charge must result in a conviction.

If doubt exists in the application of this policy on remands, the assessor should contact National Office for guidance.

Where a client is imprisoned on remand delegates should write to the client advising the future, possible effects of 23(2) i.e. if convicted. See also 20.27.9.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2027-client-imprisoned-after-conviction-offence-s23/20277-status-imprisonment-remand

20.27.8 Status of detention in a psychiatric institution

Where a client is detained in a closed psychiatric institution, careful investigation of the situation is required. In most cases, it is likely that S23(2) will not apply for one of several reasons:

  • the client is not 'imprisoned', as the institution is a hospital not a correctional centre
  • the client was not convicted of an offence because he or she was found to be unfit to plead to the offence
  • the client's detention in the psychiatric institution is a result of a medical condition and has no 'connection' with offences for which they had previously been convicted and imprisoned.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2027-client-imprisoned-after-conviction-offence-s23/20278-status-detention-psychiatric-institution

20.27.9 Contact with the client

Where a client is imprisoned on remand and this fact is known to DVA, it is desirable to write to the client advising them that S23(2) may apply if they are convicted of an offence. Such notification may assist a client to rearrange his/her financial affairs and thus limit the impact of any possible overpayment of compensation arising from a subsequent conviction.

When compensation is cancelled because of the operation of S23(2), it is important to write to the client attaching a copy of the relevant determination and advising them that:

  • entitlement to compensation benefits will be restored upon release from imprisonment if liability still exists
  • they should contact DVA immediately before or upon release to arrange for restoration of incapacity payments if appropriate, and
  • other compensation entitlements (e.g. permanent impairment, medical expenses, rehabilitation) continue during the period of imprisonment.
References
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol.10, pt.8 : imprisonment
  • Blunn v Bulsey (1994) 53 FCR 572 : 'in connection with'
  • Crimes Regulations (Amendment) SR 1997, No.14 : NSW home detention

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2027-client-imprisoned-after-conviction-offence-s23/20279-contact-client

20.28 Redemptions

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2028-redemptions

20.28.1 Redemptions

Sections 30 and 137 of the SRCA 1988 allow for a determination to be made redeeming further weekly incapacity payments by way of a lump sum. The intention of the redemption provisions is to reduce the cost to the Commonwealth of administering small weekly payments and to provide the injured employee with the benefit of access to a lump sum rather than a relatively small weekly benefit.

A redemption has the effect of 'buying out' liability to make future weekly compensation payments. It does not affect liability to pay any other compensation benefits under the SRCA or under the Defence Act 1903 (e.g. 'Severe Injury Adjustment' and 'Additional Death Benefit').

The delegation for Section 30 and 137 redemptions is held at the APS6 level.

Subsection 30 (1) of the SRCA requires that a determination shall be made redeeming further weekly payments by the payment of a lump sum, where there is liability to make weekly compensation payments under Section 19, 20, 21 or 21A if the Delegate is satisfied that the employee's degree of incapacity is unlikely to change i.e. will not deteriorate or improve. Redemption's are only to be calculated after the first 45 weeks of incapacity. Any weekly compensation benefits for 'partial' incapacity for duty which might be payable to serving members (for example, for loss of salary caused by a medically necessitated redeployment) are NOT to be redeemed since their level of incapacity for duty can be considered to be likely to change in the future.

Subsection 137(1) of the SRCA requires that a determination must, on written request by a 'former employee', be made redeeming further weekly payments by the payment of a lump sum, where there is liability to make weekly payments if the Delegate is satisfied that the employee's degree of incapacity for work is unlikely to change (i.e. will not deteriorate or improve).

* This redemption 'ceiling' amount is adjusted annually with effect from 1 July in accordance with Section 13 of the SRCA. Adjusted rates are published in

CLIK.

The redemption amount should be calculated using the Incapacity Calculator and selecting reason for assessment as 'Redemption'.

A lump sum payment under Section 30 is mandatory once the criteria of Section 30 (1)(a), (b) and (c) are met. A lump sum payment under Section 137 is made once the criteria of Section 137 (1) (a), (b) and (c) are met AND after a written request for the redemption is made by the former employee. There are also some differences in the treatment of taxation, which are discussed later.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2028-redemptions/20281-redemptions

20.28.2 Investigation of Redemption Issues

Compensation Delegates are to investigate the possibility of redemptions where weekly payments are under the prescribed redemption ceiling. This should include advising 'former employees' if they have a Section 137 entitlement and advising them of their right to request the payment of the redemption lump sum. 'Former employees' should also be advised that payment of a lump sum may affect any entitlement they may have to the benefits which are available from Centrelink. They should therefore be advised to seek information from Centrelink or other DVA areas administering VEA benefits before requesting a lump sum redemption under Section 137 of the SRCA.

In assessing whether the employee has an entitlement to a lump sum redemption, Delegates should obtain/investigate/consider the following issues:

  • whether the degree of incapacity is likely to increase, thereby reducing the amount the employee is able to earn and resulting in the employee's weekly compensation benefits increasing to more than the prescribed redemption ceiling
  • whether the degree of incapacity is likely to decrease, thereby increasing the amount the employee may be able to earn and resulting in a reduction or cessation of the weekly compensation benefit
  • the length of time which the employee has been receiving the same level of weekly payments which could provide an indication as to whether the degree of incapacity is relatively stable. A period of stability of less than 6 months would generally indicate that a redemption would not be appropriate
  • any historical record of intermittent periods of incapacity which suggests that the level of incapacity may change
  • an assessment of the goals (or proposed outcomes) of any rehabilitation plan the employee may be undertaking and particularly whether any potential change in level of incapacity is likely once the rehabilitation program is completed
  • if no rehabilitation plan is currently underway a Section 36 assessment should be considered to determine whether the employee is capable of undertaking a rehabilitation program with the aim of reducing the level of incapacity and subsequent effect on the employee's ability to earn
  • contemporary medical evidence as to whether the level of incapacity is likely to change
  • if the period of incapacity is within the first 45 weeks then no redemption should be calculated because the level of incapacity is likely to change, and
  • if the employee is still serving, then no redemption should be calculated since the level of incapacity can be considered to be likely to change.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2028-redemptions/20282-investigation-redemption-issues

20.28.3 Taxation on Lump Sum Redemptions

Payment of a lump sum redemption is in effect the 'bringing forward' of the payment of weekly compensation as income replacement. The advice from the Australian Taxation Office (ATO) regarding Sections 30 and 137 (please see the exceptions 21 below) is that, 'a capital sum received in substitution of weekly payments does not alter the character of the compensation for 'income replacement' and that such payments are subject to taxation in accordance with Subsection 25(1) of the Income Tax Assessment Act 1936.

 

More recent advice from the ATO (following a decision in an AAT case (Coward and Commissioner of Taxation No ST97/87)) is that a redemption made under Section 137 in respect of the portion of incapacity beyond [glossary::469] will be characterised as a 'capital receipt' and will therefore not be subject to either income or capital gains tax. In other words, that part of a lump sum redemption which relates to incapacity for work after the injured employee turns [glossary::469] cannot be considered to be 'income replacement' and is not therefore considered to be taxable.

 

In cases where a 'former employee' is under [glossary::469] at the time a Section 137 lump sum redemption is to be paid, it will be necessary to identify that part of the redemption which is taxable (for incapacity before the employee is to turn [glossary::469]) and the portion which will not be taxable (after the employee is to turn [glossary::469]).

 

The amount of the redemption which is to be taxed and the amount which is not to be taxed can be established by running a second Defcare redemption calculation setting the date of determination (fact p209) as the day after the client turns [glossary::469]. This calculation should not be saved within the Defcare record as it would otherwise give the appearance of two redemptions being paid. The extra calculation will identify only the amount to be redeemed after the employee turns [glossary::469], which is the non taxable amount. The difference between the total lump sum redemption amount and the amount determined to be for 'incapacity' after the employee is to turn [glossary::469] will establish the part of the redemption that is to be taxed. Section 134 is to be used in working out the weekly amount for redemption's beyond [glossary::469]. (Please note that the Defcare Incapacity Calculator automatically calculates the reduced Section 134 amount for periods beyond [glossary::469]). Section 134 has the effect of reducing the weekly entitlement of any 'Former' employee born prior to 1 December 1943 to $zero. Consequently, for these clients no portion of the redemption will be in respect to time after they turn [glossary::469].

 

The appropriate rate of tax to be deducted is determined by using the MYSTIC calculator.  The calculation should include other income known to be earnt by the person during the financial year including:

  1. Incapacity payments paid prior to the redemption;
  2. Superannuation pension payments; and
  3. Earnings from paid employment.

Delegates should note that for section 137 redemptions only the taxable component should be entered into MYSTIC.

 

Delegates should refer to the MYSTIC User Guide available on the SRCA and MRCA tools site for more detailed information on how MYSTIC calculates the amount of taxation to be withheld. The amount of taxation withheld is based on an estimate of the individual's full year earnings, in order to minimise the prospect of a significant under or overpayment of taxation. Ultimately individuals should be advised that it is their responsibility to obtain appropriate taxation advice.

 

The MYSTIC calculation sheet should be forwarded to the client to enable them to approach their Taxation agent for advice on the affect of the taxation calculated. For SRCA transitional (section 137) cases, this will allow them to consider whether to accept the redemption and for SRCA (section 30) cases to ensure they are aware of any taxation implications.

 

As the redemption payment should (normally) appear on the individual's 'Payment Summary' (Group Certificate), payments must not be made through DEFCARE/DOLARS but should be processed through PMKeyS using Earnings Codes M11 for Section 30 and M20 for Section 137 redemptions. The non-taxable component of a Section 137 redemption, for that component of a redemption for post [glossary::469], should be entered in PMKeyS using the Code M70.

 

Taxation on those payments should be calculated as per the previous section and entered on PMKeyS ensuring that the relevant code overriding automatic taxation code is selected.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2028-redemptions/20283-taxation-lump-sum-redemptions

20.28.4 Redemption Taxation Pitfall for Clients

Although payments under Section 30 are mandatory, it is strongly recommended that Section 30 redemptions be paid only after prior consultation with individuals concerned – see suggested paragraph below. It is recommended that the following paragraphs be used when advising claimants about their entitlement to lump sum redemptions and the need for each individual to seek tax advice:

It is the aim of this office to award the above lump sum redemption payment to you promptly. Since receipt by you of the lump sum is likely to have taxation implications, we suggest that you consult a taxation expert or your local Australian Taxation Office concerning your likely taxation liability as a consequence of receiving this payment.

Once you have done so and are confident that you understand the taxation implications of proceeding with your redemption entitlement, if you wish to receive the above payment, please notify this office as soon as possible so that arrangements can be made for the lump sum award to be deposited into a bank account nominated by you.

You should note that the SRCA makes no provision for reimbursement of any costs associated with consulting a tax expert for these purposes. In addition, please note that because redemption payments are based on the amount of weekly compensation payable at the date the lump sum redemption is determined, any delays in receiving your response to this letter may affect the amount of your lump sum redemption entitlement under the SRCA. You early response to the above is therefore advisable.

For Section 30 redemptions, include the following paragraph:

Under Section 30 of the SRCA, payment of lump sum redemption entitlements is mandatory. However, as part of our service to our clients, prior to awarding the redemption lump sum we would like to ensure that you have an adequate opportunity to obtain an appraisal of the likely taxation implications of receiving such a payment. We therefore await your response to this letter.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2028-redemptions/20284-redemption-taxation-pitfall-clients

20.28.5 Reserves

Weekly incapacity benefits which are paid for loss of Reserve income are not considered to be taxable income because they are considered to retain the original nature of the salary payment. In other words, Reserve earnings are not taxable so compensation for loss of ability to earn in the Reserve is also considered not to be taxable.

 

Non-taxable lump sum redemptions must not be made through DEFCARE/DOLARS but should be processed through PMKeyS using Earnings Codes M61 for Section 30 and M70 for Section 137 redemptions.

 

The formula used in calculating the redemption amount under Subsection 30(2) applies the number of days to [glossary::469]. This may seem anomalous given that Reserves would not normally serve beyond age 55 (indeed some categories of full-time employee e.g. Pilots would not normally serve beyond age 45). However, the SRCA provides no discretion to vary the formula used and the redemption in such cases is calculated to age [glossary::469].

 

When determining whether the weekly amount of compensation (Section 19, 20, 21 or 21A) falls below the statutory amount under Section 39(1)(b) of the SRCA, the employee's Reserve income should not be viewed in isolation. A redemption should not be considered without first combining both Reserve and civilian normal weekly earning and ability to earn and assessing the likelihood of a change to the level of incapacity in BOTH the employee's Reserve AND civilian employment.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2028-redemptions/20285-reserves

20.28.6 Effect on other/future compensation entitlement

Payment of a lump sum redemption under either Section 30 or Section 137 of the SRCA does not affect any entitlements (other than for incapacity for work) which the injured 'employee' or 'former employee' may have under the SRCA. Section 31 of the SRCA allows for the resumption of weekly incapacity benefits, where at any time after a lump sum redemption is paid under Section 30, the injury results in the employee's becoming incapacitated for work to the extent that the employee is not able to engage in any suitable employment at all, and the incapacity is likely to continue indefinitely i.e. is permanent.

In such circumstances, there is liability to pay compensation for the period of incapacity at the rate that would have been payable under Section 19, 20, 21 or 21A less the amount per week that was redeemed at the date of the determination. Delegates should note that:

  • weekly payments which are recommenced under Section 31 cannot be redeemed
  • a 'former employee' whose weekly incapacity benefits are redeemed under Section 137 cannot be entitled to a resumption of weekly incapacity benefits in the event of a worsening of the degree of his/her incapacity for work
  • a client who received in effect a redemption under the 1930 or 1971 Acts, who is not a 'former employee' can resume payments under the terms of S31 (S125(2) refers).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2028-redemptions/20286-effect-otherfuture-compensation-entitlement

20.29 Pregnancy

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2029-pregnancy

20.29.1 Do incapacity payments continue while a client is on Maternity Leave?

If incapacity payments would have continued were it not for the pregnancy/maternity then they should still continue during the period that is generally considered to be the period of "confinement" i.e. 6 weeks either side of the expected/actual birth date.

Compensation over and above any established top up rate is not payable beyond the 12 weeks "confinement".

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2029-pregnancy/20291-do-incapacity-payments-continue-while-client-maternity-leave

20.29.2 What is the client's ability to earn?

While the client is on an open RTW plan ATE should be only be the amount the client is able to actually earn during the period of "confinement" (this will include any amount of paid maternity leave).

Outside of an open RTW, ATE should be amount the client is able to actually earn (this will include any amount of paid maternity leave) or the amount the client had demonstrated she was able to earn in suitable employment prior to the pregnancy/maternity leave (whichever is higher).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2029-pregnancy/20292-what-clients-ability-earn

20.29.3 Do we reduce the "adjustment %" in s19(3) to 75% (as the client is not at work) or do we treat it like other paid leave such as LSL and recreation leave?

During the 12 weeks period of "confinement" the number of hours worked for the purposes of the "adjustment %" in s19(3) should be the % that would have applied were it not for the pregnancy/maternity (i.e. treated similarly to a period of recreation leave or LSL).

Outside the 12 week period of "confinement" the number of hours worked for the purposes of the "adjustment %" in s19(3) should be the % based on the hours the client actually worked in the week.

Note in some cases the client may take other paid leave such as LSL and recreation leave in conjunction with the maternity leave. The other paid leave should be treated similarly to maternity leave.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2029-pregnancy/20293-do-we-reduce-adjustment-s193-75-client-not-work-or-do-we-treat-it-other-paid-leave-such-lsl-and-recreation-leave

20.29.4 Do we continue to pay top ups if the client decides not to return to work at the end of the confinement period?

Has there been any real change in the client's incapacity? If not and if we would have paid incapacity “top ups” in any case then we would continue to pay them after the confinement period.

In this case nothing has really changed. The client still has a Defence caused injury and incapacity. Presuming the level of incapacity would have continued we would be paying a similar level of top up into the future if the client had returned to work.

The fact the client decides to not return to work does not in itself alter the underlying incapacity (it would have continued anyway) nor our liability (which also continues).

What we should pay after the 12 weeks period (if the client does not return to work) is the s19(3) percentage of NWE (75%) (and only 75% as she is not actually working) less any income she continues to earn or would have earned (deemed) if she had returned to work.

Unless not returning to work materially affects our ability to provide additional RTW assistance aimed at increasing her AE or we can point to some other material affect on the compensation we would otherwise have paid her then its the % of NWE less AE that applies. Further issues to consider which may affect the level of compensation are:

  • Are we satisfied with our current level of medical and other evidence that concerning the clients full work potential (i.e. is our ATE  at an appropriate level)? This should be reviewed at the end of the 12 weeks and then periodically.
  • Does the choice to leave the workforce materially affect our ability to provide rehabilitation support aimed at increasing the ATE? Would we realistically be looking at providing additional rehabilitation? If so is the client able and prepared to comply with our attempts to provide that rehabilitation

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/incapacity-handbook/ch-20-investigating-entitlement-payment/2029-pregnancy/20294-do-we-continue-pay-top-ups-if-client-decides-not-return-work-end-confinement-period

Liability Handbook

Version 2.10

16 October 2013

For Injuries (including diseases) that have arisen as a result of:

  • ADF Service excluding operational/warlike service between 3 January 1949 to 30 June 2004
  • ADF Service including operational/warlike service  between 7 April 1994 to 30 June 2004

In this Handbook

The MCRS Liability Handbook contains the following chapters:

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook

Ch 1 Overview

The Liability Handbook is about the receipt of new claims and the determination of 'liability' for compensation. This is where you, as Delegate, decide whether the Commonwealth will accept or refuse responsibility for causing (or contributing to) the employee's death, injury or disease.

'Liability', is the first and most critical decision to be made in managing a case. 'Liability' in this context means the Commonwealth's legal liability under S14 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (the SRCA) to pay any compensation of any kind to an individual. Concession of 'liability' does not of itself grant any particular financial benefit. Rather it is a precondition, the gateway to the range of benefits provided by the legislation, each of which has its own additional criteria for payment.

In short, nothing can be paid unless liability has first been accepted. To make any payment of compensation without acceptance of liability is unlawful and may result in disciplinary action.

As outlined in Chapter 2, claims can still be made today for injuries suffered prior to the commencement of the SRCA, i.e. under any of the three workers compensation Acts which have applied to ADF members since 1949. The criteria for acceptance of liability differ slightly under each Act but are sufficiently similar for this brief summary to deal with them in a generic fashion. The differences – which may be critical in particular cases – are dealt with at Chapters 6.14 and 6.15.

An application for compensation must be in writing and in a form specified by the SRCA, currently the D2020 claim form.

The claimant must be an 'employee' within the meaning of S5 of the SRCA. For RCG purposes, this means members of the ADF including reservists, cadets and volunteer instructors of cadets. There are some other categories defined in S5(6A) of the SRCA.

Worker's compensation coverage extends from the moment of enlistment because, unlike the provisions of the VEA, no specific period of service in a designated operational zone is required.

Peacetime service within Australia and participation in overseas peacekeeping missions has had workers compensation coverage since 1949. However, operational/warlike service prior to 7 April 1994 (e.g. WW2, Korea, Vietnam) is not covered by any of the workers compensation Acts. Prior to that date, 'operational service' – i.e. actual hostilities – is covered only under the VEA.

On 7 April 1994, the Military Compensation Act 1994 amended the SRCA so that it now covers operational or 'war caused' injuries occurring after 7 April 1994. Note that the SRCA does not provide for separate or relaxed criteria for liability for alleged 'operational' injuries, as the VEA does.

Any injuries or diseases that have arisen as a result of service on or after 1 July 2004 are covered by the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 2004 (MRCA). However, it is important to note that under the SRCA the 'date of injury' for a disease is often the date of first medical treatment or diagnosis which may well be after July 2004. To determine which Act is appropriate, the critical question is to ask what was the date/period of service rendered that gave rise to the injury/disease? The appropriate Act is determined by the service rendered and not necessarily the date of diagnosis of the injury or disease (noting sometimes they may be the same).

When the MRCA was introduced, important transitional provisions relating to the interaction between the SRCA, MRCA and VEA were enacted in the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation (Consequential and Transitional Provisions) Act 2004 (the CTPA). These transitional provisions are dealt with in Chapter 12 of the MRCA Manual and should be referred to in addition to this handbook.

Liability may be accepted only in respect of properly diagnosed injuries or diseases. Vague non-medical terms such as 'sore back' or 'injured elbow' are not sufficient for acceptance of liability, nor are symptoms (e.g. pain alone) without a diagnosed cause. Furthermore, chemical or radiation exposure per se is not compensable. Liability relates only to the medically diagnosed consequence (if any) of such exposure.

This matter of medical diagnosis is most often (but not always) resolved by reference to the employee's ADF medical file. Failing that, the Delegate has power under S57 of the SRCA to order a medical examination for this purpose. Should the claimant have a treating doctor or specialist then in the first instance that medical practitioner should be asked to provide information to assist in the decision making process.

If that is not possible, an appropriate doctor should be approached for opinion. While the final choice rests with the Delegate, discussion with the claimant as to who will provide the medical opinion is appropriate.

The core of the liability determination process is a judgement by you as Delegate, as to whether the employee's proven injury 'arose out of or in the course of' Australian Defence Force employment. Note that it is not sufficient that the injury merely originated during the same period that the employee was serving with the ADF. In the case where an injury is a 'disease', and thus may have multiple causes, it must be shown that the employment contributed 'in a material degree' or on/after 13 April 2007, 'to a significant degree' to the onset of the disease. There must be a close nexus between the claimed medical condition and the circumstances of employment. This is not always straightforward. There are many exclusions, exceptions and legal precedents and these will be outlined later in this Chapter.

While the employee has a responsibility to present the Delegate with evidence and reasons for acceptance of the claim, the Delegate also is required to investigate the case actively and fairly, and to take into account all relevant material regardless of its origin. The SRCA provides the Delegate with powers to demand information from other parties and to require medical examinations by a medical practitioner of the Delegate's choice. Cases are decided on the basis of the available evidence judged against the civil standard of proof i.e. on the balance of probabilities, (meaning 'more likely than not'). Acceptance of liability may not, therefore, be based on hypotheses, mere possibilities or unverified assertions by claimants.

In deciding liability, Delegates must classify the employee's condition or loss as either an injury, a disease, an aggravation of an injury or disease, or 'loss of property'. These are all separate categories of loss distinguished by the SRCA and its predecessors. Classification affects the criteria used for acceptance of liability.

  • 'Injury' generally means a medical condition with a single, traumatic origin such as a wound, broken bone or burn. The nexus with employment is usually a simple one.
  • 'Disease' generally means medical ailments of gradual onset and without a single identifiable or traumatic cause. For instance, infectious illnesses, most psychiatric illnesses and gradual attrition of the joints are all 'diseases' for SRCA purposes. The various Acts require only that ADF employment contributed to the onset of the disease, and do not require that it was the sole cause. The required degree or kind of contribution varies between the current and former Acts.
  • 'Aggravation' means that a work-related factor has caused a worsening, re-emergence or acceleration of a pre-existing medical condition. Aggravations may be permanent but may often be temporary in nature. Accordingly, it is important that a Determination distinguishes between liability for an aggravation and the causation of the principal condition.
  • 'Loss of Property' claims are rare, as this term is very narrowly defined by S15 of the SRCA and does not refer to general goods and chattels of an employee. It refers only to damage to artificial limbs and other prosthetic substitutes for the employee's body. In practice (i.e. applied to the ADF which does not employ the disabled), this usually means damage to spectacles, dentures and other similar aids.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-1-overview

1.1 Defcare Liability Module

The Defcare 'Liability Module' aids decision-making in liability cases. This interactive computer software is a case investigation guide for Delegates, which at the time of writing, deals only with post-1 December 1988 cases. The decision recommended by the Liability Module is heavily dependent on the quality of your input to it. The Liability Module is in the form of an electronic questionnaire and some questions will involve you in considerable research and close judgements. For this reason, Defcare contains a full 'Commentary' which explains the background and content of the questions posed by Defcare. This Commentary has the force of policy. Use of the Defcare 'Liability Module' when determining liability for post-1988 injuries is a mandatory procedure, and failure to run the Liability Module represents an error for Quality Assurance purposes.

Although its use is mandatory, the Liability Module does not cover every single eventuality, and does not remove your responsibilities and discretion as Delegate. The Liability Module remains an aid only (albeit a very strong and accurate aid), and it is possible to over-ride its conclusions. However, it must be said that such an action would be very rare. If you choose to over-ride, you must have a very good reason indeed, and record this reason in detail both in the place provided on Defcare and on the client file.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-1-overview/11-defcare-liability-module

1.2 Determinations of Liability

The decision – either to concede or deny liability – must be issued to the employee in writing, i.e. as a 'determination', as soon as practicable after that decision has been made. The determination must give reasons for the decision and information on reconsideration rights.

 

A determination, which accepts liability, must specify the date of effect for this liability to commence. This commencing day is either the date of injury or, in the case of a disease, the date of diagnosis or first treatment. Liability once accepted is accepted for life. However, payments of compensation may not be payable at certain periods as the client must at the relevant time be suffering from the medical effects of the accepted condition(s). (Note: This 'liability' should not be confused with the right to receive incapacity payments, which is an entitlement that ends at [glossary::469].)

 

Where a medical condition does appear to resolve completely or its effects are overtaken by another ailment, any benefits the client is claiming may be denied under the relevant section(s) on the basis there is “no current entitlement”'. This decision(s) must also be issued as a formal determination, as it is an appealable decision. A “no current entitlement” determination generally provides for payment of compensation or provision of rehabilitation to cease from a particular day (e.g. the date of a relevant medical opinion, or the date of the determination) and usually does not have the effect of cancelling the original acceptance of liability. It also does not foreclose the possibility that the client's circumstances may change with entitlement arising in the future. In some cases however (e.g. involving a fraudulent misstatement by the employee or an error in the original determination), the new determination may state that liability is rejected on and from the date of the original injury.

 

Refer to 14.2 Denying Benefits where there is “no current Entitlement”.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-1-overview/12-determinations-liability

Ch 2 Initial Liability

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability

2.1 Liability

'Liability' in the context of the instructions and guidelines contained in this chapter means 'liability to pay compensation' in accordance with S14 of the SRCA or, having regard to earlier Acts, liability to pay compensation in accordance with Ss124 and 123A.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/21-liability

2.2 No Payment of Benefits without Liability

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/22-no-payment-benefits-without-liability

2.2.1 Illegality of pre-liability payments

Determination of liability to pay compensation under S14 of the SRCA means the primary decision as to whether the SRCA has relevance to the employee's injury, i.e. it is the formal concession or denial of the Commonwealth's responsibility to pay compensation of any kind. It is no mere formality. Nothing is payable before/unless liability has been accepted.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/22-no-payment-benefits-without-liability/221-illegality-pre-liability-payments

2.2.2 Pre-liability investigation of anticipated benefits

This however does not prevent Delegates from gathering information and making all preparations to pay benefits (i.e. usually Incapacity) during the liability investigation process, i.e. in cases where there is urgent financial need and an eventual concession of liability appears likely. This is good client service. However, no actual payment can be made until after the date of the liability decision.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/22-no-payment-benefits-without-liability/222-pre-liability-investigation-anticipated-benefits

2.2.3 Pre-liability negotiations re rehabilitation

Similarly, Rehabilitation Delegates may certainly engage an employee in general discussions about rehabilitation options and offer advice etc. prior to liability determination. In fact this strategy, in the interests of 'early intervention', is recommended. However, the Delegate must not commit Commonwealths funds to (e.g.) an assessment or a rehabilitation plan until liability has been conceded.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/22-no-payment-benefits-without-liability/223-pre-liability-negotiations-re-rehabilitation

2.2.4 Pre- and non-liability rehabilitation via TMS

Pre-liability rehabilitation is also possible for serving members identified for medical discharge, under the auspices of the Transition Management Service. (The TMS is administered by RCG Delegates for Dept of Defence.) Alternatively, Rehabilitation under the Veteran's Vocational Rehabilitation Scheme may be offered to employees who have no liability under a compensation Act but who qualify as a veteran for the purposes of the Veterans' Entitlements Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/22-no-payment-benefits-without-liability/224-pre-and-non-liability-rehabilitation-tms

2.3 Investigating Liability - Principles

The responsibilities of Delegates in determining claims are discussed at length in this Handbook.

However, the following abbreviated version is presented in the context of 'initial' liability determinations only, i.e. so that this chapter may be self-contained.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/23-investigating-liability-principles

2.3.1 What is to be investigated?

Delegates need to be satisfied that:

1.the claimant has submitted a valid claim for compensation under the Act

2.the claimant is an 'employee' as defined by the Act(s)

3.has suffered an injury, disease, or aggravation during service of a type which is covered by the Act, and

4.the claimed injury 'arose out of or in the course of' (i.e. was caused by) this employment, or

5.the military employment contributed to any claimed disease to the extent prescribed by the Act(s)

6.the claimant has not recovered the financial loss caused by the injury by legal action or acceptance of a settlement under another Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/23-investigating-liability-principles/231-what-be-investigated

2.3.2 Conduct of Delegates

Section 72 of the SRCA requires that Delegates, in deciding the above matters, shall be guided by 'equity, good conscience and the substantial merits of the case, without regard to technicalities'. The term 'technicalities' refers only to matters of minor bureaucratic import (e.g. an old accident report made on a superseded form, etc.), and does not refer to matters of doubtful or missing evidence.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/23-investigating-liability-principles/232-conduct-delegates

2.3.3 Nature of the evidence

Section 72 also provides that Delegates are not bound by those formal rules of evidence, which would apply during a hearing conducted by a civil court. This means that the Delegate in deciding the matter, may take into account all available evidence regardless of origin, and is not restricted to considering only those issues presented by the claimant. Thus, Delegates are required to actively investigate the claim.

Claims are in fact decided on the basis of all independent evidence available to a Delegate, and not on the basis of conjecture or supposition or only on the basis of unsupported (i.e. unverified) assertions by the claimant.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/23-investigating-liability-principles/233-nature-evidence

2.3.4 Evidence must support liability to pay compensation

Liability to pay compensation does not exist simply because of an allegation of an injury and lodgement of a claim for compensation. All matters arising under the SRCA require the Delegate to be satisfied that it is reasonable and appropriate to find the Commonwealth liable to pay compensation in a particular case before actually determining liability in the claimant's favour.

If the Delegate is satisfied, by the evidence available in a particular case, that liability can or should reasonably be found in the claimant's favour, then it is appropriate to do so. However, if after having made sufficient efforts to investigate and establish the circumstances of the accident, the Delegate is not satisfied, either that an injury was sustained as claimed, or that a medical condition suffered by the claimant is probably the result of such an accident (if it probably occurred), then the Delegate has a duty to the Commonwealth to deny liability to pay compensation under the SRCA. Of course the claimant should be allowed a final opportunity to provide evidence to support the claim and the Delegate must provide reasons for their decision should they be denying a claim. The reconsideration and appeals processes for which the SRCA provides exist to be used by claimants in this type of situation, or in relation to any decision with which the claimant (or the Commonwealth) may disagree.

The Tribunals and the Courts frequently make judgements in the matters they hear regarding the veracity of applicants and witnesses and of the weight which should properly be accorded to any evidence they give or statements they may make. Similarly, Delegates have a right to satisfy themselves as to the truthfulness of a claimant and the merit of any statements or claims that the claimant may make. Some claimants may have proven themselves to be unreliable witnesses or not always truthful in the claims they make. In such a situation, it may be appropriate to deny liability for a particular claim. On the other hand, if a claimant has in the past shown himself/herself to be open and honest in his/her dealings with the RCG, more credence might reasonably be given to any statement or claim that that claimant may make.

Just as it is appropriate to allow a claimant an opportunity to provide evidence to support a claim for compensation (particularly where it is proposed to deny or to cease liability), so too is it appropriate, in some circumstances, to allow the Commonwealth an opportunity to object to a finding of liability if it wishes to do so.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/23-investigating-liability-principles/234-evidence-must-support-liability-pay-compensation

2.3.5 Delegates' powers of enquiry

For the purposes of liability investigation, Delegates have the following powers:

1.Under S58 of the SRCA: The power to require the production of relevant documents or information in the possession of the claimant.

2.Under S57 of the SRCA: The power to require a medical examination by a doctor of the Delegate's choosing.

3.Under the Cabinet-approved arrangements which saw RCG transferred from Defence to DVA: Access to all relevant documents and information held by the Department of Defence. Note: The practicalities of access to ADF medical files and who is responsible for seeking documents thereon is discussed further at part 9.2 of this Handbook.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/23-investigating-liability-principles/235-delegates-powers-enquiry

2.3.6 Standard of proof

In assessing the unclear or apparently contradictory evidence relating to liability, the Delegate's judgements must be based on the civil standard of proof, i.e. 'on the balance of probabilities'. Note that none of the compensation Acts (except MRCA) permit the VEA test of 'reasonable hypothesis' for any category of employment. The 'balance of probabilities' test, which applies in all military workers compensation cases in fact, excludes guesses, conjectures or hypotheses. On the contrary, the matter contended must be demonstrated to be 'more likely than not'.

Delegates should also be guided by the long-standing principle that the compensation Acts have been established for the benefit of the employee – i.e. it is 'beneficial legislation'. This means if, after the above 'probability test', the employee's case remains indeterminate (i.e. where issues are finely balanced and involve contradictory evidence of apparently equal weight) the employee may be given the benefit of the doubt.

This principle definitely does not operate in the absence of independent evidence supportive of the employee's case. Applications which founder upon the absence of (or inadequacy of) supporting evidence should be decided in the negative.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/23-investigating-liability-principles/236-standard-proof

2.3.7 The discretion of Delegates

Note also that it is the Delegate (i.e. you) and not some other party, who must be satisfied as to the likelihood of a particular assertion. As a Delegate you are expected to use your judgement and discrimination to interpret the evidence and investigate the contentions put to you. You are not 'processing' so much as investigating and subsequently judging a claim for compensation. The act of seeking evidence (i.e. via medical reports etc.) is to provide you with information to make an informed decision. The significance of the act of investigation is dependent upon your judgement of the worth of the evidence recovered, and is not merely that the inquiry can be said to have been made.

Delegates must decide cases in a manner consistent with the legislation, with RCG policy instructions and with the guidance of this Handbook. However, within those parameters (particularly those of S72 of the SRCA), Delegates have wide discretion and may weight or discount the significance of particular items of evidence in accordance with their own judgement and reason, rather than the expectations of advocates. Similarly, Delegates following correct guidelines should not be induced to trim their own judgement to 'second guess' a possible future decision or to conform with what an employee or advocate alleges would be found by a reconsideration or review.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/23-investigating-liability-principles/237-discretion-delegates

2.3.8 Reversal of liability

Liability to pay compensation only persists while the injury continues to give rise to medical consequences. For those injuries which do not produce ongoing or permanent impairments, payment of compensation ceases when the medical condition has been 'cured' and the client is no longer incapacitated or impaired by the accepted condition. Cessation of payments may also occur where a non-compensable condition has overtaken the compensable one. For instance there would be no liability to pay compensation for loss of movement in the fingers of one hand if a later (non service-related) accident resulted in the amputation of that whole arm.

Cessation of payments due to these sorts of factors arises out of the general administration of the case and are discussed in each of the relevant compensation chapters..

There is an important difference between acceptance of Liability at the first instance following investigation of the original claim and ongoing liability to pay compensation or provide rehabilitation during the life of the client. Once 'initial liability' is accepted it can only be reversed in the exceptional circumstances outlined below. However, the client may have no entitlement to for example medical treatment or compensation if at that particular time they are not suffering the effects of the accepted condition.

The Court in Lees v Comcare found five factors which need to be present in order for a case to be accepted under s 14 (i.e. initial liability accepted):

First, that an appropriate notice of injury has been given to the relevant authority as required by s 53 of the Act; secondly, that a claim for compensation has been made as required by s 54 of the Act; thirdly, that the person who made the claim or on whose behalf the claim was made was an "employee" at the time of the alleged injury (ss 4 and 5); fourthly, that the employee suffered an injury (s 4); and finally, that the injury has resulted in death, incapacity for work or impairment.

In the case of Australian Postal Corporation v Ouyden it was clear that only those cases that do not meet all five factors above may be reversed. The Court said:

A determination on reconsideration that one or more of the elements did not exist is a determination that there was at no time a liability under s 14 of the Act to pay compensation for the particular injury. The position is different to, and to be contrasted with, the situation where a benefit is being paid under a particular section, in consequence of a determination having been made under s 14.

Therefore, liability may be reversed:

1.By a reconsideration Delegate (or the AAT) after review of the original decision, i.e. a formal re-determination of the case at the client's request. Section 62 reconsiderations are dealt with in the 'Reconsiderations and Appeals' section in Volume 1 of this Handbook.

2.By an ordinary Delegate discovering that an earlier decision was made an error. While Delegates have the power to redetermine matters 'on own motion' i.e. independently of the formal reconsideration process, you should be fully aware of the consequences of that action. Delegates considering such an action should not do so lightly. You are encouraged to discuss the matter with RCG policy personnel before taking action. Reconsideration decision 'on own motion' can only be made at the APS6 level.

3.The main points to consider when reversing liability are:

  • Such decisions should not be made merely on the basis of a subjective or alternative opinion of the evidence in such cases. The former decision must be clearly, obviously wrong on the evidence available at the time when the delegate made the decision.
  • The doctrine of 'natural justice' requires that the client be informed of the proposed re-determination and be allowed 28 days to respond to that proposal.
  • Any re-determination should have only prospective and NOT retrospective application – i.e. it should be effective only from the date you redetermine it and not create large overpayments from benefits already received in good faith.

However, this should not be read as discouraging the practice of correcting errors where these occur. That is the duty of a Delegate. RCG in fact requires locations to conduct a program of regular or ongoing reviews to detect faulty decisions as well as cases where circumstances have since changed. However, care must also be taken to minimise disadvantage to clients and embarrassment to RCG.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/23-investigating-liability-principles/238-reversal-liability

2.4 Liaison with Client's Lawyer or Representative

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/24-liaison-clients-lawyer-or-representative

2.4.1 Procedure for client contacts where the client is represented

Where a client has advised RCG that he/she retains the services of a lawyer or some other representative, Delegates are obliged to conduct the case with that representative. That means you may only initiate contact with that client – i.e. via RCG correspondence and phone calls – through that representative. Chapter 23 of the General Handbook has further information on these dealings.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/24-liaison-clients-lawyer-or-representative/241-procedure-client-contacts-where-client-represented

2.4.2 Procedure where represented client initiates contact with RCG

In those cases where it is the client who initiates the contact, you should NOT refuse to give the client direct service, i.e. on the spurious grounds that they are represented and you are therefore prohibited from talking to him/her, in fact you are not. Note that it is the client who retains (employs) the lawyer or engages the ESO representative not the other way around. If the client chooses not to use his/her representative on that occasion, he/she is perfectly at liberty to do so, and you have a responsibility as a Delegate to deal with that person. The decision to deal with you personally or through a representative on any occasion is the client's alone.

On receipt of such a phone call, you should therefore:

  • remind the client that you are aware that he/she is represented, and confirm this continues to be so
  • deal with the substance of the call, regardless of representation
  • with respect to any outstanding issues or matters arising from the call, remind the client that your subsequent correspondence will be sent via the representative
  • take a complete 'note of conversation'. Note: Record on Defcare and print to file.

However, on receipt of a letter directly from the client, you should not initiate any phone call or correspondence directly back to the client, but direct your reply, together with a copy of the client's correspondence, to the representative.

On occasion, clients with more than one claim may instruct a lawyer in one of those cases but continue to deal directly with RCG in respect to the others. In those cases, you should request that the client writes to you clarifying exactly which matters are in the hands of the representative. Following that advice, you should keep the various matters as separate as possible and apply the 'exclusive contact' rules only in respect of cases in which the client has instructed his/her lawyer.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/24-liaison-clients-lawyer-or-representative/242-procedure-where-represented-client-initiates-contact-rcg

2.5 Priorities for Actioning Compensation Claims

Last amended: 28 March 2013

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/25-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims

2.5.1 Timely Approach to Claims Processing

It is the duty of all delegates to determine all claims for compensation in an accurate and timely manner.  The accuracy of determinations is not negotiable.  No compromise can be accepted in the degree of care and diligence in deciding any entitlement under the Act.  Claims assessors should always aim to meet the targets for time taken to process of 75 days for the VEA and 120 days for the SRCA and MRCA.  Where possible, the assessment of claims should commence as soon as possible after receipt and the regular ongoing management of those claims conducted in a reasonable timeframe.  To achieve this it is important that both the claims assessors and their managers closely monitor the claims that are received and on hand to ensure a good awareness of the status of claims and circumstances of the clients.  The principles to be applied to claims processing to assist in achieving this goal are as follows;

  • Start the investigation of all claims within 7 days of assignment;
  • Complete all follow up actions on the day they become due;
  • Refuse to get stuck, ask for help the day a problem becomes evident.

In some cases however, the urgency associated with the matter means that a claim must be dealt with ahead of older claims and significant attention needs to be given to obtaining the necessary information to make a determination.  This is a judgement call for the delegate and/or the manager based on the degree of personal distress, financial hardship and medical or rehabilitation concerns of the client.

Priorities need to be attributed by the claims assessor and their manager, and based on the circumstances of the claim at the time of receipt and allocation.  These priorities will need to be regularly reviewed during the progress of the claim where changes to the claimant's circumstances may provide a greater urgency.  This regular review can be conducted as part of the case conferencing process between claims assessors and their team leader or Director/Manager.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/25-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims/251-timely-approach-claims-processing

2.5.2 Guiding Principles

Effort should always be made to ensure the determination of claims within the target period.  To ensure this, the commencement of the assessment of the claim must occur within 7 days of assignment to a claims assessor.  In some cases claims may take longer to determine due to a number of factors such as non-availability of relevant information or being held within ongoing backlogs.  However, claims that have encountered difficulty during assessment must be highlighted as part of a regular case conferencing process.  It is during this process that claims nearing the target for processing may be raised to a higher priority.

The other principle in determining any priority is the needs of the client.  All clients will have differing needs and expectations, but some clients' circumstances will involve a greater urgency than others.  These may be based on the requirement to meet financial/medical/mental health/rehabilitation needs and to alleviate immediate distress so that the client's circumstances and requirement for benefits are met.  Guidance on the circumstances in which a claim may be considered as a higher priority is detailed below.  In some cases the client's circumstances can change over the course of consideration of a claim.  Claims assessors must be aware of the changing circumstances of a client and, if required, reassess the priority for consideration of the claim.

Initially the priority will be assessed through the process of initial assessment of the claim and assignment to a claims assessor.  However, the urgency of a claim can change in the process of determination and so the support of team leaders or the regular case conferencing process should be used to ensure that the correct priorities are regularly reviewed and identified.

The following provides guidance on the circumstances that may result in a claims assessor determining that a claim needs to be considered as a higher priority.

  1. High Profile cases including deaths or injuries.  These include high profile deaths or injuries, such as those on deployments or in a high profile accident, where there is significant public attention.  This category also includes cases identified by the DVA executive that require urgent attention.

  1. Deaths or imminent death.  This covers deaths in cases that do not have the same degree of attention as those in priority 1.  It will also cover the deaths or terminal illnesses such as cancer where the death will leave the dependants with no financial support e.g. war widows.  The exception to these cases will be where the widow and/or dependants are already receiving some form of payment and the veterans' death has a lesser financial impact.

  1. Mental Health and Serious Injury/ Illness.  This priority takes into account the needs of those seriously injured and the seriousness of mental health issues.  It includes those members medically evacuated from operational areas, clients who are at risk of self harm or harming others because of their illness.  Mental conditions to be considered under this priority will include Depressive Disorders, Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, Anxiety, Adjustment Disorder and Acute Stress Disorder.  It will also include those with serious conditions who, in the opinion of the Claims Assessor, are more at risk of developing mental health conditions.  The potential to put an indicator for these conditions on to systems used by Claims Assessors is being investigated.

Some of the cases handled by the Client Liaison Unit and/or Case Co-ordinators will be considered under this priority, but it should be noted that these are potentially high profile cases as well.

  1. Immediate or imminent financial hardship.  This priority recognises the needs of families with rental commitments, reservists who may be incapacitated for their civilian employment or require medical treatment where they have no medical treatment available through the ADF and recently discharged members with minimal accrued ADF entitlements such as recruits and officer cadets.  It also considers those whose employment is about to cease.

It is important to take into consideration whether the member is being medically discharged and /or has chosen to have their separation from the ADF Held-In-Abeyance (HIA) pending determination of liability for the compensation claim.  If HIA has been chosen, the financial hardship prospect is not as great as previously with the separation held until DVA have determined liability.  However, if a member elects to be HIA and fails to submit their claim and/or is obstructive in the claims process, then the ADF may elect to separate the member regardless of the claim status.  Also for the purpose of appeals ADF members will not be HIA.

Part of the consideration with this priority should take into account the commencement/continuation of medical treatment and an appropriate rehabilitation program particularly vocational rehabilitation.

  1. Defence requested priority cases. The Defence decision for cases that require a request of this nature will be made by the Director General Navy Personnel (DGNP), Director General Personnel –Army (DGPERS-A) or Director General Personnel – Air force (DGPERS-AF).  The criteria for defence to seek priority consideration is:
    1. Delay will be detrimental to the wellbeing of the individual. For example, the member is nearing discharge and will not have access to ADF income or the member requires urgent transfer to the DVA medical or rehabilitation providers.
    2. There is an identified Service need. These include;
      1. Operational need (eg the need to ensure that a role that could require deployment is not held by someone waiting claim acceptance prior to discharge)
      2. ADF reputation risk should the person be retained in the service
      3. Medical Separations where the ADF is awaiting transfer of a members care to DVA
      4. Urgency highlighted by Senior Leadership.

  1. Cases returned by VRB or AAT that have entailed a delay in processing of entitlement.  This priority recognises a case that is referred to the Department by the VRB or AAT and there have been other appeal or reconsideration processes or there has been any other similar action that has resulted in a significant delay in the receipt of benefits, some priority should be afforded to the determination of benefits.  Some of these cases, such as those involving significant mental illness or financial hardship will fall within the previous priorities, but when there is no other priority and the claim has been delayed for a considerable period as a result of appeals etc, this priority will be relevant.

  1. Medical Treatment Costs.  Processing is given priority in cases where treatment for a compensable condition is denied or delayed until a payment is made or a service is not provided until a 'guarantee' is given.  It will also be given priority where the continuation of medical treatment for the claimed condition must be implemented quickly.

  1. Deaths In Payment.  This priority covers war widows and/or dependants who are already receiving some form of payment and therefore the veterans' death has less financial impact.

  1. Over 90 Years.  Where the client submitting the claim is over 90 years old, the claim is treated with priority because of the high risk of the client's death before the claim is finalised.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/25-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims/252-guiding-principles

2.5.3 Processes for Defence Requested Priority Cases

The recommendation that the member's compensation claim be highlighted as a priority for consideration by DVA will be passed to the ADF decision maker as part of the review of the person's employment status, or as part of the ongoing management and review of wounded, injured and ill members.  The recommendation will be accompanied by a Defence WebForm which contains the following:

  • Identify if the claim is already with DVA or a new claim is to be raised
  • Member details
  • Criteria for priority
  • Justification for priority processing consideration
  • Member acknowledgment of:
  • Defence request for claims status update;
  • Contact with member by DVA; and
  • Requirement to expedite DVA access to requested information
  • Delegate approval; and
  • Detail of the action by DVA to the request for prioritisation

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/25-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims/253-processes-defence-requested-priority-cases

2.5.4 Submission of Defence Requested Priority - New Claim

Defence Responsibility – new claim

Claims may be mailed to DVA or taken to a DVA office or hand delivered through the On Base Advisory Service (OBAS).  In all cases it must be clear the claim is a Defence Priority. Attached to the claim must be a covering notification from Defence, signed by the relevant DGPERS, highlighting the priority and the reasons as listed above.  To enable DVA to treat the claim with the required urgency, the claim will be accompanied by the Request For Priority Processing form and the following documentation:

  • A completed and signed claim form;

  • A completed and signed separate injury or disease details sheet with information provided by the member's medical officer;

  • An electronic copy (where possible) of all medical documentation relevant to the claimed condition/s, including entry medical examination record, outpatient clinical record notes, specialist reports, imaging reports, periodical medical board reports etc;

  • Proof of Identity documents;

  • An electronic copy (where possible) of Service History;

  • An electronic copy (where possible) of any relevant OHS incident report;

  • Witness statements (if required).

     

    DVA Responsibility – new claim

    DVA will manage the claim in line with priority protocols as outlined above. As with all claims coming into DVA, they will be screened for validity (e.g. DVA claim form signed, POI satisfied) and ensure that all necessary supporting documentation is with the claim.  If any documents are missing, a request will be made to obtain them as soon as possible.  DVA may make contact with the member directly or through the OBAS or their Advocate where one has been identified to ensure minimum delays for receipt of all supporting documentation.  A copy of the Defence form (Request for Priority Processing) is to be copied and saved into the client’s UIN container in HP Content Manager (where other Defence documents are saved by the DVA SAM team).

    Each of the processing systems is to be noted correctly to provide a systems record that this is a Defence requested priority claim by ticking the correct priority identifier as the claim is registered in R&C ISH, Cadet or CCPS.  In addition to this a note is to be put into VIEW under 'Important Information' advising that Defence have the client's authority to discuss and provide information regarding their claim.  This enables all R&C, Client Contact Support (CCS) and VAN staff to be able to identify this information quickly and easily.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/25-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims/254-submission-defence-requested-priority-new-claim

Last amended

2.5.5 Highlighting Defence Requested Priority - Existing Claim

Defence Responsibility – existing claim

Where a claim already exists, the relevant area in Defence (DGNP, DGPERS-A, DGPERS-AF) must obtain written acknowledgement from the member that DVA may be approached to seek the status of the claim using the Request for Priority Processing form.  The relevant area will then approach the DVA via a single point of contact email address (managed by the R&C Liability and Registrations area) to seek advice on the claim status and to ascertain whether all the relevant documentation has been received by DVA.  Defence will then highlight the increased priority and client authority using the Request For Priority Processing form which will be scanned and emailed to DVA.

DVA Responsibility – existing claim

Defence will contact DVA via a single point of contact email address which will be managed by the R&C Liability and Registrations area. A copy of the Defence email request is to be copied and saved into the client’s UIN container in HP Content Manager.  Staff in the R&C Liability and Registrations area will check VIEW/R&C ISH to identify if the client has been assigned to CLU or Case Coordination and if so will discuss the request with them.  Staff in the R&C Liability and Registrations area will also check VIEW/ R&C ISH for a comment to advise that client authority has been given for Defence to contact DVA on their behalf.  If no authority has been given, the R&C Liability and Registrations area will not provide any information regarding the request, but will identify the delegate responsible for the claim and discuss the request.  The R&C delegate or Liability and Registration staff will need to provide an explanation in writing or call the Defence staff member to clearly explain the processes for establishing authority via the Request For Priority Processing form. Any written correspondence should be saved in the client’s UIN container in HP Content Manager and relevant case notes should be made in the R&C ISH or heritage processing systems. This includes any phone contact undertaken.

If authority has been given, staff in the R&C Liability and Registrations area will identify the status of the claim in VIEW/R&C ISH before transferring the call or discussing the case with the responsible delegate.  The R&C delegate or Liability and Registration staff will then provide a status update to the Defence caller or provide written explanation in writing of the claim status and acknowledge the new Defence requested priority claim. DVA staff are to assure Defence the claim will be processed in accordance with the priority guidelines as listed above. 

Whenever are quest For Priority Processing form is received from Defence it is to be saved into the client's UIN container in HP Content Manager in line with other documents received electronically from Defence via the SAM process.  The appropriate processing system/s (VIEW/R&C ISH/CCPS/Cadet) should also be updated to indicate a 'Defence Priority Request'. This will allow all DVA staff to be fully aware that that Defence have the client's authority to discuss and provide information regarding the claim.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/25-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims/255-highlighting-defence-requested-priority-existing-claim

Last amended

2.5.6 Spinal Cord Injury Prioritisation Approach

On 19 August 2020, the Client Services Committee (CSC) endorsed a new approach for clients with a Spinal Cord Injury.

Please refer to Chapter 3.4.9/3.4.9.1 of the Military Compensation MRCA Manuals and Resources Library Policy Manual for further information. 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-2-initial-liability/25-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims/256-spinal-cord-injury-prioritisation-approach

Ch 3 Determinations of Liability

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-3-determinations-liability

3.1 Nature and Content of Determinations of Liability

Section 61 of the SRCA requires that a decision on liability must be issued as a written determination informing the client, at a minimum:

 

a) the terms of the determination (i.e. meaning whether the claim has been accepted or rejected etc. and, if accepted, from what date); and

 

b) the reasons for the determination (in all instances, Delegates are required to explain the reason for making a particular decision. In cases where liability is found, the reasons need only be fairly brief, referring to the medical and/or other evidence on which the decision to find liability was based. However, in those cases where the claim has been disallowed, the reasons must necessarily be comprehensive, bearing in mind the likelihood of a request for reconsideration and possible review by the AAT or Federal Court.)

 

c) a statement to the effect that the claimant may, if dissatisfied with the determination, request a reconsideration of the determination under subsection 62(2).

 

Delegates should issue Determinations as provided in the Defcare Standard Letter suite. There are separate Liability Determination letters for either acceptance or denial of liability. Those letters are templates only which are designed and intended to be modified to suit the circumstances of the particular case. However, they should not be changed in ways that alter the three statutory requirements referred to above.

 

A clear audit trail of reasons for the decision should be recorded in all cases in either the Investigation Notes within the Initial Liability Support Module or in the determination issued to the client or their representative.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-3-determinations-liability/31-nature-and-content-determinations-liability

3.2 Natural Justice Considerations and Prior Warning of Adverse Decisions

It is RCG policy to give clients who are to receive an adverse decision, advance warning of that likely outcome. The purpose of that policy is to give that client the opportunity to submit new evidence in the light of your interpretation of the evidence (or the lack of it).

 

While it is generally not necessary to give advance notice if you are going to determine in the client’s favour, thought should be given to the client and the nature of their claim when deciding if advance notice is appropriate.

 

The suggested means of giving this advance warning is for the Delegate to phone the client and discuss the case, the proposed decision and the reasons for that decision. If the client acquiesces to the adverse finding, or alternatively is unable or unwilling to produce further evidence or make any further submission etc., you may then determine the matter as planned.

 

Note: You should keep a full record of this conversation. This record should appear on both Defcare and the document file.

 

Where the client asserts that he/she can and will submit more evidence or argument, you should send a letter acknowledging that conversation and allowing a further 28 days to make that submission, after which you will make a decision based on the evidence you then have. There is an appropriate letter in Defcare Standard Correspondence templates, adapt it as needed.

 

Where you can not contact the client by phone, or you consider that it is not advisable to do so, you should simply issue the '28 day letter' briefly outlining how you would decide the matter at the present state of evidence. The letter should give a brief outline of the reasons for the proposed decision and invite further input within the 28 days.

 

Where subsequent to advice of the proposed decision the client contacts you and asserts that it will take more than 28 days to obtain the evidence he/she has in mind (i.e. a new medical report, perhaps) you should normally grant a further extension.

 

However, this is at your discretion. If you consider that person is being unreasonable and obstructive and/or there is no prospect of further relevant information, you have no obligation to grant a further extension. This would also apply where the client is insisting on seeking information you have already said is irrelevant and can not alter your determination.

 

Exceptions to the warning/28 day rule may occur where the case is decided on matters other than the quality or quantity of evidence, i.e. no amount of additional evidence could change the outcome. For instance where the claimant was not an employee of the ADF (e.g. was a Defence contractor assisting overseas forces etc.) or the claimed condition did not have coverage (e.g. PTSD asserted by the client to have originated with Vietnam operational service.)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-3-determinations-liability/32-natural-justice-considerations-and-prior-warning-adverse-decisions

Last amended

3.3 Timeliness of Determinations

Section 61 of the SRCA requires a determination to be 'served' (i.e. dispatched to the client) 'as soon as practicable' after the decision is made.

In fact, in the RCG context, there is no reason why the date of Determination can not also be the date that Determination is dispatched to the client.

Furthermore, once the Delegate has arrived at a decision based on the evidence, the only reason for delay should be to await the client's response to a warning of impending adverse decision (see 3.2 above). In those cases where the client has not made a further submission within the 28 days allowed, the Delegate should determine the matter promptly.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-3-determinations-liability/33-timeliness-determinations

Ch 4 Defcare Liability Module

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-4-defcare-liability-module

4.1 General Use of the Liability Module

 

Defcare is the primary electronic recording medium for SRCA cases. It also provides guidance to Delegates via the 'Initial Liability Decision Support Module'. At the time of writing, the Liability Module relates only to SRCA cases, and cases relating to injuries under earlier Acts do not yet have electronic rule-base support.

 

For SRCA cases only, the Liability Module provides an interactive system, which asks a series of true/false questions about the case, each screen customised in response to the previous answers.

 

  • These questions, inevitably, must be cast in relatively broad terms. This Liability Handbook is intended to help you obtain the data to respond to the Defcare Liability Module's questions.

  • Naturally you may find it more efficient to operate the Liability Module in conjunction with your investigation as it progresses, rather than to run it as a 'check' at the end of the process. This strategy has the advantage of allowing the Liability Module's questions to 'customise' and potentially streamline the direction of your investigation.

 

Finally the Liability Module will produce a recommendation as to whether liability should be conceded or not. That recommendation will be produced in conjunction with a summary of all the elements 'considered' by the computer. This Liability Module investigation and result should be saved as a client E-doc in the client’s UIN container in TRIM under Rehab & Comp using the structured titling terms and appropriate free text title rules as outlined in the recent training. For a refresher on this refer to document reference 15631150E in TRIM.

 

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-4-defcare-liability-module/41-general-use-liability-module

Last amended

4.2 Use of the Liability Module is Compulsory in all SRCA Cases

Use of the liability module is mandatory for all SRCA cases. Failure to run the Liability Module for such cases is an error for Quality Assurance purposes.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-4-defcare-liability-module/42-use-liability-module-compulsory-all-srca-cases

4.2.1 Where the Delegate is not satisfied with the Defcare recommendation

The Defcare Liability Module result is only a guide, (albeit a very powerful and complete guide) and you are not legally obliged to accept the Defcare result. It is possible to reject the Liability Module result and determine another if you are not satisfied with the Liability Module result. However, as the Liability Module rule base takes all RCG policy into account, this should be an exceedingly rare event!

If and when you are ever faced with such an occurrence (i.e. Defcare gives a result which appears anomalous and not consistent with your understanding of the case), firstly go back and check your entries! If there continues to be a discrepancy, you should first discuss the case – i.e. before committing a determination – with the Military Compensation Policy Section to check:

a)whether you have made an error of policy, or

b)whether the rule base of the Defcare Liability Module needs adjustment

If you still need to proceed with a decision which is at variance with the Liability Module recommendation:

You must write a detailed justification of your preferred outcome, demonstrating that your actual determination is:

a)legal

b)more consistent with the evidence and demonstrated circumstances of the case than that of the Liability Module.

This justification should be recorded BOTH on Defcare as an electronic Note and also printed to the document file.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-4-defcare-liability-module/42-use-liability-module-compulsory-all-srca-cases/421-where-delegate-not-satisfied-defcare-recommendation

Ch 5 Notice of Injury and Claims for Compensation

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-5-notice-injury-and-claims-compensation

5.1 Notice and Claim Requirements

Section 53(1) and (2) of the SRCA require an employee to give notice in writing of an injury or loss of property as soon as practicable after the employee becomes aware of the injury and provided that the Act does not apply in relation to the injury or loss if this requirement is not met.

 

This strict requirement for notice is, however, ameliorated by S53(3), which deems notice to have been given if the determining authority would not be prejudiced by the failure to give notice or if the failure resulted from the death or absence from Australia of a person or from ignorance, mistake or any other reasonable cause.

 

Delegates are not to rely on the notice provisions to reject claims involving allegations of sexual and physical abuse as failure to report abuse satisfies the other reasonable cause exception.

 

The notice requirements for the 1971 Act, after 1 July 1986, was essentially the same as for the SRCA, however the notice requirements under the 1930 Act and the 1971 Act (before 1 July 1986) contained significant differences, which are discussed at parts 7 and 8 of the handbook.

 

Section 54 of the SRCA provides that compensation is not payable unless a claim has been made in writing to a determining authority 'in accordance with the form approved by Comcare' (S54(2)(a)) and the claim is accompanied by a certificate by a qualified medical practitioner (S54(2)(b)). Section 54(5) provides that substantial compliance with the approved form is sufficient.

 

It should be noted that notice of injury will, in some cases, be constituted by the employee giving a claim form to RCG. In other cases, the injury will already have been recorded in ADF records at Unit level or in a notification to the Defence Safety Management Authority.

 

As a matter of policy, the formal requirements for acceptance of claims made under the SRCA 1988 are applied to claims made under the 1971 Act and the 1930 Act.

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-5-notice-injury-and-claims-compensation/51-notice-and-claim-requirements

Last amended

Ch 6 Claims for Compensation

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation

6.1 Lodgement of Claims

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/61-lodgement-claims

6.1.1 Claims to be served on MRCC not Comcare

Section 54(2) requires that a claim for compensation is to be given to the employee's 'relevant authority'. However Part XI of the Act gives the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission this authority in place of Comcare.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/61-lodgement-claims/611-claims-be-served-mrcc-not-comcare

6.1.2 Serving members should lodge through ADF channels

In the case of claims by serving ADF members, the preferred policy is for any such claims should be directed to RCG via ADF channels (such as ADF Rehabilitation).  The Transition Management Service is also available to serving members, to assist with claim lodgement and for the coordination of entitlements (i.e. relating to those facing medical discharge.

However, Delegates should be aware that because of the ADF's emphasis on physical and mental fitness for deployment, many ADF members become very concerned about the effects that a known compensation claim may have on their military career. Although this perception may be unfounded, some members would prefer not to submit a claim at all, in the event that it must be submitted through their Unit. Ultimately, this failure to claim while still serving may seriously disadvantage the member in formulating their case for liability. For this reason, Delegates should only encourage, but not insist, that claims be lodged via the member's Unit.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/61-lodgement-claims/612-serving-members-should-lodge-through-adf-channels

6.2 Disclosure of Information

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/62-disclosure-information

6.2.1 Privacy Act and the Department of Defence

The Privacy Act governs the release of information from the client's compensation file to the employer.

Commission must give, to the Chief of Defence Force (CDF), a copy of a claim for liability submitted to it by a person who suffers the injury or contracts the disease while a member of the ADF.  

An ADF unit may contact DVA seeking information on the nature of a serving member's injury.  This information cannot be released without that individual's consent.  However, in the circumstances where information can be released to the CDF, DVA should advise the ADF unit to approach the CDF’s delegate for information.  The CDF delegate is the Executive Officer, Joint Health Support Agency.  Information can only be released as outlined above.

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/62-disclosure-information/621-privacy-act-and-department-defence

6.2.2 Exception - Release of information on public safety grounds

On rare occasions, delegates may become aware from medical assessment reports that the client has a serious psychiatric illness or a physical complaint which renders them a danger to themselves or others.

Where public safety is obviously an issue, care must be taken as privacy provisions still apply. The delegate obtained the information for a specific purpose, ie the assessment of the claimant's compensation claim, and so cannot release information to anyone for any other purpose except as provided at 6.2.1 [22].  The medical practitioner has a duty of care to act on any implications stemming from their report.  If concerned, the delegate should contact the medical practitioner and ascertain what steps are being taken or, if not, the reasons behind that decision.

Essentially, delegates have no right to breach a claimant's privacy.  Even when aware that – for example – a serving member is to be deployed overseas with a concealed injury which is likely to make that person less effective, the delegate may not disclose this.  In most cases the ADF will be aware of such an injury, because of the requirement (see 6.2.1 [23]) to provide a copy of claims to the ADF and because the ADF health service has its own resources for testing the readiness of members.  However, it is possible that in the course of investigating a claim, information about other medical conditions will become available.  This information should not be released to Defence.

If delegates are in any doubt about these situations, they should discuss the matter with Team Leaders or with Policy Support Branch.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/62-disclosure-information/622-exception-release-information-public-safety-grounds

6.3 Claim Format

Section 54 of the SRCA specifies several requirements of an application for compensation. As a matter of policy, these requirements also apply to new claims made under former Acts. In general, claims are not acceptable and are not formally recognised as a 'claim' unless these requirements have been met. However, there are several exceptions provided, both under S54 itself, and through Policy on the interpretation of S54.

In short, Delegates are required to:

1.record the receipt of the attempted claim before any other action

2.test the attempted claim for compliance with the standard of completeness required by S54 and by policy

3.actively assist the client to bring the claim to the specified level of compliance.

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/63-claim-format

6.3.1 Liability claims must be in writing - Subsequent claims for benefits can be verbal or written

Section 54(2) of the DRCA requires a claim to be in writing.

A claim for compensation under section 54 and the legislative provision stipulating the requirement for a claim to be made in writing is satisfied during the initial liability claim by the claimant i.e. lodgment of the D2020 claim form. Therefore any ancillary benefits i.e. incapacity or permanent impairment compensation can be claimed by a person without a further claim form or written request.

Subsequent claims for benefits

The request for, investigation, and payment of subsequent compensation benefits (such as incapacity or permanent impairment) can proceed without requiring further written requests from a claimant where the liability claim has substantially satisfied the requirements under section 54. In practice, this will mean a DRCA client can make a claim for compensation either verbally or in writing following an initial liability claim.

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/63-claim-format/631-liability-claims-must-be-writing-subsequent-claims-benefits-can-be-verbal-or-written

Last amended

6.3.2 Electronic lodgement of claims constitutes a claim in writing

If a claim for liability and compensation under the DRCA is made in writing it must be substantially compliant with a form approved by Commission. The Electronic Transactions Act 1999 (ETA) provisions apply to the DRCA and requirements for a valid claim can be satisfied where it is lodged by means of electronic communication. The receipt of electronic DRCA claims is not required to be the subject of an instrument (as is the case under the MRCA and VEA) but, as a matter of Commission policy, mirrors that of electronic MRCA claims.

The manner of electronically lodging claims is detailed below and includes;

  • Transmission by fax – the MRCA instrument provides a list of fax numbers.

  • Transmission via the internet (i.e. MyAccount), and

  • Transmission via email – the MRCA instrument provides a list of email addresses

Any supporting material that is required by the DRCA to be lodged in respect of a claim or other document, may be lodged in the same manner as approved by the MRCA instrument for the claim or other document to which it relates. If proof of identity (POI) documents are requested to be lodged in respect of a claim under DRCA, they may be lodged in the same manner as approved by the MRCA instrument for the kind of claim to which they relate. This allows clients to scan certified copies of POI and other documents and provide them as electronic attachments as they do currently thorough MyAccount. The delegate will continue to be required to be satisfied with the authenticity and validity of any e-mail claim they receive, supporting documents and including the POI requirements.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/63-claim-format/632-electronic-lodgement-claims-constitutes-claim-writing

Last amended

6.3.3 Where claimant incapable or otherwise prevented from completing a claim

If a claimant is unable to complete the claim form because of blindness or a disability such as mental incapacity, it is appropriate to accept a claim form certified by a person acting in the interests of that person.

In such cases, the name, address and relevant relationship of the person to the client must be provided on or with the claim form.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/63-claim-format/633-where-claimant-incapable-or-otherwise-prevented-completing-claim

6.3.4 Where a representative signs although the client is not prevented from signing

If a claimant is not actually prevented from completing and signing the claim form by reason of impairment, a representative's signature should not be accepted. For example, where a person physically capable of completing a claim form has engaged a lawyer who subsequently submits a claim form signed only by that lawyer as representative, the claim form should be returned to the lawyer for endorsement with the claimant's signature.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/63-claim-format/634-where-representative-signs-although-client-not-prevented-signing

6.3.5 Procedure on receipt of an unsigned claim

Where an unsigned claim form is received, a Delegate should register the claim and take a photocopy for file, but then return the original claim form to the claimant with a covering letter asking for the claim form to be signed and returned without delay.

The Delegate may in the interim begin what limited investigation of factual and medical circumstances is covered by documents accompanying the claim form.

However, the Delegate should progress the matter no further, and especially should refrain from approaching agencies and medical personnel for further information until the claim form is returned with the claimant's authority to proceed.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/63-claim-format/635-procedure-receipt-unsigned-claim

6.3.6 Claims lodged under one Act incorrectly and subsequently determined under another Act

In certain circumstances, claims may be lodged under one Act, but the client is subsequently found to be eligible under one of the other Acts.

The three compensation claim forms listed below have been updated to provide a Cross-Act Authority to enable delegates to make investigations under all three Acts, without seeking further approval to do so from the client.

  • D2020 – Claim for Rehabilitation and Compensation;

  • D2051 – Claim for Liability and/or Reassessment of Compensation; and

  • D2582 – Claim for Disability Pension and/or Application for Increase in Disability Pension.

 

Previous versions of the claim forms required the delegate to contact the client and request a new completed claim form under the correct Act or a completed Release Authority Form.

It is important to identify which claim form has been used to determine whether you need to obtain a completed Release Authority Form from the client or if the consent given in the latest form is sufficient. The checklist below will assist you to identify which version of the claim form has been used:

Latest D2020 SRCA form:

  • contains a DVA Rehabilitation and Compensation Claim Checklist at the beginning of the form. Please see 2.1.7.7 of the MRCA Manual for further information;
  • contains an Injury or disease details sheet at the end of the form; and
  • provides combined Authorisations and Declarations at Part 9 on page 10 of 11.

 

Old D2020 SRCA form:

  • does not include a DVA Rehabilitation and Compensation Claim Checklist;
  • does not include an Injury or disease details sheet; and
  • provides the Release Authorisation at Part 9 and the Declaration at Part 10 on page 8 of 8.

Once you have identified which version of a claim form the claimant has lodged, go to the following page to determine what actions need to be taken next:

6.3.6.1 – Cross-Act Authority Form

6.3.6.2 – Use of old versions of SRCA, VEA, and MRCA claim forms

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/63-claim-format/636-claims-lodged-under-one-act-incorrectly-and-subsequently-determined-under-another-act

6.3.6.1 Cross-Act Authority Form

The latest version of the claim forms allow the client to give their consent for the delegate to consider their claim under one or more of the Acts. For example, where the client has submitted a D2020 SRCA claim for compensation, using the latest version of the form which includes the Cross-Act Authority, but the injury or disease should be determined under the VEA or MRCA, then the claim can be accepted under the VEA or MRCA. 

 

Please note that if a claim is submitted on the incorrect claim form and it is missing some of the information needed to make a full assessment, then you should investigate and obtain the required information from the client.

A Release Authority form is not required in circumstances where the claim is lodged on the latest version of a claim form.

A Release Authority form is not sufficient in cases where an old version of the MRCA or a SRCA claim form has been lodged for a VEA condition, that claim can be accepted as an informal claim under the VEA.  However, a formal VEA claim on a D2582 must be lodged subsequently. The rules on page 6.3.6.2 are not applicable when the client has lodged the latest form which provides the Cross-Act Authority, but be aware the rules applicable to denying the claim lodged under the incorrect Act still apply.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/63-claim-format/636-claims-lodged-under-one-act-incorrectly-and-subsequently-determined-under-another-act/6361-cross-act-authority-form

6.3.6.2 Use of old versions of SRCA, VEA, and MRCA claim forms

Where the client has submitted a claim using the old form and the conditions are to be considered under one or more of the Acts, then the below steps must be followed:

  • If lodged on an old version SRCA form:

    • MRCA - accept the claim and obtain a completed Release Authority form. Please see 2.1.7.4 in the MRCA Manual for further information,

    • VEA - accept the claim as an informal claim under the VEA, but a formal VEA claim will still need to be lodged;

       

  • If lodged on an old version VEA form:

    • MRCA - accept the claim and obtain a completed Release Authority form,

    • SRCA - accept the claim and obtain a completed Release Authority form;

       

  • If lodged on an old version MRCA form:

    • SRCA - accept the claim and obtain a completed Release Authority form,

    • VEA - accept the claim as an informal claim under the VEA, but a formal VEA claim will still need to be lodged.

      Sections 54 and 147 require a claim to be on a form approved by the MRCC, but also give some latitude where a written claim is not on the correct form. The correct form i.e. the 'form approved by the MRCC' means, for SRCA purposes, DVA Form D2020 (SRCA), D2051 (MRCA), or D2582 (VEA). 

      Prior to the inclusion of the Cross-Act Authority on these claim forms, the MRCC approved the use of the D2051 (MRCA) and D2582 (VEA) for SRCA claims where a Release Authority Form is completed by the client. This also applies for MRCA purposes, when a client lodges a claim under D2582 (VEA) and D2020 (SRCA), the claim can be accepted under MRCA once a Release Authority Form is completed. Note this does not include a medical certificate as specified in s54 as no such medical certificate is part of the SRCA DVA claim form. However, naturally, medical evidence will be required during the investigation to determine a nexus between the claimed condition and the claimant's ADF service.

      Claims lodged on a D2051 (MRCA) or D2020 (SRCA) form for a VEA condition, can be accepted as an informal VEA claim, however a formal VEA claim will still need to be lodged.

      These forms must also be used for claims under the 1971 Act and the 1930 Act. There are no separate forms required in respect to claims for injuries under these earlier Acts, and the older superseded forms are not satisfactory.

      However, please note, the latest version of all claim forms allow the client to give their consent for the delegate to consider their claim under one or more of the Acts.

      Old Defence claim forms, Comcare (civilian) claim forms and general correspondence are not to be accepted as a valid claim. This is because forms D2582 (VEA), D2020 (SRCA), and D2051 (MRCA) require the claimant to sign a very specific and necessary authority. This authority allows delegates to access personal or medical information and to also make inquiries of other Government agencies. No claim investigation should proceed until the claimant has signed this form. If a claim is submitted on a form other than a D2582 (VEA), D2020 (SRCA), or D2051 (MRCA) the delegate should forward a D2020 (SRCA) form to the claimant for completion and signature.  A letter explaining the need to get the appropriate signed authorities should accompany the claim form.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/63-claim-format/636-claims-lodged-under-one-act-incorrectly-and-subsequently-determined-under-another-act/6362-use-old-versions-srca-vea-and-mrca-claim

6.3.7 'Substantial compliance' with the claim form

The Act requires only 'substantial compliance' with respect to the claim form, accordingly trivial omissions can be excused. For client service reasons this provision is to be interpreted liberally. Nevertheless, no claim form may be accepted as 'substantially' compliant unless it contains the following minimum entries:

  • employee's full name and contact details
  • some indication of the nature of the condition being claimed (Note: at least the affected part of the body. A valid diagnosis is not required at this early stage)
  • signature to the claim form and date of signature
  • signature to the medical information release authority.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/63-claim-format/637-substantial-compliance-claim-form

6.3.8 Rejection and/or correction of 'non compliant' claims

If this minimum form of application is not complied with, the Delegate ultimately has the power to refuse to deal with the claim. Should the Delegate choose to take this line, the claimant must of course be informed in writing, i.e. as a Determination.

However, such a formal rejection on the basis of non-compliance should be rare indeed. For most non-compliant claims, applicants should not be served with a formal refusal to deal with the claim in the first instance. The form should instead be returned with an explanation of what information is required and the significance of the signatures required. The client must be told that the claim can not be registered until this information has been received. Only if there is, subsequently, a refusal to conform with this direction should the Delegate then formally 'refuse to deal' with the claim as non-compliant with S54. A copy of the document should be retained for audit purposes.

For lesser omissions on the claim form, the claim should be registered and the investigation begun prior to the request to the claimant for more information. The intent of this strategy is to minimise the delay in processing the claim.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/63-claim-format/638-rejection-andor-correction-non-compliant-claims

6.4 Claims Made after the Death of the Claimant

A claim for compensation made after the death of the claimant by the claimant's personal representative is a valid claim under S55(1) of the SRCA and a determination concerning initial liability should be made. Where liability is accepted, compensation (other than S17 death benefits) is paid to the estate of the claimant under S111 of the Act.

Note, however, that some compensation payments (e.g. S27 compensation for NEL) are not payable where the claimant is deceased.

Claims for death benefits under S17 are processed manually in accordance with processing rules set out in the Death Claims Handbook.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/64-claims-made-after-death-claimant

6.5 Claim to be Accompanied by a Medical Certificate

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/65-claim-be-accompanied-medical-certificate

6.5.1 The requirement for a medical certificate under S54, SRCA

Section 54(2)(b) of the SRCA provides that a claim form must be accompanied by a 'certificate by a legally qualified medical practitioner' and deems (S54(3)) that a claim has not been made until this certificate is provided. The purpose of the certificate is obviously to demonstrate that the employee does indeed suffer from an 'injury', i.e. a named medical condition. Note that such a certificate does not need to be provided with an ADF claim. Such evidence will be gathered from the claimant's ADF medical file, or the delegate may require such a certificate during the investigation process. Claims should not be rejected at first instance on the grounds of no medical certificate with claim.

In most RCG compensation cases, the medical records relevant to the claim are not in the employee's possession but are the property of the ADF, i.e. the employer. Delegates should be aware that full-time serving ADF members are not permitted to access medical assistance other than through the ADF Health Service so that any injury whilst serving could not be recorded anywhere else other than the employee's medical file.

Because RCG is in fact the ADF's insurer, these records are deemed to be already in RCG's possession.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/65-claim-be-accompanied-medical-certificate/651-requirement-medical-certificate-under-s54-srca

6.5.2 Interpretation - Duty of the client to provide medical evidence

For practical purposes, the initial onus is on the employee to obtain and supply the relevant supporting medical evidence. This merely means that Delegates can ask the client to produce copies of the relevant folios from the ADF Medical File. This is a matter of administrative convenience and particularly appropriate where the claimant is still serving and therefore has greater access to the medical file than does RCG. It may also be that the client – whether discharged or serving – has already accessed the file for purposes of a claim for an injury and already holds copies of the relevant documents.

Experience has shown that most clients will cooperate with a Delegate's requests to search their own file, particularly if they are given to understand that this is likely to speed up the processing of their claim. Delegates should however take over this task where the employee is having trouble meeting this requirement.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/65-claim-be-accompanied-medical-certificate/652-interpretation-duty-client-provide-medical-evidence

6.5.3 Full-time serving and discharged ADF claimants

Given the Commonwealth's role as the medical record owner, Delegates should not invoke S54 in respect to full-time serving and discharged claimants. Clients declining to participate in the recovery of ADF medical documents should not be penalised in any way for this refusal. The Delegate should instead undertake a prompt document search by means of a request to the Single Access Mechanism (SAM) team in Canberra's DVA Office through DOCTRACKER. In the case of a discharged claimant, the request should also be addressed to SAM.

Recovery and review of medical records etc. is also described generally at 10.2 which also discusses 'proper diagnosis' and other medical issues surrounding a claim.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/65-claim-be-accompanied-medical-certificate/653-full-time-serving-and-discharged-adf-claimants

6.5.4 Reserves claimants

The situation for Reserves claimants injured on training nights or annual camps is quite different to that of a full time serving ADF claimant. On some occasions a Regimental Aid Post might provide first aid or emergency treatment. Injured Reservists parading out of reach of an ADF Regimental Aid Post are commonly referred to a public hospital for emergency treatment only.

It should however be noted that Reservists will receive health care (usually through Defence Health Services) for injuries or illness resulting from their Defence service until such times as the transfer of the claimant into the RCG scheme is complete. That is until a decision is made by RCG including the reconsideration process. Details of these processes are contained in DI(G) PERS 16-1, amendment 4 dated 8 May 2002.

Thus, Defence medical files for Reservists may contain medical information, contemporary with and relevant to the injury and claim for compensation.

For these reasons, it may appear that Reservists are on the same footing as a civilian Commonwealth employee and that they are therefore subject to S54(3). However, it is not appropriate for Delegates to exclude a case under S54(3) in the first instance. Reserves claimants should instead be briefed on their responsibility to provide medical evidence to support their claim. They should be told verbally and in writing that, while RCG may receive and acknowledge the claim, we are unable to start processing or to finalise that claim until we have a diagnosis from a treating doctor.

A request for a Reservists ADF medical records is also to be made through SAM.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/65-claim-be-accompanied-medical-certificate/654-reserves-claimants

6.6 Duplicate Claims

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/66-duplicate-claims

6.6.1 Successive claims for the same condition

A successive claim is where a claimant lodges a new claim for a condition that has already been assessed under the same Act.  On receipt of a claim, the Delegate should first search Defcare and ISH to ensure the claim for that injury is not being submitted for a second or subsequent time. Where liability for an injury has already been denied, the next step would usually be a request for reconsideration or appeal to the AAT.  

A subsequent claim for a previously determined condition that:

  • is outside review or appeal timeframes and/or
  • has previously been determined on review or at the AAT

should be considered and determined according to its merits. 

If no new evidence is provided and nothing has changed, the outcome may be the same. However, it is not sufficient to simply rely on the previous decision.  While reference should be made to that previous decision, it is also necessary to consider any changed legislation, policy or new evidence that may have emerged (see also 6.6.3). In either case, a fresh determination needs to be made.

Where the condition has previously been accepted and a duplicate claim for the same condition is received, this should be discussed with the claimant to ascertain whether this is a claim in relation to aggravation or worsening of the accepted condition.  If not, it may be suggested the claimant withdraw the claim on the basis that the condition has already been accepted.  A determination may need to be made (it is sufficient to advise the condition was previously accepted) if the claimant does not choose to withdraw the claim.  Should a claim for the same condition with a different label be made, the same approach applies (see also 6.6.2).

Where a subsequent claim for a previously determined condition is received within the review or appeal timeframes, the claimant should be advised to lodge a request for review or appeal as appropriate. 

Where a subsequent claim for a previously determined condition is currently the subject of an active review or appeal a new claim would not be assessed and the claimant should be directed to the appeals team or Litigation Section in Legal Services as appropriate. 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/66-duplicate-claims/661-successive-claims-same-condition

6.6.2 Same injury presented with different diagnosis is not a new claim

Delegates should be wary of purported new claims where the medical evidence relied upon by the claimant is in fact an alternative 'label' for a condition for which there is already a liability decision. For instance, if a Delegate had previously accepted liability for 'split medial meniscus, left knee' and the client upon visiting another specialist submits a claim for 'bucket handle tear, left knee cartilage' there is no case for an entirely new claim. At the most, there may be a case for changing the diagnosis of the accepted (or rejected) condition.

This situation arises most commonly in the case of psychiatric ailments, where different specialists may label the same suite of symptoms with different variations of the same DSM-IV diagnostic 'complex'. Delegates may need to seek expert medical advice, in those cases, to establish whether in fact the new claim duplicates an older determination.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/66-duplicate-claims/662-same-injury-presented-different-diagnosis-not-new-claim

6.6.3 Previously determined claims where new evidence is asserted

Where an employee asserts that the determination of the original claim must be revisited due to the advent of new evidence (i.e. evidence not previously presented), the Delegate may exercise discretion to re-examine the matter. In that case however, it is not a new claim and should be handled as a review of the original decision. It is not necessary for the employee to submit a new claim form nor is it desirable to register this review as a new case.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/66-duplicate-claims/663-previously-determined-claims-where-new-evidence-asserted

6.7 Multiple Claims and Multiple and 'Subsequent' Injuries

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/67-multiple-claims-and-multiple-and-subsequent-injuries

6.7.1 Separate claim for each separate incident causing injury

Many ADF members with long service may have received more than a single injury during their service. The structure of the SRCA is such that a claim for compensation is made in respect to each individual instance of injury, disease etc. and the determination of liability for each instance of injury is essentially independent of the others. Unlike disability compensation under the VEA, each concession of liability carries with it a separate suite of financial entitlements (e.g. a new entitlement to a PI payment). Note, however, that incapacity benefits can not be double-paid, i.e. incapacity compensation can not be paid simultaneously for different injuries.

For these reasons, Delegates must make separate determinations of liability in respect to each claim for injury and raise a separate file for each claim.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/67-multiple-claims-and-multiple-and-subsequent-injuries/671-separate-claim-each-separate-incident-causing-injury

6.7.2 Single claim for single incident with multiple injuries

Claims for multiple injuries arising from a single incident (e.g. a spinal injury, a hand injury, lacerations and a knee injury all arising from a vehicle roll-over) should be considered for liability together and be dealt with thereafter on a single file. The liability determination establishes the status of these injuries as a suite of medical consequences of a single injurious incident and this is relevant to the structure of later Permanent Impairment lump sum payments.

Similarly, 'bilateral' conditions (for instance, excessive wear to both knee joints due to a single ongoing cause such as vigorous exercise) should also be dealt with in the same manner, i.e. result in a single determination of liability and a single file.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/67-multiple-claims-and-multiple-and-subsequent-injuries/672-single-claim-single-incident-multiple-injuries

6.7.3 Injury and 'sequelae' to be administered under the same file reference

'Sequelae' are medical conditions which, although a medical condition clearly distinguishable from the original injury, have nevertheless arisen as a progression of, or as a consequence of, the original injury. For instance, onset of osteoarthritis in a knee joint arising from an earlier traumatic injury to that knee or onset of a mental illness in response to pain and disability of that knee, are both medical sequelae.

A claim for a sequelae condition usually requires a separate claim by the employee which need not be on a claim form, but must be requested in writing.  A sequelae claim will always require a separate Determination of liability.

However, whatever the result, a new file should not be opened to accommodate Determinations for sequelae. Sequelae should be dealt with on the file relating to the original condition.  See the Defcare user manual for instructions on the systems administration of sequelae claims.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/67-multiple-claims-and-multiple-and-subsequent-injuries/673-injury-and-sequelae-be-administered-under-same-file-reference

6.8 Reviving Old Inactive Claims

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/68-reviving-old-inactive-claims

6.8.1 Duplicate applications for old or forgotten claims

Where old cases with open liability have lain inactive (i.e. without the employee requesting a benefit) for some considerable time – perhaps for decades – employees sometimes forget that RCG has already accepted their claim. Such clients may submit a new claim form when finally they come to request a financial benefit or service from RCG. This is another reason why all compensation claim forms should prompt a check for previous applications.

Where the preliminary search of file records in respect to a new claim form shows that a file already exists for that injury, Delegates should not progress the duplicate application but should recover the old file from archives and provide service to the employee on that file.

Recovery and use of an old file is very important, no matter how old it is. The old file may contain papers vital to the correct handling of the present matter. For instance the old papers may contain specialist medical reports contemporary with acceptance of liability, records of previous lump sums paid, records of 'cease effects' determinations or 'redemptions' of entitlements. All such issues would have a profound effect on the manner in which the claim is now to be handled.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/68-reviving-old-inactive-claims/681-duplicate-applications-old-or-forgotten-claims

6.8.2 Old claims may not be registered on Defcare

In some cases, the employee may be very confident of their previous dealings with RCG and may even be able to produce copies of earlier correspondence. Even so, in some of these oldest cases, the identification and recovery of the original files may involve some difficulty. All since 1949. Defcare commenced operation in August 1998, when it absorbed data from a number of older stand-alone electronic systems from around Australia. The age of data transferred from those legacy systems varied widely but few of those old computer records were older than 1993. Thus, records of the oldest files still reside on Department of Defence card indexes and other manual systems. These manual systems have never been (and probably never will be) consolidated by Defence into a central index. Furthermore, Defence's former registry procedures varied widely from state to state and storage of the files themselves has never been consolidated, i.e. some old files are stored in Commonwealth Archives and some in Defence repositories. Given the highly mobile nature of service in the ADF, a claim may have been registered in any State in which the claimant served or resided since discharge, and an old claim file could be located in the holdings of almost any of the Defence Locations.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/68-reviving-old-inactive-claims/682-old-claims-may-not-be-registered-defcare

6.8.3 Procedure on receipt of pre-1993 claim

On receipt of a claim relating to a pre-1993 injury, RCG locations should:

  • first search Defcare for a record of any earlier claim for the same injury
  • where the Defcare search is negative but the Delegate nevertheless suspects that a prior claim exists (or the claimant recalls earlier dealings with RCG):
  • A request should be sent (via email) to “Records and Mail Services” in each state to search for a possible paper file under the persons name.  Failing that....
  • A request should be sent to SAM to contact the Defence records authority nationally to check the old manual records for traces of a claim.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/68-reviving-old-inactive-claims/683-procedure-receipt-pre-1993-claim

6.9 Registration of New Claims

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/69-registration-new-claims

6.9.1 Defcare registration

New claims must, immediately upon receipt by the relevant location, be registered on Defcare. If the claimant has however not previously been registered with DVA, their details need to be entered onto aDVAnce. This will then upload the claimant on to Defcare and VIEW. Once the claimant is registered, the claim may be registered onto Defcare.  Instructions for this are located in the Defcare User Manual.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/69-registration-new-claims/691-defcare-registration

6.9.2 Raising document folders via TRIM

At registration, Defcare will automatically allocate a unique case number to the new claim. A new file folder should be raised to hold papers relating to this case. The process will result in the file being allocated a DVA 'TRIM' file number in addition to the Defcare reference. This is the same number.

The purpose of the TRIM reference is to trace the file folder within DVA's document management system. Note also that when a claimant is registered on aDVAnce they will also receive a Unique Identifying Number (UIN) and a VIEW reference similar to a VEA/MRCA reference. However, for the purposes of determining SRCA claims and file management it is the Defcare number which should be quoted as the primary reference.

Staff within RCG who register the claim on Defcare and raise a paper file will acknowledge the claim via letter to the client and forward the file to the relevant delegate/location for commencement of liability investigation.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/69-registration-new-claims/692-raising-document-folders-trim

6.9.3 DVA work measurement and Time Taken To Process (TTTP)

Registration on Defcare also includes the claim in DVA's statistical monitoring of performance. It is expected that most liability cases will be resolved within 120 days, the nominal TTTP standard. However, some cases are destined not to achieve this nominal standard due to limited availability of documents, time needed to arrange medical examinations, additional time sought by clients to present more evidence and a host of other circumstances.

While naturally it is important to meet the nominal TTTP in as many cases as possible, Delegates should note that quality of decision making is to be preferred to speed of resolution in those cases where these objectives are found to conflict.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/69-registration-new-claims/693-dva-work-measurement-and-time-taken-process-tttp

6.9.4 Acknowledgment of claims

Every new claim must be acknowledged within 5 working days of receipt; see 6.1.3 for more detail.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/69-registration-new-claims/694-acknowledgment-claims

6.10 Transferring Compensation Claims Between Locations

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/610-transferring-compensation-claims-between-locations

6.10.1 Policy

From time to time RCG claims and files will need to be transferred from one RCG site to another. Claims are to be transferred in a timely fashion with all outstanding work finalised prior to transfer. In particular the originating office is to continue to action the claim until a primary determination has been made.

For practical reasons there will be exceptions to this rule including:

  • where the claim has been addressed to and received by the wrong office e.g. a claim lodged in Melbourne for a client living in Sydney
  • where the client has moved to another State and following completion of initial investigative work, referral to a medical referee or specialist is required to finalise the primary liability determination action

Once a primary determination has been made, the claim may be transferred to the receiving office to manage future and ongoing liability issues e.g. medical expenses, incapacity and rehabilitation issues.

Where a primary determination has been made and the client has moved to another State and requested reconsideration or PI, the file is to be transferred to the office which is responsible for that reconsideration or PI for the new State. For example, if a client who moves from Perth to Townsville requests a reconsideration or a PI payment, the file should be transferred to Brisbane.

There is no requirement to transfer the claim where the primary determination has been made and no further action is anticipated.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/610-transferring-compensation-claims-between-locations/6101-policy

6.10.2 Procedures to be followed

Upon receipt of a request for transfer to another State or a notification of change of address to another State or region, the following procedures are to be followed. If the client has an undetermined claim they are to be advised that the claim will be fully investigated and a determination made prior to the claim being transferred. The client is to be kept informed of the action taken on the claim and advised in writing when the claim is transferred.

When transferring the claim the following action is to be taken:

  • using the 'standard letter' transfer package, both the client and the receiving RCG site are to be advised of the transfer. Copies of the transfer letters should be attached to the claim file. Any issues the receiving site needs to be aware of should be noted under the relevant headings in the covering minute
  • the Defcare record should be brought up to date with all decisions recorded and accounts paid
  • the claim should be transferred on Defcare (see the Defcare User Manaul for full instructions). The receiving site will have instant access to the Defcare record
  • the file should be forwarded to Records Administration (RA) for dispatch to the relevant state via the overnight airfreight service, and
  • e-mail should be sent to the relevant team leader advising of the transfer with the covering minute as an attachment.

On receipt of the transferred claim, the receiving RCG site is to undertake the following action:

  • acknowledge receipt of the claim via return e-mail
  • using the 'standard letter' acknowledge receipt of the file to the client
  • complete the system generation task, and
  • undertake any action required on the claim.

All files that are being moved between RCG offices have to be sent via the appropriate file transfer procedures for dispatch in the first available overnight bag.

TRIM will be utilised to record the RCG Office in which the file is located.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/610-transferring-compensation-claims-between-locations/6102-procedures-be-followed

6.10.3 Transferring a claim on Defcare

Transferring a claim on Defcare falls into two categories, primary (overall responsibility for all processes) and secondary (responsibility for a single process e.g. permanent impairment).

The Defcare User manual contains specific instructions on how to maintain and update file location and responsibility information on each compensation claim or rehabilitation case.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/610-transferring-compensation-claims-between-locations/6103-transferring-claim-defcare

6.10.4 Archived Files

Once archived, RCG files remain with DVA until destroyed.  Older Defence archived files however become the property of Australian Defence Archives. Should RCG require information from a file held by Australian Defence Archives the following action is to be taken:

  • obtain the required record by completing the Request For Archived File proforma on the following page, and
  • once the record is received, if the file is a injury claim file, it should be rebadged with an appropriate Defcare file reference and stored within DVA. 
  • if the record is anything other than an injury claim file once finished with the record, return to the original Australian Archive repository.
Request for archived file

Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988

To:

OIC Registry

Registry Administration office

Registry Administration address

File Details:

Department of Defence File Reference Number

Trim Reference Number

File Title

File Required by:

Requesting officer

Appointment

Contact telephone number

Detail RCG site

Reason for Request:

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/610-transferring-compensation-claims-between-locations/6104-archived-files

6.11 RCG Special Claims Procedures

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/611-rcg-special-claims-procedures

6.11.1 Serving Members Posted Overseas

Serving members who, while serving overseas, lodge a claim for rehabilitation and compensation will have their claim administered by the location in which they normally reside.

Note that since the commencement of the MRCA any injury sustained since 1 July 2004 will come under that Act and therefore there will be very few (if any) new claims for current serving members posted overseas under the SRCA.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/611-rcg-special-claims-procedures/6111-serving-members-posted-overseas

6.11.2 Clients leaving Australia to take up permanent residence overseas

Clients, who have lodged a claim, and then advise that they are taking up permanent residence overseas are to have their claim administered by the Location which handled their claim before the departure for overseas.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/611-rcg-special-claims-procedures/6112-clients-leaving-australia-take-permanent-residence-overseas

6.11.3 New claims by persons who live overseas

The function of administering and determining claims by persons who live overseas rests with the RCG State or Territory (regional) office where the claim is first received. For example, Adelaide office would continue to have primary responsibility for administration of a claim which is received in that office from a claimant living outside Australia. If the claimant were subsequently to return to Australia and live in NSW, the compensation file and responsibility for administration of the claim could be transferred from Adelaide office to Sydney office in accordance with the usual procedure for transferring files.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/611-rcg-special-claims-procedures/6113-new-claims-persons-who-live-overseas

6.12 Claims with a Potential Conflict of Interest

Last amended: 17 January 2013

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/612-claims-potential-conflict-interest

6.12.1 Background:

Conflict of interest can be defined as “a conflict between the public duties and private interest of a public official, in which the public official has private-capacity interests which could improperly influence the performance of their official duties and responsibilities”.

Managing 'conflicts of interest' is the shared responsibility of DVA managers, leaders and individual employees.  All employees have a responsibility to ask themselves whether their actions or decisions could give rise to a real or apparent conflict of interest, and if so, to take action to manage the conflict.

There does not need to be an actual conflict of interest for responsibilities and obligations to arise.  A situation which appears to give rise to a conflict of interest may be enough to undermine public confidence, even if in fact there is no conflict or it has already been resolved.

This policy is intended to help Rehabilitation and Compensation staff in determining claims in these 'special' circumstances.  It is important that any issues around perceived or actual conflicts of interest are raised immediately with a team leader or Assistant Director.

All staff are reminded that they are obliged to uphold the APS values and code of conduct.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/612-claims-potential-conflict-interest/6121-background

6.12.2 Potential Conflict of Interest types

There are several circumstances where processing a claim for compensation could give rise to a real or perceived conflict of interest. These include but are not limited to;

  • Claims by DVA staff who are also clients or potential clients of DVA
  • Claims by family members of DVA staff
  • Claims whereby the claimant is known to DVA staff
  • Other possible conflict of interest actual or apparent

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/612-claims-potential-conflict-interest/6122-potential-conflict-interest-types

6.12.3 Claims by DVA Staff who are also clients or potential clients of DVA

There may be claims for compensation received in DVA offices which relate to former members of the ADF or current and former members of the Reserves who are now employed by DVA.

Employees should note that they must inform their Assistant Director if they lodge a claim for compensation under the MRCA, SRCA or VEA.  The manager of the office, in order to avoid perceived conflicts of interest, must make arrangements for the claim to be assessed and determined in an office other than the one in which the staff member works.

DVA staff who are also clients or potential clients of DVA must at no time process claims for compensation for other DVA staff who are also clients or potential clients of DVA, even if they are located in another state.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/612-claims-potential-conflict-interest/6123-claims-dva-staff-who-are-also-clients-or-potential-clients-dva

6.12.4 Claims by Family Members of DVA Staff

Claims may be received from family members of DVA staff.  All staff should note that they must inform their Assistant Director should such a claim be lodged.  If such a claim is lodged in an office other than that where the DVA staff member works then no further action is required, unless the delegate assigned the claim is known to the claimant.  If this happens the staff member should advise their assistant director of a conflict of interest so that the claim can be re-assigned.

Should the claim be lodged in the same State/Territory office where the staff member works, the staff member must advise his or her Assistant Director, then the manager must make arrangements for the claim to be assessed and determined in an office other than the one in which the staff member works.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/612-claims-potential-conflict-interest/6124-claims-family-members-dva-staff

6.12.5 Claimant known to a staff member

There are several circumstances where a claimant may be known to a staff member.  These could include but not be limited to the following examples;

  • Ex-Service Organisation (ESO) advocates
  • Claimants known personally to a DVA staff member (ie outside of work)
  • Representatives who work closely with staff or any other type of client whose claim may create a conflict of interest.

If any of the above circumstances arise, the DVA staff member must declare his or her knowledge of a claimant and the local director should assess the circumstances to determine whether or not the claim should be sent interstate for processing.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/612-claims-potential-conflict-interest/6125-claimant-known-staff-member

6.12.6 Other possible Conflict of interest, actual or apparent

If staff are in doubt about actual or perceived conflicts of interest, they should consult their Assistant Director and complete the 'Declaration of interests' document, which is then to be placed on the claim file.  The Assistant Director may then determine if a potential conflict of interest exists and, if so, make arrangements for the claim to be assessed and determined interstate.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/612-claims-potential-conflict-interest/6126-other-possible-conflict-interest-actual-or-apparent

6.13 Withdrawal of a Claim for Compensation

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/613-withdrawal-claim-compensation

6.13.1 Policy

A request to withdraw a claim for rehabilitation and compensation may occur at any time and may be requested verbally or in writing by clients. Claimants have the right to request that a claim be withdrawn, however, the impact of withdrawing their claim should be discussed with them. After this discussion, if the claimant still wishes to withdraw their claim, how Locations are to action that request will depend on the stage of the claim at the time of the request.

 

A request for withdrawal of a claim for rehabilitation and compensation is to be handled in accordance with the situations discussed below.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/613-withdrawal-claim-compensation/6131-policy

Last amended

6.13.2 Prior to actual receipt of a claim form by the Location

If a request to have a claim for rehabilitation and compensation withdrawn is made by a claimant, and the actual claim form has not yet been received within the office, when the claim form is received, it is to be returned to the claimant. No action what so ever is to be taken with the claim form.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/613-withdrawal-claim-compensation/6132-prior-actual-receipt-claim-form-location

6.13.3 After receipt by the Location but before a file has been raised and details have been entered into Defcare

If a request to have a claim for rehabilitation and compensation withdrawn is made by a member, and the claim form has been received within the office but a file has not been raised and no details have been entered onto aDVAnce/PRS or Defcare, the claim form is to be returned to the member. No action whatsoever is to be taken with the claim form.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/613-withdrawal-claim-compensation/6133-after-receipt-location-file-has-been-raised-and-details-have-been-entered-defcare

6.13.4 After receipt by the Location but priorand after claim details have been recorded to recording the claim details on DEFCARE

If a request to have a claim for rehabilitation and compensation withdrawn is made by a member, and the claim form has been received within the office, a file has been raised and the claim has been registered on aDVAnce/PRS, but the claim has not been recorded on Defcare the following action is to be taken:

a)The request to have the claim form withdrawn can be received in writing  or verbally from the member/ex members or their legal representatives.

b)Defcare is to be updated as follows:

  • the Condition Determined field is to have 'Withdrawn' input
  • the Determined date field is to have the date the letter is signed input, and
  • the file is to be put away – with the claimants written withdrawal request and the acknowledgement of withdrawal letter.

c)A letter is to be sent to the member/ex member advising that their claim for rehabilitation and compensation has been withdrawn as requested. A Standard letter is provided in the Defcare letters for this purpose.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/613-withdrawal-claim-compensation/6134-after-receipt-location-priorand-after-claim-details-have-been-recorded-recording-claim-details-defcare

Last amended

6.13.5 After receipt by the Location and after recording the claim details on DEFCARE

If a request to have a claim for rehabilitation and compensation withdrawn is made by a claimant, and the claim form has been received within the office, a file has been raised and the claim details have been recorded on Defcare the following action is to be taken:

a)The request to have the claim form withdrawn can be received in writing or verbally from the claimant or their legal representatives.

b)A letter is to be sent to the claimant advising that their claim for rehabilitation and compensation has been withdrawn as requested. An outline of the letter to be sent is enclosed as Enclosure 1.

c)Defcare is to be updated as follows:

(i)the Condition Determined field is to have 'Withdrawn' input

(ii)the Determined date field is to have the date the letter is signed input, and

(iii)the file is to be put away.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/613-withdrawal-claim-compensation/6135-after-receipt-location-and-after-recording-claim-details-defcare

6.13.6 Prior to a determination being made

If a request to have a claim for rehabilitation and compensation withdrawn is made by a claimant, and investigation into the claim has already commenced, the following action is to be taken:

a)The request to have the claim form withdrawn can be received in writing or verbally from the claimant or their legal representatives.

b)Once the request has been received all investigation into the claim is to cease.

c)A letter is to be sent to the claimant advising that their claim for rehabilitation and compensation has been withdrawn as requested.

d) Defcare is to be updated as follows:

(i)the Condition Determined field is to have 'Withdrawn' input

(ii)the Determined date field is to have the date the letter is signed input, and

(iii)the file is to be put away.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/613-withdrawal-claim-compensation/6136-prior-determination-being-made

Last amended

6.13.7 After a Determination has been made

If a request to have a claim for rehabilitation and compensation withdrawn is made by a claimant, and a Determination has already been made, the claim cannot be withdrawn. The claimant is to be advised in writing.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/613-withdrawal-claim-compensation/6137-after-determination-has-been-made

6.14 Claims for Compensation - 1971 Act

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/614-claims-compensation-1971-act

6.14.1 1971 Act (on and after 1 July 1986)

Sections 54 and 54A of the 1971 Act, in its form after amendments on 1 July 1986 by Act No 33 of 1986, required a written claim for compensation in reasonably similar form to S54 of the SRCA 1988. Those sections of the 1971 Act stated:

Manner of making claim for compensation

54. Compensation is not payable under this Act to a person unless a claim in writing for the compensation was served on the Commissioner, by or on behalf of the person, in accordance with Section 54A.

Service of documents on Commissioner

54A.For the purposes of this Act, service of a document on the Commissioner shall be affected by giving the document to the Commissioner or to a delegate of the Commissioner.

Where the date of claim is on or after 1 July 1986, Delegates should follow procedures which are consistent with those for claims under the 1988 Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/614-claims-compensation-1971-act/6141-1971-act-and-after-1-july-1986

6.14.2 1971 Act (before 1 July 1986)

It is unlikely that many claims for compensation now received for a 1971 Act injury will meet the requirements of S54(1) that the claim be made within six months commencing on the day of the injury. Accordingly it will usually be necessary to test whether the failure to make a claim in time did not prejudice the Commonwealth or 'resulted from the death, or absence from Australia, of a person, from ignorance, from a mistake or from any other reasonable cause'. The test for this discretion is in similar terms to the discretion in S53(3)(c) of the SRCA to deem notice of injury to have been given. For discussion of this discretion, refer to:

7.1.8Interpretation – 'prejudice'

7.1.9Interpretation – 'death, or absence from Australia, of a person'

7.1.10Interpretation – 'from ignorance, from a mistake, or from any other reasonable cause'

7.1.11Discussion – When does S53(1) apply?

The deeming provision should be applied having regard to all the circumstances of the case. However, as a matter of policy, it is recommended that the deeming provision should be applied to admit the claim in borderline cases as it is generally preferable to consider a claim on its merits rather than reject it.

In relation to the form of claim, Delegates should follow procedures which are consistent with those for claims under the 1988 Act.

Before the amendments made by Act No 33 of 1986, former S54(2) of the 1971 Act imposed a 6 month time limit on making a claim for compensation. The Defcare Liability Module tests this time limit, and the discretion in former S54(6) to disregard the time limit.

54(1) Compensation in relation to an employee is not payable under this Act to a person unless a claim in writing for the compensation was served, as prescribed, on the Commissioner by or on behalf of the person within the prescribed period.

54(2) If the claimant is the employee, the prescribed period for the purposes of the last preceding subsection is:

a)in the case of a claim in relation to an injury to the claimant:

(i)the period of six months commencing on the day of the injury, or

(ii)if the claimant was not, immediately after the injury, aware that he had sustained an injury-the period of six months commencing on the day on which he became so aware

b)in the case of a claim in relation to a disease contracted, or an aggravation, acceleration or recurrence of a disease suffered, by the claimant-the period of six months commencing on the day on which the claimant became aware of the contraction of the disease, of the commencement of the aggravation or acceleration of the disease or of the recurrence of the disease, or

c)in the case of a claim in relation to loss of, or damage to, an artificial limb or other artificial substitute, or a medical, surgical or other similar aid or appliance, used by the claimant, being a loss or damage that arose in circumstances referred to in Section 28:

(i)the period of six months commencing on the day of the occurrence of the accident that resulted in the loss or damage, or

(ii)if the claimant was not, immediately after the accident, aware that the accident had resulted in the loss or damage-the period of six months commencing on the day on which he became so aware.

...

54(6) Where:

a)a claim purporting to be a claim referred to in Subsection (1) has been served on the Commissioner

b)the claim, as regards the time or manner of service, failed to comply with the requirements of that Subsection, and

c)the Commonwealth would not, by reason of the failure, be prejudiced if the claim were treated as a sufficient claim, or the failure resulted from the death, or absence from Australia, of a person, from ignorance, from a mistake or from any other reasonable cause

the claim shall be deemed to have been served in accordance with that Subsection.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/614-claims-compensation-1971-act/6142-1971-act-1-july-1986

6.15 Claims for Compensation - 1930 Act

The requirements for claims for compensation under the 1930 Act (S16) differ substantially from those of the SRCA (S54). They do, however, bear a reasonable similarity to the 1971 Act before the 1 July 1986 amendments to that Act (see 6.14.2). The principal difference from the SRCA is that a time limit of six months applies to making a claim for compensation. However, if the time limit is not met by the client, a proper claim can be deemed in certain circumstances (e.g. mistake, reasonable cause).

In relation to the form of claim, Delegates should follow procedures which are consistent with those for claims under the 1988 Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/615-claims-compensation-1930-act

6.15.1 Claim and notice provisions - S16, 1930 Act

The notice of injury provisions and the provisions for making a claim for compensation are entangled together in S16 of the 1930 Act:

16(1) The Commissioner shall not admit a claim for compensation under this Act for an injury unless notice of the accident has been served upon him as soon as practicable after it has happened, and before the employee has voluntarily left the employment of the Commonwealth, and unless the claim for compensation has been made:

a)within six months from the occurrence of the accident, or

b)in the case of death – within six months after advice of the death has been received by the claimant

Provided always that:

(i)the want of or any defect or inaccuracy in the notice shall not prevent consideration of the claim by the Commissioner if he finds that the Commonwealth is not prejudiced by the want, defect or inaccuracy, or that the want, defect or inaccuracy was occasioned by mistake, absence from Australia or other reasonable cause, and

(ii)the failure to make a claim within the period above specified shall not prevent consideration of the claim by the Commissioner if he finds that the failure was occasioned by mistake, absence from Australia or other reasonable cause.

16(2) Notice in respect of any injury to which this Act applies shall contain the name and address of the person injured, and a statement in ordinary language of the cause of the injury and the date at which the accident happened.

16(3) The notice may be served by sending it by post in a registered letter properly addressed to the Permanent Head or Chief Officer of the Department or authority in or by which the employee was employed at the time of the accident, or by delivering it at the head office of the Department or authority or to the officer in charge of the work on which the employee was so employed, or in any other prescribed manner.

16(4) In the application of this section, in accordance with Section 10, and Subsection 4(2), of this Act, in relation to a claim, in respect of an employee who is suffering from a disease or whose death has been caused by a disease:

a)notice of the accident shall be deemed to have been served in accordance with the provisions of Subsection (1) of this section if notice of the contracting of the disease was served on the Commissioner:

(i)in the case of a claim arising out of the death of the employee caused by the disease – as soon practicable after his death, or

(ii)in any other case – as soon as practicable after the employee first became aware that he was suffering from the disease or, if he died without having become so aware, as soon as practicable after his death

b)a claim for compensation shall be deemed to have been made within the period required by Subsection (1) of this section if the claim was made:

(i)in the case of a claim arising out of the death of the employee caused by the disease – within six months after advice of the death was received by the claimant, or

(ii)in any other case – within six months after the employee first became aware that he was suffering from the disease or, if he died without having become so aware, within six months after his death

c)a notice shall, for the purposes of Subsection (2) of this section, be deemed to contain the date at which the accident happened if it specifies the date at which, or period during which, the employee contracted the disease, and

d)a notice shall be deemed to have been duly served in accordance with the last preceding Subsection if­:

(i)it was sent in the manner specified in that Subsection to the Permanent Head or Chief Officer of the Department or authority by which the employee was employed in employment to the nature of which the disease was due or, if he was so employed in more than one Department or authority, to the Permanent Head or Chief Officer of the Department or authority by which he was last so employed

(ii)it was delivered at the head office of the Department or authority by which he was so employed or last so employed, as the case requires, or

  1. it was served in any other prescribed manner.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/615-claims-compensation-1930-act/6151-claim-and-notice-provisions-s16-1930-act

6.15.2 Deemed acceptance of a late claim - S16(1)(ii), 1930 Act

It is unlikely that any claim for compensation now received for a 1930 Act injury will meet the requirements of S16(1) that the claim be made before the client voluntarily left the employment of the Commonwealth and within six months of the occurrence of the accident. Accordingly it will usually be necessary to test whether the failure to make a claim in time was 'occasioned by mistake, absence from Australia or other reasonable cause'. See the relevant discussion of these phrases in relation to late notices under the 1930 Act at:

7.3.1Investigation of reasonable causes

7.3.2Ignorance of entitlements is not 'mistake'

7.3.3'Other reasonable cause'

Note that, 'prejudice' is not relevant to late claims under the 1930 Act, it applies only to late notice of injury.

Note also that, a claim for compensation under the 1930 Act will be deemed to be accepted if the injury occurred between 3 March 1950 and 9 January 1953 for the reasons discussed in relation to late notice of injury under the 1930 Act at 7.1.4.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-6-claims-compensation/615-claims-compensation-1930-act/6152-deemed-acceptance-late-claim-s161ii-1930-act

Ch 7 Notice of Injury

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury

7.1 Notice of Injury - SRCA 1988

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/71-notice-injury-srca-1988

7.1.1 Provisions of the SRCA 1988

Section 53(1) of the SRCA provides that:

53(1)This Act does not apply in relation to an injury to an employee unless notice in writing of the injury is given to the relevant authority:

a)as soon as practicable after the employee becomes aware of the injury, or

b)if the employee dies without having become so aware or before it is practicable to serve such a notice – as soon as practicable after the employee's death.

Section 53(2) makes a similar provision for damage to 'property used by the employee'.

The purpose and application of S53 was considered in Re Tierney and Reserve Bank of Australia (1988) where it was said:

...Section 53 is clearly intended to protect the Commonwealth and its instrumentalities from being placed in a situation where they are unable to disprove an employee's assertion of an injury alleged to have occurred on some specific occasion in the course of the employees work or of a disease contracted because of some brief and transient situation. Some such provision is clearly needed to prevent abuse of the Act. However where an appropriate officer of the Commonwealth or the relevant instrumentality is made aware at an appropriate time of the alleged injury or disease and the circumstances in which it was suffered or contracted, the Commissioner and the Tribunal would we believe, be slow to hold that a claim for compensation for the incapacity resulting from that injury or disease must fail because S53 has not been complied with to the letter.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/71-notice-injury-srca-1988/711-provisions-srca-1988

7.1.2 Exceptions to the requirements of S53(1)

Subsections 53(1) and (2) on their own present a strict requirement for provision of timely notice of injury. However, S53(3) modifies this rigour and deems a notice, which is out of time because it was not presented 'as soon as practicable', to be properly given if:

  • the failure in timeliness was due to death or absence from Australia of a person or to 'ignorance', 'mistake' or 'any other reasonable cause', or
  • the 'relevant authority' (RCG in this case) would not be 'prejudiced' by the lateness of the notice.

 

In practice, the provisions of S53(3) mean that few SRCA claims are likely to be excluded for late lodgement of a notice of injury.

 

It is not necessary for the ignorance, mistake or other factor to be the sole cause of the failure to give notice, but there must be more than a minimal causal connection. The deeming provision should be applied having regard to all the circumstances of the case. However, as a matter of policy, it is recommended that the deeming provision should be applied to admit the claim in borderline cases as it is generally preferable to consider a claim on its merits rather than reject it.

 

Note that delegates must always deem notice of claims involving allegations of sexual and physical abuse to be properly given.

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/71-notice-injury-srca-1988/712-exceptions-requirements-s531

Last amended

7.1.3 A claim form can constitute a notice

The SRCA does not positively require that both a notice of injury and a separate claim for compensation be submitted. It is open to a Delegate to decide that the compensation claim form should also be taken as a notice of injury if such a claim is made within the required time of injury or there is no prejudice to RCG because of the lateness of the claim/notice.

This interpretation is supported by the decision of the Federal Court in Comcare v Luck (1999). In that case, the claimant was successful, due in no small part to the fact that the claim form heading contained the words 'incorporating Accident and Disease Report' which is no longer the case with Form D2020. However, in arriving at his judgement French J also observed:

The question really then reduces to one of construction, namely whether the claim made under S54 of the Act can also be characterised as 'a notice purporting to be a notice referred to in S53' for the purposes of S53(3). In my opinion, no narrow or technical construction should be adopted.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/71-notice-injury-srca-1988/713-claim-form-can-constitute-notice

7.1.4 Notice of injury must be in writing

A notice of injury must have been given in writing to comply with the SRCA. The Act does not specify any particular form for a 'notice' other than it should be in writing. Thus, an accident report or an incident report or some notation in the Unit records may suffice. More significantly, a medical report or a clinical note indicating the subject injury occasioned attendance at a Regimental Aid Post, ship's sick bay or other ADF Health Service facility could reasonably be interpreted to be a 'notice' compliant with the Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/71-notice-injury-srca-1988/714-notice-injury-must-be-writing

7.1.5 Exceptions to the prohibition of oral notices of injury

Where an ADF member attempts to rely upon an alleged oral notice of injury to a supervisor or superior officer, a written confirmation by that superior officer to the effect that an oral notice was given, may (at the discretion of the Delegate) be accepted as a written notice under the Act. Note, however, that a corroborating statement by a current or former colleague (i.e. of the same rank at that time) would not be acceptable, as the employee's 'notice' of injury must have been addressed to the 'relevant authority', i.e. a representative of the employer.

Note: This does not mean that a corroborating statement by a colleague is not a useful and acceptable means of confirming the circumstances of an injury, but only that a statement to/from such a person it is not also a 'notice' of injury to the employer.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/71-notice-injury-srca-1988/715-exceptions-prohibition-oral-notices-injury

7.1.6 Notices in cases of diseases of long latency

Some employees suffer from diseases of long latency such that it is not obvious that an 'injury' has occurred until the symptoms manifest themselves some considerable time after discharge (e.g. mesothelioma from asbestos exposure). In such cases, receipt of the claim for compensation itself may be taken to be a 'notice' under the relevant Act, providing it is submitted 'as soon as practicable' after the claimant became aware of the diagnosis.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/71-notice-injury-srca-1988/716-notices-cases-diseases-long-latency

7.1.7 Interpretation - 'as soon as practicable'

The Act does not give any guidelines to interpret the phrase 'as soon as practicable'. This aspect is a judgement of the Delegate and is to be made with regard to all of the circumstances of the case, including the claimant's state of mind, understanding of the disease or injury, ignorance or mistake with respect to rights and duties, etc.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/71-notice-injury-srca-1988/717-interpretation-soon-practicable

7.1.8 Interpretation - 'prejudice'

A claimant who is injured is required by S53 to give notice in writing of the injury as soon as practicable after they become aware of the injury. However, if the Department of Veterans' Affairs is not prejudiced by the failure to give proper and timely notice of injury, S53(3)(c) operates to deem proper notice to be given.

The relevance of 'prejudice' under the SRCA is that an employer is not to be ambushed by late allegations about a work-related injury where the means of testing those allegations have been erased by time. 'Prejudice', for the purposes of S53, has occurred when Defence has, for example, been deprived of a reasonable opportunity to confirm by a medical examination contemporary with the alleged events, that an injury has in fact occurred, or more generally, to investigate the alleged circumstances of the injury and the nexus with employment.

Where adequate medical treatment documents and other contemporary documents referring to the accident, incident or illness still exist, the Commonwealth can not usually claim to be 'prejudiced' by late lodgement of a formal notice of injury.

Whether there is prejudice to the Department is a matter for determination on the facts of each individual case, however it should be noted that it would be difficult to establish prejudice if:

  • the delay in giving notice is very short (e.g. only one or two months)
  • adequate records of the event are in existence, or
  • witnesses to the injury are still contactable.

Prejudice to the Department is more likely to be established if:

  • the delay in giving notice is very extensive (e.g. 5 or more years)
  • there are no contemporaneous records of the event, or
  • there are no witnesses other than the claimant.

Case Examples

1.Dowde and Comcare (1995): a delay of seven years in making a claim for asthma arising from passive smoking was held to be prejudicial to the employer and not attributable to any reasonable cause.

2.Adamo and Comcare (1995): the Tribunal held that there was no reasonable cause for a machinist's 6 month delay in making a claim for repetition injuries to the knee, back and neck. Comcare claimed prejudice because one of the applicant's supervisors could not be contacted and another refused to give evidence, and because of the lack of contemporaneous medical evidence. The Tribunal rejected these propositions, noting that the period involved was not so substantial that the available medical evidence would be inadequate and that:

'The endeavours of Comcare to secure the evidence of the two supervisors ... appear to have been of very recent origin and while one of the supervisors cannot be located, it is not clear how long this has been the case. Nor is it clear why other co-employees could not have been called to give evidence, particularly in respect of the operation of the sewing machine relevant to Mrs. Amado's claim, and the nature of the physical movements involved.'

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/71-notice-injury-srca-1988/718-interpretation-prejudice

7.1.9 Interpretation - 'death, or absence from Australia, of a person'

The deeming provision in S53(3)(c) and S53(4(c) of the 1971 Act should be applied where the client's failure to give notice of injury resulted from:

  • the death of the client, or some other person (e.g. depression arising from the loss of a spouse or child affected the client's capacity to attend properly to their personal affairs)
  • absence from Australia of the client or some other person.

It is not necessary for the death or absence from Australia to be the sole cause of the failure to give notice, but there must be more than a minimal causal connection.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/71-notice-injury-srca-1988/719-interpretation-death-or-absence-australia-person

7.1.10 Interpretation - 'from ignorance, from a mistake, or from any other reasonable cause'

The distinction between 'ignorance' and 'mistake' is not very important when considering late claims under the SRCA or the 1971 Act. It was however very significant under the 1930 Act as that Act made no mention of 'ignorance', ignorance of the law and of the workers compensation system was not included in 'mistake' and it did not provide an excuse for a late claim.

There are few guidelines as to what constitutes 'any other reasonable cause' for the purposes of S53(3)(c). Case law is not able to provide an unambiguous ruling on such a wide-ranging matter. It is the responsibility of the Delegate to form an appropriate judgment on the individual facts of the matter. Where the deeming provision is applied for 'any other reasonable cause', the Delegate should briefly document the basis upon which the discretion was exercised.

In Banks v Comcare (1996), the Federal Court discussed 'other reasonable cause':

The expression 'reasonable cause' has been held to refer to some act or omission which operated to prevent the giving of notice and one which, in the circumstances prevailing, is consistent with a reasonable standard of conduct, of such a nature that it might be expected to delay the giving of the necessary notice or claim: see Black v City of South Melbourne 1963 VR 34, 38; Quinlivan v Portland Harbour Trust 1963 VR 25, 28.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/71-notice-injury-srca-1988/7110-interpretation-ignorance-mistake-or-any-other-reasonable-cause

7.1.11 Discussion - When does S53(1) apply?

Given the very wide latitude available in relation to late notification of injury, Delegates may wonder whether S53(1) of the SRCA represents a barrier to any sort of claim. In fact, exclusions for late notification of injuries are very rare for the SRCA.

However, S53 does act to eliminate those claims made years after discharge and which rest only on the applicant's unsupported assertions about an injury, incident or exposure. Section 53 may be relied upon where there is no contemporary medical record of injury nor any ADF or unit report confirming the claimant's involvement in the alleged injurious circumstances. In such cases, non-compliance with S53 should be incorporated – as a secondary matter – into a Determination whose principle finding is that the Delegate is unable to be satisfied that the employee has suffered an injury within the meaning of S4.

The deeming provision should be applied having regard to all the circumstances of the case. However, as a matter of policy, it is recommended that the deeming provision should be applied to admit the claim in a borderline case as it is generally preferable to consider a claim on its merits rather than reject it on a technicality.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/71-notice-injury-srca-1988/7111-discussion-when-does-s531-apply

7.2 Notice of Injury - 1971 Act

Notice of injuries, etc. relating to the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 was and is regulated by S53 of that Act. The provisions of the 1971 Act and of the SRCA are virtually identical. Delegates should follow procedures which are consistent with those for notices of injury under the 1988 Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/72-notice-injury-1971-act

7.3 Notice of Injury - 1930 Act

Notice of injury and claims for compensation under the 1930 Act are dealt with in S16 of the Act. The full text of S16 is set out at 6.15.1.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/73-notice-injury-1930-act

7.3.1 Notice Requirements - S16, 1930 Act

Overview – Notice of injury under the 1930 Act

The notice provisions of the 1930 Act are found in S16 of that Act and are significantly different to those in the SRCA and the 1971 Act. Section 16 of the 1930 Act states:

In summary:

  • there is no claim for compensation in the absence of a notice of the 'accident'
  • the notice of injury has a defined minimum content (but can be an accident report or a claim)
  • the employee has to submit the notice 'as soon as practicable'
  • notices must pre-date discharge (providing it was a voluntary discharge), and
  • claims for compensation must be made within 6 months of injury.

Non-compliance with any of the above did not disqualify a claim if:

  • the failure to give proper notice of injury does not 'prejudice' the Commonwealth, or
  • the non-compliance with the claim requirements was due to 'mistake, absence from Australia or other reasonable cause'.

Despite the discretion concerning prejudice and mistake, absence from Australia or other reasonable cause, it can be seen that the notice and claim requirements of the 1930 Act are very much more restrictive than those under the SRCA.

Note also that, the question of whether ignorance of the 1930 Act and its provisions represents a 'reasonable cause' for a late claim, is governed by a provision quite different from either the SRCA or the 1971 Act.

  • Section 16 of the 1930 Act lists a 'mistake' of law as a 'reasonable cause', however repeated legal precedents establish that 'ignorance' of the law is not a 'mistake'.
  • On the other hand, S53 of the SRCA and S53 of the 1971 Act both include the word 'ignorance' to the list of circumstances which would qualify as a 'reasonable cause'.

As a result, late claims from clients claiming 'ignorance' of the relevant compensation Act are acceptable under both the SRCA and the 1971 Act, but generally should not be accepted under the 1930 Act.

Note: This does not prevent Delegates exercising their discretion to decide on the facts that a 1930 Act claim whose lateness is attributable to 'ignorance' does indeed have 'reasonable cause'. However, given the evident intent of Parliament in framing the 1930 legislation, this should be a rare event.

Overall, the deeming provision should be applied having regard to all the circumstances of the case. However, as a matter of policy, it is recommended that the deeming provision should be applied to admit a claim in a borderline case as it is generally preferable to consider a claim on its merits rather than reject it on a technicality.

Manner of service of notice of injury – 1930 Act

The practical effect of S16 is that notice of an accident (this includes notice of an injury, or of a disease or of the death of an employee) had to be served on the then Commissioner for Employees' Compensation (Comcare Australia is the current equivalent of the Commissioner) as soon as practicable:

  • after an injury occurred, or
  • after the date on which an employee became aware that he/she was suffering from a disease, or
  • after the date on which a claimant became aware of the death of the employee.

The manner in which notice was to be served on the then Commissioner for Employees' Compensation is set out in S16(3) and (4). In the case of Re Muras and Department of Defence (1998), the claimant argued that notice of injury had been served because the claimant was treated in a Naval hospital within six months of the date of injury. The AAT found that an informal notice of that nature does not comply with the specific requirements of S16(2) of the 1930 Act.

In Re Muras, there were other reasons why there was greater 'insistence' on (correct) service of notice of accident as required by the 1930 Act than might be the situation in other cases considered by the RCG. In Re Muras, particular concerns were expressed regarding the lack of evidence many years after the accident allegedly occurred that the claimed injury was actually sustained. In other words, had there been evidence that an injury was actually sustained in compensable circumstances, RCG may well have placed less emphasis on the requirement to serve notice of accident/injury strictly as required by the 1930 Act.

In considering claims under the 1930 Act, RCG Delegates should note that strict compliance with the requirements of that Act regarding service of notice of injury is not necessary if the Delegate is satisfied that sufficient evidence exists to support the conclusion that an injury was probably sustained as claimed.

Although notice may not have been served strictly as required, the Delegate may be satisfied that an injury probably occurred as claimed if service medical documents contained reference to the claimed injury, in compensable circumstances, at around the time claimed by the injured employee. For example, medical documents may confirm 'injury to right knee yesterday while playing service football'. RCG would not wish to deny liability to pay compensation for the effects of such an injury simply on the basis that it was not reported strictly as required, assuming that current medical evidence establishes a probable connection between a condition suffered now and an injury during service

Notification of diseases of long latency – 1930 Act

Section 16 of the 1930 Act refers primarily to 'accidents' rather than diseases. Taken literally, S16 would prevent a claim for any ailment having a long latency (e.g. cancer) if the onset of the disease was only noted after discharge. However, RCG policy is to treat the matter of 'injury notification' of late onset diseases (those alleged to relate to 1930 Act service) in the same manner as those relating to service covered by the SRCA and 1971 Act. This means that the claim for compensation is deemed to be a satisfactory notification of injury and the employee is merely required to submit a claim 'as soon as practicable' after emergence of symptoms and diagnosis.

Note, however, that the linkage between a current, late onset disease and the nature of military service under the 1930 Act is notoriously difficult to demonstrate satisfactorily (i.e. 'on the balance of probabilities' rather than a mere possibility) after thirty years of civilian life experiences. This is discussed further in Section 21 in relation to causation of diseases.

Compliance with notice and claim provisions deemed where date of injury is between 3 March 1950 and 9 January 1953

Where the date of injury falls between 3 March 1950 and 9 January 1953, the Delegate should accept, as a matter of policy, that the notice of injury and claim provisions in S16 of the 1930 Act have been satisfied. This deemed acceptance is implemented in the Defcare Liability Module.

This concession is made because, in the cases of Re Loft and Comcare (1996) and Secretary, Department of Veterans' Affairs v Studdert (2001) (both MCRS Department of Defence cases), it was found by the AAT (and supported by the Federal Court in Studdert's case) that a Military Board Instruction (MBI No 34/1950) was relevant when considering claims under S16 of the 1930 Act. The MBI basically made it clear that ADF medical staff and the member's Commanding Officer had the responsibility to ensure that accident reports and, where necessary, a claim for compensation under the 1930 Act, were completed. Those responsibilities were not placed on the member and therefore a member's failure to fulfil those requirements was a result of 'other reasonable cause' for the purposes of former S16. MBI No 34/1950 was issued on 3 March 1950 and was cancelled on 9 January 1953.

In view of the Loft and Studdert decisions, it would be fruitless for RCG to argue that the requirements of S16 applied in relation to an injury to a member of the ADF sustained or allegedly sustained during the period from 3 March 1950 until 9 January 1953. If an injury is claimed to have been sustained during that period, the claim for compensation should be accepted for consideration as a valid claim and appropriate investigations should be carried out to try to confirm whether an injury was sustained as asserted by the claimant.

Claims for compensation under the 1930 Act for injuries sustained or allegedly sustained between 3 January 1949 and 2 March 1950 or between 10 January 1953 and 31 August 1971 should be considered in accordance with the late notice/late claim provisions (S16).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/73-notice-injury-1930-act/731-notice-requirements-s16-1930-act

7.3.2 Prejudice

The effect of prejudice – 1930 Act

All new claims for 1930 Act injuries or diseases are, by the terms of S16, 'out of time' by well over 30 years. Most of these cases therefore involve consideration of whether the Commonwealth has been prejudiced by that delay.

 

'Prejudice' means the same under the 1930 Act as it does under the SRCA, see 7.1.8. However, in brief, the Commonwealth has been prejudiced if the passage of time and failure to notify the employer of an injury has obliterated evidence vital for determining a claim arising from that injury.

 

It is a common misconception that 'prejudice' (against the Commonwealth) is a relevant matter in relation to a late claim under the 1930 Act (i.e. a claim not lodged within the six month period allowed). Delegates should note that prejudice applies only in relation to notice of an injury, disease or death of an employee, not in relation to a late claim.

 

It is not possible to decide whether the Commonwealth has been prejudiced by a claimant's failure to give notice as required unless some attempt to investigate the claim is made. Prejudice could only be established if, for example, it proves after initial investigation to be impossible to locate or obtain some record(s), document(s) or other evidence (e.g. witness statements, injury report form(s), medical records, medical reports etc.) which a Delegate considers could have been reasonably available had notice of the accident, injury, disease or death been given earlier and if the unavailability of such records or documents is considered crucial to the success of the claim.

No contemporary documentary evidence whatsoever to support the existence of the alleged injury

Where a document search has revealed no trace of any reference to the alleged

pre-1971 injury, a Delegate may be justified in rejecting the claim due to prejudice from the failure to notify the injury. Generally, however, in those cases resting only on assertions by the claimant, it is more usual to determine that the evidence fails to demonstrate 'on the balance of probabilities' that the employee has suffered an injury arising out of or in the course of military service. It is recommended that the failure to notify the injury as required by S16 should also be included in the Determination as a subsidiary or secondary reason for denial of liability.

Available evidence supports the claim despite being out-of-time

Where the surviving documentary evidence is sufficient to demonstrate clearly to the Delegate that:

1.the employee suffered an injury, and

2.on the basis of probabilities, the injury arose out of or in the course of military service,

it would be undesirable to reject a claim simply on a technicality relating to late notice or a late claim. The claim clearly should be accepted.

Claims relating to sexual and physical abuse

The Commonwealth will make no claim for prejudice in claims related to sexual or physical abuse.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/73-notice-injury-1930-act/732-prejudice

Last amended

7.3.3 Mistake, Absence from Australia or Other Reasonable Cause - 1930 Act

The distinction between 'ignorance' and 'mistake' is not very important when considering late claims under the SRCA or the 1971 Act. It is however very significant under the 1930 Act as that Act made no mention of 'ignorance', ignorance was not included in 'mistake', and it does not provide an excuse for a late claim.

Investigation of reasonable causes

In all cases in which the provisions of S16 of the 1930 appear to be relevant, Delegates should make an attempt to obtain the discharge statement completed by the employee, usually just before the time of discharge from the ADF. Members of the ADF were often asked on the discharge statement whether they had claimed compensation or whether they intended to lodge a claim.

Regardless of whether the member answered 'Yes' or 'No' to such a question, it would obviously be unacceptable were the member to claim later that he or she was unaware of the right to claim compensation if the relevant question was in fact answered and the discharge statement signed by the member. A 'Yes' answer to such a question could also be useful in alerting a Delegate to the possibility that there may already have been a claim (perhaps decades earlier) which may have been determined at the time. A search for an old compensation file could in such circumstances avoid much unnecessary investigation in relation to the more recent claim.

In order to establish whether the failure to give notice and/or to lodge a claim as required by the 1930 Act was occasioned by 'mistake, absence from Australia or other reasonable cause', it is essential in all relevant cases that the claimant be asked to provide a statement detailing his or her reasons for not giving notice or claiming compensation as required. When seeking the employee's or claimant's reasons for not giving notice or claiming 'in time', it is important that employees or claimants should be left to state their reason(s) in their own words. In such cases, a request should be sent to the employee using the appropriate standard letter.

Ignorance of entitlement is not 'mistake'

In many of the cases considered under S16 of the 1930 Act, the injured employee will offer, as an excuse for failing to claim within the six month period allowed, the fact that he or she was unaware at the relevant time of his or her right to claim compensation. This ignorance of a possible right to compensation generally cannot constitute 'mistake'.

In Commonwealth of Australia v Connors (1989), the Federal Court found that:

the word 'mistake' includes mistake of law as well as of fact, but that ignorance of the law in the sense of a failure to advert to the existence of the right to claim, does not constitute, by itself, a mistake and cannot, by itself, constitute other 'reasonable cause'. (at 9 ALR 395)

The ambit of 'mistake' was discussed by the Federal Court in Telstra Corporation Limited v Roycroft (1997):

The authorities establish the following propositions:

  1. A person who is not aware of a right to claim compensation at all is not mistaken about the right, but ignorant of it: Roles v Pascall and Sons 1911 1 KB 982.
  2. A person who knows that he has a right to claim compensation for one sort of injury, but no idea whether or not he has a right to claim for another, is not mistaken as to his right to claim for the second type of injury, but is ignorant of it: Commonwealth of Australia v Connors (1989) 86 ALR 247.
  3. A person who knows he has a right to claim compensation for one sort of injury, and wrongly believes that he has no right to claim for another type of injury, is mistaken as to the right to claim for the second type of injury: Stevenson v Metropolitan Meat Industry Commission (1936) 37 SR (NSW) 109.
  4. It follows from these authorities that a person who knows he has a right to claim compensation for the particular injury and knows that the time for making the claim is limited, but wrongly believes he has more time to make a claim than the Act allows, is mistaken as to the time for making the claim.

As these authorities show, there is a thin line between 'mistake' and 'ignorance'. If a person acts on the basis of knowledge of the Act and that knowledge is wrong, or the facts upon which the person relies are wrong, then the person has made a mistake. If a person acts without any knowledge about the Act or an aspect of it, and consequently does not know whether or not it applies, then the person is ignorant.

Consequently, the defence that a claimant was 'unaware' or 'ignorant' of his/her responsibility to give notice and to lodge a claim for compensation as required by the 1930 Act does not constitute either 'mistake' or 'other reasonable cause'.

'Other reasonable cause'

Where the exception is applied for 'other reasonable cause', the delegate should document the basis upon which the discretion was exercised.

In Banks v Comcare (1996), the Federal Court discussed 'other reasonable cause':

The expression 'reasonable cause' has been held to refer to some act or omission which operated to prevent the giving of notice and one which, in the circumstances prevailing, is consistent with a reasonable standard of conduct, of such a nature that it might be expected to delay the giving of the necessary notice or claim: see Black v City of South Melbourne (1963) VR 34, 38; Quinlivan v Portland Harbour Trust (1963) VR 25, 28.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-7-notice-injury/73-notice-injury-1930-act/733-mistake-absence-australia-or-other-reasonable-cause-1930-act

Ch 8 Coverage Of The Legislation

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation

8.1 Employees

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/81-employees

8.1.1 Who is an employee for RCG purposes?

Only 'employees' as defined by the Act are entitled to compensation under that Act.

Section 5 of the SRCA defines 'employee' at length. However, for RCG purposes the only relevant passages are:

  • Section 5(2)(b): members of the Australian Defence Force (both permanent force and reservists).
  • Section 5(6): members of the Cadet Corps (includes Army Cadets, Naval Reserve Cadets and the Air Training Corps, plus their volunteer instructors).
  • Section 5(6A): provision for the Minister for Industrial Relations to proclaim extended coverage to persons who hold honorary ADF rank, or are members of philanthropic organisations providing services to the ADF, or those undergoing resettlement training.

Full time and reserves members of the ADF have been employees for the purposes of Commonwealth compensation legislation since 1949 (see below).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/81-employees/811-who-employee-rcg-purposes

8.1.2 RCG powers under Part XI of the SRCA

The SRCA covers all Commonwealth employees, not just the categories referred to above. However, RCG is empowered under Part XI of the Act deal with military cases for service prior to 1 July 2004. In the event that an RCG office receives a claim from a Defence civilian or other non-ADF person, this claim should not be dealt with by an RCG Delegate, but referred instead to Comcare Australia.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/81-employees/812-rcg-powers-under-part-xi-srca

8.1.3 Coverage of Cadet Corps

The SRCA's formal inclusion of Cadet Corps members clarifies the status of such persons as 'employees' although they are unpaid. For further information on who qualifies as a member of the Cadet Corp see the Defcare commentary, which contains extensive quotes from the Defence Act.

Cadet Corps members were not formally provided for by the terms of the 1971 Act, but are and were included in pre-1988 coverage as a result of judicial decisions and government policy.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/81-employees/813-coverage-cadet-corps

8.1.4 Coverage of war artists and entertainers - s5(6)

Under subsection 5(6) of the SRCA, the Minister for Employment can declare that persons who engage in activities or perform on behalf of the Commonwealth are covered under the SRCA.

In December 2015, the Minister for Employment issued the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Definition of Employee - War artists and Entertainers) Notice 2015 with effect from 17 December 2015. From this date, war artists and entertainers who support the ADF on operations are covered under the SRCA.

Item

Column 1

(Class of persons)

Column 2

(Class of acts or activities)

Column 3

(Body)

1Persons commissioned by the Australian War Memorial to provide original works in a range of media, including still photography, cinematography, paintings, drawings and written work concerning the operations of the Australian Defence Force

Acts performed in an Australian Defence Force area of operations for the purpose of providing works as commissioned by the Australian War Memorial

 

Note: A person who is commissioned by the Australian War Memorial to provide original works in a range of media, including still photography, cinematography, paintings, drawings, and written work concerning the operations of the Australian Defence Force is taken to have acted at the direction of the Australian War Memorial when performing acts in an Australian Defence Force area of operations for the purposes of providing works as commissioned by the Australian War Memorial

The Australian War Memorial

 

Note: The Australian War Memorial is a Commonwealth authority

2

Persons contracted by the Department of Defence for the purposes of providing:

(a) entertainment;

(b) support for entertainment referred to in paragraph (a);

(c) management or technical support for entertainment referred to in paragraph (a); or

(d) support for management or technical support referred to in paragraph (c)

Acts performed in the provision or support of entertainment

The Commonwealth

 

Note: The Commonwealth refers to the Commonwealth as represented by the Department of Defence

Claims after 1 July 2004 and prior to 17 December 2015 are covered under MRCA s8(1).

Before accepting liability for any claim affected by this Declaration, delegates should obtain clarification from the Liability and Service Eligibility policy section about the current validity of the person's coverage for SRCA purposes.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/81-employees/814-coverage-war-artists-and-entertainers-s56

8.1.5 Coverage of miscellaneous Defence associates - S5(3)

Section 5(3) provides that the categories of person listed under that subsection may be covered under DRCA following a Declaration (via legislative instrument) by the Minister (the DRCA Declaration). 

A Declaration was signed by the Minister on 21 September 2018, and commenced on 1 October 2018.  This DRCA Declaration provides for the class of persons mentioned in column 1 of the following Schedule to be taken as persons employed by the Commonwealth where performing the class of acts mentioned in column 2.

SCHEDULE

 

 

Column 1

Class of Persons

 

 

Column 2

Class of Acts

 

1.

 

Persons who, before the MRCA commencement date, held honorary rank in the Australian Defence Force

 

 

Acts performed in connection with the activities of the Australian Defence Force

 

 

2.

 

Persons who, before the MRCA commencement date, were accredited representatives of the following approved philanthropic organisations that served the Australian Defence Force as described in the Department of Defence document known as the “Philanthropic Manual” (PHILOMAN):

 

(a)    Australian Red Cross Society (Field Force);

(b)   Everyman’s Welfare Service (formerly known as Campaigners for Christ);

(c)    Salvation Army – Red Shield Defence Services;

(d)   Young Men’s Christian Association – Defence Forces Division;

(e)    Young Women’s Christian Association – Defence Forces Division;

(f)    Returned Services League – Australian Forces Overseas Fund.

 

 

 

Acts performed in connection with the activities of the Australian Defence Force

 

 

 

3.

 

Persons who, before the MRCA commencement date, were on discharge resettlement training under an arrangement made by the Australian Defence Force

 

 

Acts performed in connection with discharge resettlement training under an arrangement approved by the Australian Defence Force

 

Note: A copy of the Philanthropic Manual (PHILOMAN), as in force on the date of commencement of this instrument, is available at: http://www.defence.gov.au/publications/docs/PHILOMAN.pdf.

The version of the Philanthropic Manual (PHILOMAN) that is in force on the date of commencement of this instrument is the First edition 2013.

The class of persons covered in the above were also covered under a substantially similar instrument made under section 5(6A) of the SRCA (the SRCA Declaration).  The SRCA Declaration was due to sunset on 1 October 2017, but due to the creation of the DRCA on 12 October 2017, a 12 month deferral of the sunsetting day was obtained for the SRCA Declaration.  The DRCA Declaration was made to ensure that the previously eligible class of persons remained eligible once the SRCA instrument sunset.

DVA staff can direct any questions relating to this instrument to the Liability and Service Eligibility policy section.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/81-employees/815-coverage-miscellaneous-defence-associates-s53

8.1.6 Coverage of those attending Defence premises intending to enlist

Cases have arisen where those persons attending Defence premises with the intention of enlisting in the ADF have been required to perform physical exercises (running, obstacle course etc.) to prove a standard of fitness acceptable for enlistment. These candidates for ADF enlistment, if injured during those preliminary tests, are not covered by the SRCA because they are/were not employees at the time of the injury. Their remedy lies instead in a civil action against the Commonwealth for negligence.

 

Such persons are not included within the provisions of S5(4) which instead clearly refers to casual 'day labour'. Section 5(4) requires that the injured person attending with the expectation of employment has previously been employed by the Commonwealth at that place and in fact to have been 'ordinarily' or regularly employed at the place of injury. Therefore persons attending with intention of enlisting are not covered.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/81-employees/816-coverage-those-attending-defence-premises-intending-enlist

8.1.7 Coverage of persons invited to attend PR camps, demonstrations etc

Similarly, occasions have been known where civilian employers of reservists have (as an ADF public relations exercise), been invited to attend a reserves camp and sample those activities that their employees undertake in their Reserves role. Even though this event may involve the civilian employers voluntarily placing themselves under the control of an ADF officer, they are not ADF employees and any injury is not covered by the SRCA. Once again, their remedy if injured lies with a civil action for negligence against the Commonwealth.

 

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/81-employees/817-coverage-persons-invited-attend-pr-camps-demonstrations-etc

8.2 Liability under Repealed Act(s)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/82-liability-under-repealed-acts

8.2.1 Injuries under former Acts have coverage

Chapter 2 of this Handbook sets out the legislative framework for the administration of military compensation. Delegates should therefore be aware that the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 covers ADF members and ex-members (including reservists, cadets and declared members) for injuries/diseases as a result of service up until 30 June 2004.

Part X of the SRCA contains 'transitional provisions' which preserve the rights of those persons whose injuries, diseases etc. occurred during the currency of earlier Acts, i.e. though those Acts have now been repealed. Essentially, S124 of the SRCA says that a person with medical condition of pre-1988 origin is entitled to compensation during the currency of the SRCA if they would have been entitled under the legislation current at the time of the injury, i.e. as if that Act had not been repealed.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/82-liability-under-repealed-acts/821-injuries-under-former-acts-have-coverage

8.2.2 Summary - 1971 and 1930 Acts

The superseded Acts are:

  • The Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (i.e. the '1971 Act') which operated from 1 September 1971 to the commencement of the SRCA on 1 December 1988.
  • The Commonwealth Employees Compensation Act 1930 (i.e. the '1930 Act') which only applied to ADF employees after an amendment commencing 3 January 1949 and it ceased 1 September 1971.
  • The Commonwealth Workmen's Compensation Act 1912 (i.e. the '1912 Act') has never applied to military employment and is of no relevance to RCG.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/82-liability-under-repealed-acts/822-summary-1971-and-1930-acts

8.2.3 Criteria for acceptance under previous Acts

Note that the criteria for acceptance of accidental injuries suffered under the previous Acts, is essentially the same as that now current under the SRCA, i.e. 'arising out of or in the course of' employment. However, for acceptance of liability for diseases the criteria have some significant differences, i.e.:

  • the SRCA requires military employment to have contributed in a material degree (where date of injury is prior to 13 April 2007) or to a significant degree (where date of injury is on or after 13 April 2007 to the disease.
  • the 1971 Act requires military employment to have contributed to the disease.
  • the 1930 Act requires the disease to have arisen due to the nature of the military employment.

These criteria are discussed at more length at 15.1 and 15.2.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/82-liability-under-repealed-acts/823-criteria-acceptance-under-previous-acts

8.2.4 Procedures for injuries originating prior to 1 January 1949 and 'Act of Grace'

As alluded to in 9.2 below, the 1930 Act did not originally apply to Defence Force members and there was thus no Workers Compensation coverage of this category or Commonwealth employee until the 1930 Act was amended. That amendment only became effective on 3 January 1949.

RCG Delegates therefore have no delegation to award compensation for injuries originating before 3 January 1949.

  • Wartime ('operational') injuries of any date up until 30 June 2004 are covered by the Veterans' Entitlements Act (VEA) and S5(10) of the SRCA specifically excludes injuries covered by the VEA from additional Workers Compensation coverage.
  • The Acts which formerly covered pre-1949 peacetime injuries (i.e. the Army, Navy and Air Force Acts) have been repealed and have not been included in the 'transitional provisions' of Part X of the SRCA.

The only recourse for a client with a pre-1949 peacetime injury, is to be considered by Department of Defence for an 'Act of Grace' payment under the Defence Act (1903). Act of Grace payments are only made in cases where there has been an inequity, i.e. a person has been disadvantaged in comparison to others (i.e. in the same class of person), by an obvious oversight or an absence or a defect of legislation. Act of Grace payments cover only those liability situations clearly inequitable and not intended by Parliament.

SRCA Delegates are not responsible for deciding any application for an Act of Grace payment. However, Delegates should investigate the merits of such cases i.e. against the same criteria as if they had coverage under the 1930 Act. The results of those investigations should then be forwarded to RCG Business Support, which will then make a submission to Compensation Policy at Department of Defence. It is Defence's decision as to whether or not to make such a payment.

In summary, the procedure for dealing with claims for pre-1949 injuries is:

  • Delegates to investigate the claim i.e. as if it did have coverage under the 1930 Act
  • Delegates then to formally determine 'no liability' due lack of legislative coverage
  • the 'deny' determination to inform the client that the case is to be considered for 'Act of Grace', and it is Defence who will make the decision and if the case is successful, it is Defence who will make the payment
  • forward synopsis of case to National Director of Liability Determinations, with any relevant evidence which would indicate liability in a 1930 Act case
  • The case and a recommendation will be forwarded to Compensation Policy, for an Act of Grace payment under the Defence Act 1903
  • further correspondence (and payment if appropriate) is the responsibility of Defence.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/82-liability-under-repealed-acts/824-procedures-injuries-originating-prior-1-january-1949-and-act-grace

8.3 Coverage by Type of Service

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/83-coverage-type-service

8.3.1 Significance of service type

This section discusses the fact that prior to the amendments made to the SRCA by the Military Compensation Act 1994, none of the Commonwealth workers' compensation Acts covered injuries received during War service or 'operational' (warlike) service.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/83-coverage-type-service/831-significance-service-type

8.3.2 What types of service are there?

In contrast to the SRCA, the VEA distinguishes between several types of military employment.

  • Peacetime service: This is simply a shorthand description of normal service in the ADF, i.e. other than any period of declared operational, peacekeeping or hazardous service
  • Hazardous service (non-warlike service): This involves activities exposing individuals to a greater than normal degree of hazard, and may include mine clearance, weapons destruction, assisted evacuations, military assistance to the civil power etc. 'Hazardous service' only applies to a period or activity when that has been formally declared by the Minister.
  • Peacekeeping service (non-warlike service): This is service outside of Australia as a member of the Australian contingent in a Peacekeeping Force, and once again requires a formal declaration by the Minister.
  • Operational service (warlike service): This is service overseas by a member of the ADF in a time of war, or during war-like operations within a defined operational area. Delegates requiring a more detailed exposition should refer to VEA Ss6A-6F. Note that the Minister must issue a formal Declaration to establish that a particular ADF activity or employment within a particular zone etc. constitutes Operational Service post WW2.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/83-coverage-type-service/832-what-types-service-are-there

8.3.3 SRCA coverage of peacetime, hazardous and peacekeeping service

Peacetime, hazardous and peacekeeping service is and always has been covered by the SRCA and its predecessors. While these categories of service are defined by the VEA for its own purposes the SRCA does not in fact distinguish between them.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/83-coverage-type-service/833-srca-coverage-peacetime-hazardous-and-peacekeeping-service

8.3.4 SRCA coverage of operational service

Last amended: 12 April 2011

However, Operational Service (although not titled as such by the SRCA itself), has great significance for the coverage of the SRCA. The actual legislative interaction is somewhat complex, i.e.:

  • Subsection 5(10) of the SRCA excludes from compensation, injuries etc. received solely during service for which the VEA provides a benefit subject to the exceptions in (10A), (10B), (10C) and (10D). In fact these provisions operate to encompass the subsections of the VEA which deal with benefits specifically in respect to 'operational service' declared under the VEA.
  • Subsequently, an amendment – subsection 5(10A) – of the SRCA cancelled the action of subsection5(10) in relation to all performed service after the commencing day of the Military Compensation Act 1994.

However, in practice the outcome is simple. The VEA prevented the Compensation Acts from covering operational service from 1949 to 1994. After 7 April 1994 both the VEA and the SRCA can cover operational service.

Note: Subsection 5(10) is written in terms of it being the member's service 'in respect of which provision for the payment of pension is made by the VEA'.  This does not suggest it is necessary to determine whether an injury/disease would be accepted under the VEA, only that it is necessary to determine which period(s) of service led to the condition.

At the primary and reconsideration decision making stage, claims assessors need to be clear on the causation of the condition and therefore the periods of service that apply.  If these are periods of operational service only, then the SRCA cannot apply.  However if a material contribution to the condition is related to a period of SRCA service, then s 5(10) does not deny claims under that Act.

Where this situation arises, and compensation (including permanent impairment compensation, incapacity payments, death benefits etc) is being paid for an injury/disease under both the VEA and the SRCA, then the relevant offsetting provisions will apply.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/83-coverage-type-service/834-srca-coverage-operational-service

8.3.5 SRCA - Operational coverage pre and post 7 April 1994

Last amended: 12 April 2011

In practice this means that prior to the SRCA amendments wrought by the Military Compensation Act on 7 April 1994, neither the SRCA nor any of the previous Commonwealth worker's compensation Acts applied to injuries or diseases arising solely out of 'Operational Service'.

However, following the insertion of Ss5(10A) by the Military Compensation Act on 7 April 1994, the SRCA began coverage of Operational Service. Note: This amendment had prospective effect only. The Act still does not apply to operational service prior to 7 April 1994.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/83-coverage-type-service/835-srca-operational-coverage-pre-and-post-7-april-1994

8.3.6 Declared periods of operational service

Last amended: 12 April 2011

It is obviously important that Delegates be aware of what operational service has been declared. As a brief summary only, the periods/areas excluded from SRCA cover are:

  • World War 2 (Note: The 1930 Act did not relate to the ADF till amended 3/12/1949)
  • Korea (27/6/50 – 19/4/56)
  • Malaya and Malayan waters (29/6/50 – 30/9/67)
  • Vietnam (31/7/62 – 29/4/75)
  • Namibia (18/2/89 – 10/4/90)
  • Gulf waters, Iraq and Kuwait (2/8/90 – 9/6/91)
  • Cambodia (20/10/91 – 7/10/93)
  • Former Yugoslavia (12/1/92 – 7/4/94) – Note: operational till 24/1/97
  • Somalia (20/10/92 – 7/4/94) – Note: operational till 30/11/94
  • 'certain service' with the Far East Strategic Reserve in Singapore, Japan and North East Thailand: See S6D of the VEA for more details.
  • Korean De-Militarised Zone (DMZ) (18/4/56 – 7/4/94)
  • HMAS Vampire and HMAS Quickmatch in Vietnam in January 1962

However, Delegates should be aware that the above is a brief summary only. Where the coverage of any particular case remains in doubt, Delegates should refer to the Liability & Service Eligibility Policy section.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/83-coverage-type-service/836-declared-periods-operational-service

8.3.7 Delegates to be satisfied re operational service

The form of service current at the time of the injury being relevant to individual cases, Delegates must investigate those circumstances. In most cases, however, the member's service record will state that he or she has operational service or will include sufficient information about his or her service overseas to make the appropriate judgement.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/83-coverage-type-service/837-delegates-be-satisfied-re-operational-service

8.3.8 Delegates to access ADF member's Service Personnel records

If it is not possible to make this judgement, further information should be sought from Defence via a DOCTRACKER request to the SAM team.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/83-coverage-type-service/838-delegates-access-adf-members-service-personnel-records

8.4 Dual Coverage by VEA and SRCA

It is obvious from the above that certain periods of military service are covered by both the VEA and the SRCA (or the 1971 Act). Delegates should make themselves aware of these periods in order to advise clients of alternative avenues for compensation for their injuries, and also because this overlap may have implications for how SRCA entitlements are to be administered.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/84-dual-coverage-vea-and-srca

8.4.1 Table illustrating joint and sole coverage

Comparative coverage of these Acts including the MRCA is best summarised as a table which appears below (note this table does not include situations of aggravations under MRCA see 8.4.3 below):

If injury occurred on or after:

Type of Service

7 Dec 1972 and before 22 May 1986

22 May 1986 and before 7 April 1994

7 April 1994

1 July 2004

Peacetime—Continuous full-time service (CFTS)

Enlisted on or after 1 July 2004

N/A

N/A

N/A

MRCA

Enlisted on or after 7 April 1994

N/A

N/A

SRCA

MRCA

Enlisted on or after 22 May 1986 (and have completed 3 years CFTS by 6 April 1994)

N/A

SRCA & VEA

SRCA

MRCA

Enlisted on or after 22 May 1986 (and have NOT completed 3 years CFTS by 6 April 1994)

N/A

SRCA

SRCA

MRCA

Enlisted on or after 22 May 1986 but medically discharged prior to 7 April 1994

N/A

SRCA & VEA

N/A

N/A

Enlisted before 22 May 1986 (and have continually served up to and after 7 April 1994)

SRCA & VEA

SRCA & VEA

SRCA & VEA

MRCA

Reservists (including CMF)*

SRCA

SRCA

SRCA

MRCA

Operational Service

VEA

VEA

SRCA & VEA

N/A

Peacekeeping Service

SRCA & VEA

SRCA & VEA

SRCA & VEA

N/A

Hazardous Service

N/A (none declared)

SRCA & VEA

SRCA & VEA

N/A

Warlike Service^

N/A

N/A

SRCA & VEA

MRCA

Non-Warlike Service^

N/A

N/A

SRCA & VEA

MRCA

Notes:

For service pre 7 Dec 1972 members are covered under SRCA (and its predecessors) for Peacetime Service and the VEA for Operational and Peacekeeping Service. There was no provision for Hazardous Service. ^In 1997 the VEA introduced the new classifications of warlike and non-warlike service, which replaced operational, hazardous and peacekeeping service for prospective declarations. These classifications remain under the MRCA. *Reservists are covered under the SRCA (or its predecessors) or MRCA depending on their dates of service. Reservists who convert to CFTS will be covered under the relevant section above depending on their type of service (eg. Non-warlike) for that period.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/84-dual-coverage-vea-and-srca/841-table-illustrating-joint-and-sole-coverage

8.4.2 Advice to clients re VEA entitlements and dual entitlements

Delegates should advise claimants under the DRCA for injuries received during pre-1994 operational service, that although they have no claim under the relevant workers compensation Act they may be entitled to compensation (Disability Compensation Payment and treatment) under the VEA. Delegates should inform the claimant that the VEA has a different standard of proof for determining whether a particular disease or injury has resulted from operational service.

 

Delegates should also advise those compensation claimants whose injuries occurred under a dual-entitlement period, that potentially, they may have an entitlement under the VEA also. Such claimants should be provided with a copy of DVA Fact Sheet MCS 1, which contains a version of the above Table.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/84-dual-coverage-vea-and-srca/842-advice-clients-re-vea-entitlements-and-dual-entitlements

8.4.3 Coverage under MRCA, SRCA and VEA

Some clients may have entitlement under all three Acts. For example, a serving member who has had operational service under the VEA, peacetime service covered under the SRCA and has continued to serve post 1 July 2004. Whilst a client may have dual entitlement under the SRCA and VEA, the MRCA covers all injuries/diseases as a result of service on or after 1 July 2004. However where a client has had an accepted condition under either/both the SRCA and VEA and aggravates that condition as a result of service rendered on or after 1 July 2004, they will have eligibility under the MRCA also. Note that the only time a member will be eligible under the MRCA as well as the SRCA or VEA is where they have aggravated a condition as a result of MRCA service. A member cannot have a claim for clinical onset accepted under the SRCA and the MRCA.

Further, the MRCA covers service before and on or after 1 July 2004 where the clinical onset is on or after 1 July 2004.

For example, a member suffers from a skin condition as a result of sun exposure that has occurred during his SRCA, VEA and MRCA service. This condition is contracted/diagnosed on 1 October 2009. The condition is not aggravated by MRCA service, but the MRCA service relates to the clinical onset of the condition.

In this case, s 4A of the SRCA and s 9A or 70A of the VEA apply. This means that his condition cannot be covered under either of these Acts as:

  • the condition is first suffered after the MRCA commencement date (1 July 2004);
  • the injury relates to service rendered by the person before, and on and after the commencement date (1 July 2004) (VEA);
  • the condition has arisen out of, or in the course of, the member's ADF employment, and the employment occurs before, on and after the commencement date (1 July  2004) (SRCA).

This claimant must have their claim investigated and determined under the MRCA only.

This is dealt with in Chapter 12 of the MRCA Policy Manual which relates to Transitional Provisions.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-8-coverage-legislation/84-dual-coverage-vea-and-srca/843-coverage-under-mrca-srca-and-vea

Ch 9 Defining the 'Injury'

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury

9.1 What Consequences of Employment are Compensable?

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/91-what-consequences-employment-are-compensable

9.1.1 Diagnosable medical conditions

Compensation is payable only in respect to an actual injury suffered by the employee.

Note: 'Injury' as defined by S5A (previously S4) of the SRCA also encompasses 'disease' and 'aggravation' (see parts 10.2 and 10.3 of this handbook). This requires that the employee suffers a medically definable condition resulting from the ADF employment.

For instance, a Delegate may not accept liability to pay compensation for mere exposure to, for example, carcinogenic chemicals. Compensation may certainly be payable in respect to any actual cancer shown to have developed as a consequence of work related exposure to such chemicals, but it is not payable in respect of mere potential for a related cancer to emerge at a later date.

Furthermore, the describable medical condition must exceed the bounds of normal human functioning for it to be described as a 'physical or mental injury' or as an 'ailment' relevant to the Act. For instance in the case of Comcare v Mooi (1996) the employee was affected by work related stress but the medical evidence suggested that the stress merely produced in him reactions that were within the range of normal human responses to distressing events. The Federal Court rejected the suggestion that a compensable disease could exist where the employee 'was not mentally ill or mentally disturbed or suffering from any psychological disorder'. Such cases are, of course, rare.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/91-what-consequences-employment-are-compensable/911-diagnosable-medical-conditions

9.1.2 Property

Compensation is also payable under S15 of the SRCA for 'loss of or damage to property used by the employee'. Property, as defined in this context, has a very narrow meaning.

Section 4 of the SRCA says that property used by an employee:

...means an artificial limb or other artificial substitute, or a medical, surgical or other similar aid or appliance, used by the employee

Because of operational requirements, the ADF does not generally employ persons with disabilities requiring prosthetic replacement of limbs etc. Compensation claims for loss/damage to 'property' are therefore rare for RCG. However, claims are occasionally received for damage to prescription spectacles, which may be covered under S15.

The scheme of S15 is that the employee must have suffered an 'accident' but not have suffered a bodily injury, i.e. there was no injury because the 'property' was damaged in lieu of the employee's body.

Thus, to quote two actual cases:

  • a cadet on camp who swung his legs out of his bunk in the morning and crushed his spectacles lying on the ground did not suffer a compensable loss as he himself did not suffer an 'accident'
  • another cadet riding in the back of a unimog truck travelling along a narrow bush track was slashed across the face by an overhanging branch. His spectacles took most of the blow and although he himself was uninjured, the spectacle frames were bent and a lens broken. This was a compensable loss of property under S15.

Liability conceded under S15 entitles the claimant to the costs of repair or replacement of the 'property', but to no other payment or benefit under the Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/91-what-consequences-employment-are-compensable/912-property

9.1.3 Property under former Acts

Although S28 of the 1971 Act does not use the term 'property' it nevertheless relates to damage or loss to artificial limbs or other artificial substitutes, medical surgical or other similar aids or appliances in exactly the same terms as S15 of the SRCA. The provisions of S28 are in fact identical to those of the SRCA.

In contrast, the 1930 Act does not provide for compensation in relation to damage to 'property' i.e. prosthetic devices etc. Nor is it anticipated that RCG will receive any such claims.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/91-what-consequences-employment-are-compensable/913-property-under-former-acts

9.2 Need for Clear and Accurate Diagnosis

As outlined at 9.1.1, Delegates may only accept liability for a defined medical condition.

The condition claimed by the employee on the claim form is, at the start of the Delegate's investigation, an alleged condition only. The matter of defining what – if anything – the employee suffers from must be resolved before inquiring as to whether that condition can be attributed to ADF employment.

It is important for the Delegate to be as accurate and specific as possible in detailing the actual diagnosis of the condition claimed by the client, including whether the injury is left, right or bilateral. If the diagnosis supplied by the client's doctor (i.e. accompanying the claim form) is inadequate, it is important to follow up with the doctor concerned.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis

9.2.1 Examples of inadequate description

An example of an insufficiently specific description would be 'ligament/tendon damage left knee' if the injury were in fact 'rupture to the anterior cruciate ligament left knee'. The latter, more specific description would enable future claims managers to differentiate between the accepted condition and a later, non-compensable injury to the fibular collateral ligament of the same knee.

 

General descriptions such as 'shoulder injury', 'knee injury' or 'low back pain' should not be used at all. All reasonable efforts should be made to find a specific diagnosis and it is this specific medical diagnosis for which we accept liability.

 

In fact Delegates should not usually accept 'pain' however described, as a compensable matter. Pain is usually a symptom, rather than a medical condition in its own right.

 

Nevertheless, there are exceptions, i.e. psychological ailments where pain occurs without physical cause. These pain syndromes, if present, should be noted as such.  Similarly, 'stress' is not an acceptable description of a psychological disease. A more specific diagnosis of the actual claimed condition is required.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis/921-examples-inadequate-description

9.2.2 ICD Codes

The ICD (International Classification of Diseases) is an international standard for classification of morbidity and mortality information and for the indexing of hospital records published by the World Health Organisation. ICD-9 and ICD-10 are now widely utilised in Australia, including by the Commonwealth Department of Health and Family Services for national health statistics and by the Commonwealth Department of Veterans' Affairs for disability and MRCA claims processing.

At this stage, there is no requirement that a doctor should identify the appropriate ICD code(s) for use in processing a claim under the SRCA. Please note, however, that ICD codes should be obtained wherever this is convenient because:

  • the use of ICD codes will assist a precise identification of an injury or disease, and
  • DVA already uses ICD codes in VEA and MRCA processing and plans to move to use of ICD codes at a later stage and the early collection of this data will assist the change process in the future.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis/922-icd-codes

9.2.3 Diagnosis for full-time members (whether current or discharged)

Where the employee is or was a full time member of the ADF, reference to that employee's service Medical File will often provide an accurate diagnosis of the claimed condition. These medical notes and reports are contemporary with the injury and are therefore the preferred source of information in most cases.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis/923-diagnosis-full-time-members-whether-current-or-discharged

9.2.4 Access to service medical documents and responsibility for retrieval

The issue of access to these medical documents and the employees statutory obligations to provide medical certification of injury with the claim form has already been dealt with in this Handbook at 6.5. However, for the sake of completeness of this present instruction, the following extracts from 6.5 are repeated here:

Delegates should be aware that full-time ADF members are not permitted to access medical attention other than through the ADF Health Service so that any injury whilst serving could not be recorded anywhere else other than the employee's medical file. Because RCG is in fact the employer's (i.e. the ADF's) insurer, these records are deemed to be already in RCG's possession.

However for practical purposes the initial onus is on the employee to obtain and supply the relevant supporting medical evidence. This merely means that Delegates can ask the client to produce copies of the relevant folios from the ADF Medical File. This is a matter of administrative convenience and particularly appropriate where the member is still serving and therefore has greater access to the medical file than does DVA.

Delegates should however take over this task where the employee is having trouble meeting this requirement.

Clients declining to participate in the recovery of Defence documents should not, in view of the Commonwealth's status as the owner of the medical records, be penalised in any way for this refusal. The Delegate should instead undertake a prompt document search by means of a DOCTRACKER request to the SAM team. In the case of a discharged member, the request should also be made through SAM.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis/924-access-service-medical-documents-and-responsibility-retrieval

9.2.5 Delegates to retrieve and audit all documents in contentious cases

In fact, Delegates should not hesitate to apply directly to SAM for copies of all relevant medical documents from file, in cases where matters of diagnosis and date of onset of a condition are unclear, based on documentation provided by the employee. Cases have been known where employees have edited those medical documents which come into their possession, i.e. prior to passing these to the Delegate. Delegates may therefore choose to request ADF Health Records directly through a DOCTRACKER request to SAM, in all contentious cases involving diseases.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis/925-delegates-retrieve-and-audit-all-documents-contentious-cases

9.2.6 Delegate powers to demand medical documents from clients under S58

It may also occur that a Delegate becomes aware that a claimant has a medical report or other relevant document in their possession and has chosen not to provide it for consideration. However, S58 gives the Delegate power to demand documents relevant to the claim and which are in the employees possession. Section 58 also refers to documents which the claimant '...may obtain...without unreasonable expense or inconvenience..' In that situation the Delegate may refuse to deal with the claim unless the employee complies within 28 days. It is however rare to invoke S58 in respect to a full-time member of the ADF because the document is usually available from other sources (i.e. ADF Health or DVA's VEA files).

Nevertheless the 'obtain ...without unreasonable expense...' provision of S58 may sometime relevant and of use in Reserve employees cases: See 9.2.10 9.2.12.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis/926-delegate-powers-demand-medical-documents-clients-under-s58

9.2.7 Delegates rights to examine VEA files on client

RCG Delegates may also seek those ADF medical documents contemporary with injury and also pre-existing post discharge medical assessments from DVA's files relating to the employee's claims under the VEA.

  • Delegates may establish from the DVA database 'VIEW' whether the employee has a claim under the VEA also. Where this is the case, the relevant ADF medical documents and also medical reports commissioned by VEA Delegates may resolve medical issues – including diagnosis – relevant to the SRCA claim.
  • RCG Delegates have the right of reasonable access to VEA files, and are not prohibited from such a search by the terms of the Privacy Act because:
  • The Authority signed by the employee on the claim form D2020 is sufficient to allow this level of access.
  • Furthermore, access is permissible via Exceptions to Privacy Principle 10:
  1. RCG is part of the same agency that collected the information.
  2. The use is the same i.e. determining compensation entitlements of veterans.
  3. Disclosure by VEA Delegates is reasonably necessary to protect revenue.

Nevertheless, having obtained access to a VEA file dealing with the same injury, Delegates should use some caution in determining liability under a worker's compensation Act using medical data gathered for the purposes of separate legislation. The Acts have different acceptance criteria and the focus of attention on medical issues is quite different in some cases.

  • Copies (or originals) of the ADF medical documents on VEA files present few problems of interpretation for RCG Delegates.
  • However, medical reports commissioned by VEA Delegates or by representatives of ex-service organisations for the purposes of determining liability under the VEA can be misleading to RCG Delegates. RCG Delegates should be guarded regarding conclusions or opinions expressed by medical professionals about the relationship of the injury/disease to service, which is judged by different criteria under the VEA. RCG Delegates should instead be looking to glean:
  • a medical diagnosis
  • the medical detail of the reports i.e. medical observations capable of corroborating/ contradicting or clarifying other medical sources
  • dates, circumstances and other narrative details revealed to the VEA medical examiner but not volunteered as evidence to the RCG Delegate e.g. assertions that the injury/disease was the result of Vietnam service (thus not compensable under the SRCA) which contradicts the tale told to the RCG Delegate.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis/927-delegates-rights-examine-vea-files-client

9.2.8 Reserves members and medical documentation of injury

The situation for reserves members injured on training nights or annual camps is quite different to that of a full time serving ADF member. Reservists do not receive general, full-time medical care from the ADF. They access their own on-going medical care on the same footing as the rest of the general population. This means that most of the medical and treatment notes are not owned by the Department of Defence but are scattered among whatever medical providers the reservist chooses to consult.

Reservists will however receive health care (through Defence Health Services) for injuries or illness resulting from their Defence service until such times as the transfer of the member into the RCG scheme is complete. That is until a decision is made by RCG including the reconsideration process. Details of these processes are contained in DI(G) 16-1, amendment 4 dated 8 May 2002.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis/928-reserves-members-and-medical-documentation-injury

9.2.9 Advice to be given to Reserves members re medical evidence

Reserves claimants should instead be briefed on their responsibilities, and the need for them to provide medical evidence from a doctor – preferably the treating specialist rather than a GP – with a clear diagnosis of the injury, and any other medical information relevant to the claim. They should be told verbally and in writing that while RCG may receive and acknowledge the claim we are unable to start processing or to finalise that claim until we have a diagnosis from a treating doctor.

Delegates may make the reserves claimant aware that S58 of the SRCA gives the Delegate power to demand documents which the claimant can 'obtain...without unreasonable expense or inconvenience' or, after 28 days, decline to deal with the claim. However, Delegates should also hesitate to formally invoke S58 while there are still other, more consensual methods of obtaining the required information.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis/929-advice-be-given-reserves-members-re-medical-evidence

9.2.10 Delegate's discretion/authority to approach Reservist's doctor

The Delegate may exercise discretion to approach the claimant's nominated treating doctors directly for a diagnosis and other related opinions, where direct interrogation appears more efficient. This may be preferable where the 'injury' is in fact a disease and the Delegate therefore needs very specific information. The Authority signed by the claimant at part 8 of the Claim Form D2020 is sufficient to permit a Delegate to make this approach without further approval by the claimant. Note however that the written request to the doctor will need to include a copy of this Authority. While GP advice may be acceptable, a report from a treating specialist (if there is one!) would be preferable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis/9210-delegates-discretionauthority-approach-reservists-doctor

9.2.11 Section 58 and Reservists

Rarely, the Delegate may become aware that the reservist holds medical documents relevant to the case but refuses to make these available. This may occur where a lawyer acting for the claimant has commissioned a medical report but has subsequently suppressed it because the report does not find what the advocate was expecting. Delegates have the power under S58 to demand such a report and to refuse to deal further with the claim unless it is delivered within 28 days. In practice, S58 is very seldom used, not least because of the difficulty of discovering that the claimant has a relevant document in his/her possession.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis/9211-section-58-and-reservists

9.2.12 Medical examination (commissioned by the Delegate)

Delegates may find that the ADF medical notes, even those contemporary with the alleged injury, report symptoms but do not contain a valid diagnosis. Similarly, reports or letters from a reservist's GP or even the treating specialist may not contain a satisfactory diagnosis either.

In that case Delegates are empowered by S57 of the SRCA to require the claimant to attend a medical examination by a doctor of the Delegate's choosing. This requirement is enforceable. Failure to attend the examination without reasonable excuse leads to automatic suspension of the case.

In the context of this present discussion, the purpose of such a medical examination may be only to clarify the diagnosis (i.e. what, if anything, the claimant suffers from). However, the usual practice is to ask the examining doctor to report on a whole suite of issues, including the nexus between any diagnosed injury and employment, current capacity for employment etc.

Issues related to medical examinations and reviews have therefore been consolidated at part 12 of this Handbook and Delegate's seeking guidance on clarifying a diagnosis by means of an independent medical opinion should refer to that section.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-9-defining-injury/92-need-clear-and-accurate-diagnosis/9212-medical-examination-commissioned-delegate

Ch 10 Injury, Disease or Aggravation

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-10-injury-disease-or-aggravation

10.1 Is the Condition an Injury, a Disease or an Aggravation?

Investigation of the claim will require the Delegate to decide whether or not the medical diagnosis – i.e. the condition suffered by the claimant – constitutes an injury, a disease, an aggravation (i.e. of either an injury or a disease), or a sequela to another injury or disease. Each of these different classifications has significance for its administration under the appropriate Act.

In particular, injuries and diseases have different formal criteria under the Act(s), for acceptance of liability. It is critical that Delegates distinguish correctly between them.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-10-injury-disease-or-aggravation/101-condition-injury-disease-or-aggravation

10.2 Changes to the SRCA Injury & Disease Definitions on/after 13 April 2007

The SRCA was amended by the Safety Rehabilitation Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2007 (SRCOLA) in particular removing the definitions of injury and disease in S4 and replacing them with:

  • S5A – Definition of Injury
  • S5B – Definition of Disease

The definition of injury remains the same but extends the definition of exclusionary provisions – reasonable administrative action – discussed at 25.1.12.

The definition of disease has been amended from 'material contribution' to employment contributing to a 'significant degree'.

These changes only apply to diseases or injuries sustained after the amendments came into effect on 13 April 2007 including if the 'date of injury' is first onset of a disease or first date of medical treatment (s7(4)).  Any injuries or diseases sustained prior 13 April 2007 will still attract the old definitions under S4.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-10-injury-disease-or-aggravation/102-changes-srca-injury-disease-definitions-onafter-13-april-2007

10.3 Injury

Note: By their very nature, injuries will in almost all cases not attract the changes that were made by the SRCOLA 2007, as any injuries sustained on/after 1 July 2004 will be covered under the MRCA. This section therefore deals with the definition of injury as it existed prior to 13 April 2007 under s4.

Section 4 of the SRCA defines this term, but only for the purposes of settling terminology used within the Act, i.e. S4 establishes that the word 'injury' as used throughout the Act may also mean 'disease' or 'aggravation'. Both Disease and Aggravation are then separately defined by S4 (see the discussion on each immediately below, in this section).

This definition at S4 also positively excludes anything arising out of 'reasonable disciplinary action', see discussion at 26.

Both the 1971 Act at S5 and the 1930 Act at S4 use an almost identical scheme and definitions of injury though these Acts do not contain the 'disciplinary action' exclusion.

What then, is an injury that is neither a disease nor an aggravation?

Section 4 states such an injury to be:

...a physical or mental injury arising out of, or in the course of, the employees employment...

This definition obviously lays out the required nexus with employment but is otherwise a rather circular description. Nevertheless, given the important practical distinction between 'injury' and 'disease' for acceptance of liability Delegates should have a clear understanding of what injury means.

Thus, the most succinct description of injury may be (Mirriam-Webster Dictionary) – 'an act that damages or hurts'. It also means the damage or hurt so inflicted. The essential feature is that an injury is the result of an 'act' or event rather than from gradual attrition such as wearing of a joint or infection with a viral illness. This fits well with the practical usage for RCG in which a simple injury (as opposed to disease) generally means a medical condition of sudden onset and usually with a single traumatic origin, i.e. effects such as a wound, a sprain, a burn or a broken bone etc.

Case law has also established that some organic disorders, although originating as diseases, manifest themselves as a singular medical 'event' and this event should be regarded as an injury (i.e. as opposed to a disease). For instance a brain haemorrhage (stroke) has its origins in a history of elevated blood pressure and other disease processes, but the resultant sudden bursting of a cerebral blood vessel is a discrete event and is said to have the character of an injury.

The implications of this type of 'injury' are also dealt with at 16.1.3.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-10-injury-disease-or-aggravation/103-injury

10.4 Disease - date of effect prior to 13 April 2007 - S4

Section 4 defines 'disease' as follows:

'disease' means:

a)any ailment suffered by an employee, or

b)the aggravation of any such ailment,

being an ailment or an aggravation that was contributed to in a material degree by the employee's employment by the Commonwealth...

Likewise, 'ailment' is defined in S4 as:

any physical or mental ailment, disorder, defect or morbid condition (whether of sudden onset or gradual development)

The 1930 and 1971 Acts contain similarly expressed provisions although arranged in a different format and for practical purposes the relationship between injury, disease and aggravation is virtually indistinguishable from that defined in the SRCA.

For the practical purposes of Delegates, 'disease' generally means a medical condition of mainly gradual development and usually without a single identifiable traumatic cause. As opposed to a simple injury, it does not involve an act or a specific event. For instance, infectious conditions, most mental ailments and gradual attrition or degeneration (e.g. of the joints), are all 'diseases'.

Nevertheless, Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD), which by self-definition must be caused by a specific event, i.e. a mental trauma, has been deemed by case law and by RCG policy to be a 'disease' rather than an injury.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-10-injury-disease-or-aggravation/104-disease-date-effect-prior-13-april-2007-s4

10.5 Disease - date of effect on/after 13 April 2007 - S5B

If the date of effect of a disease is on or after the 13 April 2007 it will attract the new S5B definition of disease which requires a higher threshold of employment contribution – to a significant rather than material degree.

S5B defines a disease as follows:

'disease' means:

(a) an ailment suffered by an employee; or

(b) an aggravation of such an ailment

That was contributed to, to a significant degree, by the employee's employment by the Commonwealth...

S5B(2) outlines matters which may be taken into account in determining whether the employee's employment contributed to a significant degree:

In determining whether an ailment or aggravation was contributed to, to a significant degree, by an employee's employment by the Commonwealth... the following matters may be taken into account:

  1. the duration of the employment;
  2. the nature of, and particular tasks involved in, the employment;
  3. any predisposition of the employee to the ailment or aggravation;
  4. any activities of the employee not related to the employment;
  5. any other matters affecting the employee's health.

This subsection does not limit the matters that may be taken into account.

Section 5B(3) defines significant degree:

Means a degree that is substantially more than material

The new higher threshold will apply to any claim where the disease (being first onset or first date of medical treatment) is on or after 13 April 2007 no matter what period of service gave rise to the disease. If, however, the disease was sustained prior to 13 April 2007 the 'material contribution' test will still apply.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-10-injury-disease-or-aggravation/105-disease-date-effect-onafter-13-april-2007-s5b

10.6 Aggravation

The entry under 'aggravation' at Section 4 of the SRCA says only:

 

includes acceleration or recurrence

 

Aggravation is not separately defined by either the 1971 Act or the 1930 Act, but the above SRCA definition certainly describes the manner in which the term is used for those Acts.

 

For the purposes of Delegates, aggravation of an injury or a disease means that a work related factor has caused a worsening, re-emergence or acceleration of a pre-existing medical condition. That previous condition which has been aggravated, may be either compensable already but it may also have originally been non-compensable. If non-compensable, an employment-related aggravation renders the whole of that previous condition compensable until such time the aggravation has ceased to exert a medical effect. Some aggravations may be permanent, others will have temporary effects but it is not generally possible to tell the difference at the time of determination.

For policy on aggravations of SRCA conditions by MRCA service see 12.5.4 - Claims for clinical onset and aggravation.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-10-injury-disease-or-aggravation/106-aggravation

10.7 What are Sequelae (i.e. 'extensions of liability')?

Sequelae are not formally defined by any of the compensation Acts, nor is it a term used elsewhere within the text of those Acts. The term refers to medical conditions which represent a medical consequence of a previously accepted injury or disease, but is other than a simple worsening of that same condition. The main feature of sequelae is that they are different from the original condition (i.e. a sequela has a separate diagnosis). It is a new condition that has arisen out of the effects of that original condition.

 

Sequelae are not synonymous with aggravations. Read the Section 10.6. of this Handbook on aggravations. Basically, aggravations consist of a factor from the workplace affecting (worsening, accelerating etc.) a pre existing medical condition. A sequelae on the other hand, is where a compensable condition, of its own nature subsequently promotes or contributes to a new ailment (i.e. without the operation of other work related factors).

 

Note that, virtually by definition, sequelae are diseases (see part 10.5). They are natural progressions of a condition. They are not additional injuries which may have resulted from a further accident even if that further accident is said to have been contributed to by a disability residual from the original injury.

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-10-injury-disease-or-aggravation/107-what-are-sequelae-ie-extensions-liability

10.7.1 Examples of a sequela

For example, development of osteoarthritis in a left knee joint which had previously suffered a split articular surface in a compensable fall would, if medical opinion established a causative link between the two, be a sequela of that original knee condition. Similarly, in that case, the right knee condition may also be accepted for compensation as a sequela of the left knee condition(s).

How can the Delegate be satisfied that a new injury was sustained as claimed? One possible way would be for the Delegate to seek a Statutory Declaration from the employee stating the exact circumstances and cause of the accident and the exact symptoms suffered following the accident (and injury). Similar Statutory Declaration(s) by any friend(s) or family member(s) would also be most helpful to the Delegate. While a Statutory Declaration is not of course 'evidence' of the matters to which it refers, we in policy consider that most employees' preparedness to complete such a declaration can reasonably be seen to be supportive of any assertions that are made in it.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-10-injury-disease-or-aggravation/107-what-are-sequelae-ie-extensions-liability/1071-examples-sequela

10.7.2 Significance of recognising sequelae ('extending liability')

Previously, an injury and its sequelae were often regarded as a single compensable unit, i.e. similar to the situation where multiple injuries are received in a single vehicle accident. However, this has changed since the High Court decision in Canute v Comcare which indicated that once a condition has been determined as an injury as defined by the Act, it is thereafter treated on its own merits. The importance of a sequelae is in the liability process – to link the sequalae to being service related – requires the delegate to look at a connection between the original accepted condition and the sequelae. If such a connection is established and liability can then be accepted for the sequelae it then essentially becomes a 'stand alone' condition for the purposes of compensation such as permanent impairment.

However, if liability for the original condition were to be revoked, for example there was clearly no evidence to link the original condition with service based on the evidence available to the delegate at the time and the decision was clearly wrong on the face of the record, then any sequalae conditions which had subsequently been decided may also require to be revoked. Care would need to be taken to ensure that the 'sequelae' condition did not on its own merits satisfy a connection to service irrespective of the original condition.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-10-injury-disease-or-aggravation/107-what-are-sequelae-ie-extensions-liability/1072-significance-recognising-sequelae-extending-liability

10.8 Property Damage

Damage or loss of 'property used by the employee' is not of course an injury. This category of loss is dealt with by S15 rather than S14 of the SRCA. In fact 'property' is very narrowly defined by the Act, and for RCG purposes refer mainly to spectacles damaged during an accident that otherwise resulted in no personal injury.

This topic is discussed elsewhere at 9.1.2.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-10-injury-disease-or-aggravation/108-property-damage

Ch 11 Medical Opinions and Examinations

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations

11.1 Liability and Pre-Existing Injuries and Predispositions

Delegates should be aware that a determination which accepts liability to pay compensation for an injury, disease etc. is an 'all or nothing' determination. The SRCA and its predecessors are 'no-fault' Acts and it is not possible to concede less than 100% liability on the basis that the client bear some of the 'fault' or that some other party was partly responsible for the injury.

Similarly, where the client had an injury (or a condition predisposing him/her to injury) which predated enlistment and this was a factor in promoting a new injury or an aggravation of the old one, liability should not be denied on these grounds alone.

The accepted doctrine (reinforced by case law) within all Compensation jurisdictions is that an employer takes on an employee 'as he finds him' i.e. with all the person's defects and tendencies. The person's natural defects (i.e. a greater than usual tendency to contract osteoarthritis with moderate exercise) do not mitigate the effects of liability for that work-related injury or disease.

Naturally, this should not be interpreted to mean that the Commonwealth is liable for illnesses or injuries which originated entirely outside of the period of service and whose subsequent course was not influenced by the employment, (i.e. even though it may have manifested itself only during service). There must always be an employment-related nexus for a medical condition to be compensable.

On the other hand, failure to declare pre-existing injuries and known medical conditions at the time of enlistment in the ADF cancels any compensation claim in relation to (i.e. aggravating) that condition. This is further discussed at 27.1.1.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/111-liability-and-pre-existing-injuries-and-predispositions

11.2 Medical Opinions

Where an injury or disease has been diagnosed by the ADF Medical Service prior to the member's discharge, it may be possible to determine liability on the basis of existing documents (i.e. where the factual circumstances leading to the onset of the disease, are clear). Delegates, not doctors, are the decision makers. A formal medical opinion by a doctor on the causation of an injury or a disease is not necessary if the medical facts of the matter are already evident to the Delegate, i.e. on the basis of the available papers.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/112-medical-opinions

11.3 The Process of Seeking Medical Opinion

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/113-process-seeking-medical-opinion

11.3.1 What does a Delegate need to know?

In many cases, it will be necessary to seek a medical opinion to confirm the diagnosis and the likely (i.e. on-balance-of-probabilities) causation of an injury or a disease. Note, that the client's authority given on the claim form allows Delegates to approach treating doctors and examine existing reports without further ado.

In an injury claim, Delegates should investigate:

  1. the diagnosis of the injury and the prognosis
  2. whether there is a causal link between ADF employment and the injury or aggravation (see 15.1).

In a disease claim, Delegates should investigate:

  1. the diagnosis of the disease, when it onset and whether it is still current
  2. whether ADF employment contributed to the origin or aggravation of the disease
  3. the degree of that contribution (SRCA cases) – material or significant
  4. what were the employment factors that contributed to the disease
  5. whether the employment factors continue to exert an influence on the disease (see 14.2).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/113-process-seeking-medical-opinion/1131-what-does-delegate-need-know

11.3.2 Choosing a doctor to advise the Delegate

DVA engages Contracted Medical Advisors (CMA) to assist in the timely consideration of claims. 

 

CMA advice can and should be used where appropriate. Depending on the circumstances, it may be sufficient to disallow a claim if the weight of all available evidence led the delegate to conclude that there was no liability.

It is important that contemporary (ie current) medical evidence is considered as medical records already in a claimant’s file (or obtained from Defence) can be a number of years old and it is necessary to confirm whether a diagnosis is still current, and whether the diagnosis available adequately addresses the claim. Each case should be considered on its merits. If there is sufficient information on the file already, in particular for injuries which have resolved (and there is no suggestion of a sequela condition), or a chronic disease that has stabilised, it may not be necessary to seek further contemporary medical evidence. Advice from a CMA may be helpful to confirm this. However, if further evidence is required, contemporary medical evidence is not necessarily limited to specialist reports, it may also include x-rays, test results and other reports. This does not apply to psychiatric conditions, where specialist medical evidence is required.

In some cases where a condition has stabilised (ie. it is unlikely there will be be any further change in the condition), and the medical evidence reflects this, it may be appropriate for a claim to be accepted or disallowed based on consideration of the existing medical evidence on a claimant’s file and after consultation with a CMA, without a need to seek further specialist medical advice. In addition, where it is clear that the condition cannot possibly be related to service, eg. the condition is hereditary or the causes unknown, it may be appropriate to reject the claim based on CMA opinion.

For further information on when to obtain a medical opinion refer to Chp 11.2.

In circumstances where:

  • the claimed condition is one which ordinarily would not change over the intervening period; and

  • the relevant service and medical documents have been considered; and

a CMA has been consulted;

It would be open to a delegate to reject the liability claim, if they are satisfied on the balance of probabilities that a claimed condition is not related to Defence service, or to accept the claim if they are satisfied the condition is related to service.

Before a claim is rejected, the delegate should contact the claimant to discuss the matter and allow the claimant the opportunity to provide further medical evidence to support the claim before it is rejected. Refer to Chapter 3.2 of CLIK for further information.

If a DVA CMA’s opinion was that there was a probable connection between a claimed disease and the employee's service in the ADF, the delegate may in such circumstances consider it reasonable and appropriate to find liability under the DRCA.

 

Specialist Reports  

Note that, for the purposes of establishing the diagnosis and causation of a disease, the opinion of a medical specialist – i.e. a specialist in the medical field relating to the disease – is to be sought in preference to a General Practitioner. Reports from General Practitioners provided by the client and forwarded with the claim form in disease cases, should be noted but are not usually accepted as definitive.

Furthermore, in most cases, the medical opinion of the client's treating medical specialist is (at least initially) to be sought in preference to other (i.e. consultant) specialist medical opinion.

This is because the various appeal forums (AAT, Federal Court) generally give greater credence to the opinion of a specialist who has seen the client over a period of time and for the purposes of treatment, rather than a consultant who has seen the person only once and only for the purposes of writing a report.

In the case of a client who is still serving, and as a rare exception to this general rule, it may be sufficient to address the standard 'liability questionnaire' to GPs within the ADF Health Service unit responsible for that client's case management. (Note: This applies to cases when there has been as yet no specialist involvement.)

This is particularly valuable in cases where there is little delay between injury or onset of a disease and the claim for compensation. In that case, the current treating ADF doctor is likely to be the person to whom the symptoms were first reported, and may have further information relating to the circumstances surrounding causation.

Nevertheless, where the ADF Health Service has already referred a serving member to a consultant medical specialist, the liability questions should be referred to that specialist for response, i.e. rather than to the GP-staffed Health Service. Note that since the MRCA came into effect on 1 July 2004 all injuries sustained as a result of service since that time will come under that Act resulting in most claims under the DRCA in respect of an injury being already some years' old.

Where the member has discharged, the Delegate should usually address the liability questions to the current (i.e. civilian) treating specialist.

However, this does not mean that the Delegate may not also refer to a specialist consulted by the ADF whilst the member was still serving. Indeed, in some circumstances clarification of the medical reports current at the time of injury or onset of the disease, may be vital to the outcome of the case.

However, it frequently happens that a client does not have a treating specialist. Also, but more rarely, there may be a treating specialist but the Delegate may be unsatisfied with that doctor's response. In either case, the Delegate may need further medical advice to make an informed decision on liability.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/113-process-seeking-medical-opinion/1132-choosing-doctor-advise-delegate

11.3.3 Criteria for selecting medical experts

The medical specialist commissioned to conduct this medical examination should be selected with care, having regard to qualifications, known experience or expertise in the field and – if known – the quality and comprehensiveness of previous reports.

While the cost of the doctor's services is certainly a factor, given the large sums potentially at stake in either a concession or denial of liability and the issues of client welfare, the quality of advice is a much higher priority. In general, therefore, Delegates should choose medical referees primarily on the basis of quality of advice rather than primarily on the cost of the service.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/113-process-seeking-medical-opinion/1133-criteria-selecting-medical-experts

11.3.4 The letter of request for medical examination/opinion

The Defcare Standard Letter suite contains separate letters appropriate specifically for enquiries to ADF Health, to the current treating doctor and to a consultant medical specialist commissioned to examine the client for the purposes of a medical opinion on liability. In all of those cases, the Delegate is free to ask additional questions or add remarks, but the appropriate questionnaire attachment should also be retained.

Delegates should be sure to include:

1.a clear statement of the reasons for the request, and

2.all other available medical information relevant to the case.

Delegates may of course modify this 'letter of request' to include further information they consider relevant to the case, or to ask additional, more detailed questions or those relating to issues of potential entitlement. Doctors should also be encouraged to provide detailed 'narrative' reports on their examination and assessment of the client's condition in addition to the brief formal responses to the questionnaire. In fact such details (clinical history, tests undertaken, alternatives excluded, reasons for opinion) are necessary for Delegates to form an opinion on the reliability of the doctor's conclusions. However, Delegates should not usually remove questions from the standard questionnaire, as this requests the minimum information required to process the claim beyond this point.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/113-process-seeking-medical-opinion/1134-letter-request-medical-examinationopinion

11.3.5 Information to be provided to the medical examiner

Delegates should ensure that specialist medical consultants are provided with all background information relevant to the examination. The letter of request should outline:

  • the reason for the request
  • the matter(s) to be decided by the Delegate
  • the client's employment history relevant to the liability investigation
  • all relevant service medical documents, and
  • all other previous medical reports from other examiners.

Medical examiners should also be invited to offer any comment of relevance that is not covered in the letter of request.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/113-process-seeking-medical-opinion/1135-information-be-provided-medical-examiner

11.3.6 Section 57 and the power of Delegates

Section 57 of the SRCA gives Delegates the power to require the client to attend a medical examination by a doctor of the Delegate's nomination. The form of S57 is as follows:

57Power to require medical examination

57(1) Where:

a)a notice has been given to a relevant authority under Section 53 in relation to an employee, or

b)an employee has made a claim for compensation under Section 54,

the relevant authority may require the employee to undergo an examination by one legally qualified medical practitioner nominated by the relevant authority.

57(2) Where an employee refuses or fails, without reasonable excuse, to undergo an examination, or in any way obstructs an examination, the employee's rights to compensation under this Act, and to institute or continue any proceedings under this Act in relation to compensation, are suspended until the examination takes place.

57(3) The relevant authority shall pay the cost of conducting any examination required under this section and is liable to pay to the employee an amount equal to the amount of the expenditure reasonably incurred by the employee in making a necessary journey in connection with the examination or remaining, for the purpose of the examination, at a place to which the employee has made a journey for that purpose.

57(4) The matters to which the relevant authority is to have regard in deciding questions arising under subsection (3) include:

  1. the means of transport available to the employee for the journey
  2. the route or routes by which the employee could have travelled, and
  3. the accommodation available to the employee.

57(5) Where an employee's right to compensation is suspended under subsection (2), compensation is not payable in respect of the period of the suspension.

57(6) An employee shall not be required to undergo an examination under this section at more frequent intervals than are specified by the Minister by notice in writing.

Section 57:

  1. specifies an examination is to be by one doctor (i.e. as opposed to a panel)
  2. the Delegate, and not the client or the client's lawyer, chooses the doctor
  3. that the Delegate consider the difficulty or otherwise, of the client attending
  4. that RCG pay the costs of that attendance as well as the doctor's fee
  5. a client who fails 'without reasonable excuse' to attend may be suspended.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/113-process-seeking-medical-opinion/1136-section-57-and-power-delegates

11.3.7 Section 57 prohibits panels, not repeated examinations ('second opinions')

Note that the requirement for the examination to be by 'one legally qualified medical practitioner' merely prevents the use of medical panels, i.e. examinations conducted by more than one doctor. However, the 'one doctor' provision does not relate to the number of examinations, i.e. it does not prevent the Delegate from ordering another appointment with another doctor if the first does not elicit the necessary information.

This interpretation has been confirmed by the AAT decision re Bessell and the Telstra Corporation Limited (1994) where the Tribunal decided that the Act does not limit the number of examinations.

Nevertheless, a Notice in Gazette S365 of 30 November 1988 prescribed that 'the intervals between examinations under this section by the same practitioner shall not be less than one month'

(Note the phrase 'by the same practitioner')

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/113-process-seeking-medical-opinion/1137-section-57-prohibits-panels-not-repeated-examinations-second-opinions

11.3.8 Suspensions for non-compliance with a S57 direction

The issue of non-attendance without excuse and suspension from compensation is dealt with fully at 12.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/113-process-seeking-medical-opinion/1138-suspensions-non-compliance-s57-direction

11.3.9 Reimbursing costs incurred in travelling to a section 57 Medical Examination

Please see chapter 26 in the Medical Treatment Manual for the circumstances in which costs associated with travel to obtain medical treatment can be paid under the SRCA.  The same considerations listed in Section 16 apply under section 57, except that the minimum round trip of 50 km which applies under section 16 is not relevant.

Also, Delegates should ensure that any costs associated with payment for an examination under the provisions of section 57 are paid using the “General Medical Exam” codes within Defcare and not under section 16(6) for travel to attend treatment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/113-process-seeking-medical-opinion/1139-reimbursing-costs-incurred-travelling-section-57-medical-examination

11.4 Unsolicited Medical Opinion Provided by Lawyers etc.

Some Ex Service Organisation client advocates and lawyers have adopted the practice of commissioning a Specialist Medical Review of their client without prior consultation with the Delegate, and subsequently forward this report to RCG expecting that the claim for liability be decided on the basis of it. Almost invariably, the Delegate is invited to pay the account for this report, 'forthwith'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/114-unsolicited-medical-opinion-provided-lawyers-etc

11.4.1 Unsolicited reports not re-imburseable if not useful to the Delegate

However, Delegates should discourage that practice wherever they have the means to do so because, where the Delegate finds that report is not useful in coming to a decision, the fee for the report is not payable by RCG. There is therefore potential for some clients to be financially disadvantaged by the practice.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/114-unsolicited-medical-opinion-provided-lawyers-etc/1141-unsolicited-reports-not-re-imburseable-if-not-useful-delegate

11.4.2 Common deficiencies of advocate's reports

Unsolicited medical reports (i.e. those not compiled at the instructions of the Delegate) are not always useful because:

  • In some cases, the medical report presented by the solicitor may indeed be convincing, but the Delegate is already in possession of similar medical reports and already has evidence capable of properly informing him/her of the medical issues, i.e. the new and unsolicited report is a duplication of previous material, and is completely unnecessary.
  • In other cases, the unsolicited medical report may not be at all convincing. For instance, it may not deal with all of the issues that interest the Delegate, or contain logical or convincing reasons for the conclusions presented by the doctor. Delegates are seldom provided with the 'terms of reference' i.e. the form of the questions put to that doctor by the client's representative. Also, the Delegate may not have confidence in the opinions of that particular doctor, (i.e. objectivity, based on the Delegate's experience of that doctor's earlier reports in other cases.)
  • In most cases, the solicitor's chosen doctor is not provided with all of the available medical background, i.e. was not in possession all relevant ADF medical notes and/or other specialist medical reports, particularly those which the Delegate has identified as significant in his/her preliminary opinion. In fact these documents may have been available only through the Delegate.
  • Particularly with regard to psychiatric cases, a doctor briefed by a client's representative will seldom have been provided with the Commonwealth's accepted or verified version of the circumstances in which the illness arose. Doctors and psychiatrists briefed by solicitors, etc. must therefore base their opinion about causation on the unsupported testimony of the client alone. This may often depart widely from the verifiable employment and circumstantial history.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/114-unsolicited-medical-opinion-provided-lawyers-etc/1142-common-deficiencies-advocates-reports

11.4.3 Delegates consideration of unsolicited medical advice

Medical reports provided by the client's representative are part of the case put on his/her behalf and the doctrine of 'natural justice' requires that the case put to the Delegate should at least be considered i.e. examined to assess its bearing on the case. Equally, the Delegate as the decision-maker is entitled to decide which of that material is relevant, credible, etc. and has an appropriate bearing on the final decision.

Delegates should therefore closely examine any unsolicited medical report to determine whether, given the issues listed above, it provides a suitable basis for making a decision on liability (i.e. in conjunction with the other medical material available).

In some cases the Delegate addressing supplementary questions (or requests for clarification) to that doctor may resolve minor matters of concern.

Naturally, where a report meets all of the above tests and the Delegate has confidence in that report, it should certainly be used in the decision making process. However, just as certainly, Delegates are not obliged to accept the substance of a medical opinion simply because it has been presented. Delegates have a responsibility to inform themselves of the medical issues, to decide the relevance and weight of each, and to exercise information gathering powers under the Act.

Therefore, where a Delegate is less than fully confident of the medical opinion favoured by the advocate, he/she should commission a new medical examination by a using the powers given by S57.

In advising the advocate of the decision to seek a further medical report i.e. form another doctor, Delegates may if they choose refer to any specific deficiencies of the unsolicited report but should be careful not to make any slur on the professional competence of the doctor.

Medical reports organised unilaterally by a client or advocate (i.e. without RCG soliciting such a report) are commissioned at a financial risk. Where the Delegate does not use that opinion in forming the liability determination, the doctors fee for that report remains a mere cost of putting a case to the Delegate, and is not refundable i.e. RCG is not obliged to pay for the report. Only where the Delegate has accepted the report (i.e. all of it or only part) as evidence bearing directly on the outcome of the liability determination, should RCG bear the cost of that report.

Naturally, payment/reimbursement for reports meeting these criteria should be delayed until after the liability determination has been issued.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/114-unsolicited-medical-opinion-provided-lawyers-etc/1143-delegates-consideration-unsolicited-medical-advice

11.5 Agreement on Identity of Medical Adviser

The identity of the doctor (medical specialist) from whom the Delegate is to accept advice is a matter of interest to some advocates, in some cases. Also, some advocates may suggest in view of the risks inherent in presenting a report that the Delegate did not commission, that some agreement be struck – i.e. between Delegate and advocate – as to a suitable medical adviser.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/115-agreement-identity-medical-adviser

11.5.1 Points to consider re: consensus medical adviser - decision integrity

Although a consensus approach may indeed be an attractive option in many cases, Delegates should ensure the integrity of the decision making process by observing the following points:

  1. This situation generally only arises where the advocate is unhappy with the Delegate's choice of adviser. While agreement on an alternative doctor has some potential to limit disputes, the Delegate's chief concern should be his/her own satisfaction with the integrity of the medical advice. It is the Delegate not the advocate who is required under the Act to make the decision on liability, and thus only the Delegate who need be satisfied with the factual and medical evidence leading to that decision. While agreement over processes is desirable if this also accommodates the Delegate's interests, the nature of the liability determination process is, as an objective decision by one person and not, essentially, a consensual or dispute-resolution process.

In summary, the Delegate need not and should not 'compromise' unless entirely comfortable with the proposal to use a particular medical adviser.

  1. Delegates should not, ever, countenance any arrangement whereby it is the advocate who arranges the appointment and provides the 'letter of request' i.e. the instructions to the examining medical specialist. That it is the Delegate's (and not the advocate's) task to instruct the doctor, is non-negotiable. The role of the doctor is to advise the Delegate. It is therefore the Delegates role to give clear instructions and ensure that the medical adviser has been provided with:
  • a clear statement of the reasons for the examination, a schedule of the relevant questions to be answered and a brief on any other issue on which particular guidance is required
  • all background medical documents, including former medical specialist reports
  • a known history of service, and of this compensation case if appropriate
  • the verified facts relating to the circumstances of the alleged injury/disease.

The Delegate may of course invite the advocate to provide additional material to the doctor, but only providing that a copy of these documents goes to the Delegate as well.

  1. Agreement on the identity of the doctor should not proceed on the basis that the doctor is to be a 'medical referee' although this is a common description or assertion about the role used by advocates. This invalid identification of a 'referee' role implies that the doctor has powers of decision as if judging between two contentions on liability. In the first place, Delegates should resist any perception that they are actively contending – prior to the collection of all evidence – that liability either does or does not exist, i.e. that they have, prior to the receipt of all evidence, adopted a position that requires a 'referee' to moderate.

In other words, Delegates should not accede to the perception or assertion that they are merely a contending advocate from the 'contra' side of the liability decision and that the real power lies with a medical expert whose opinion has been agreed to be decisive. The goal of the advocate may be to 'set up' a situation where the Delegate has by agreement abdicated their powers of decision in favour of a third party, (i.e. one more acceptable the advocate than the Delegate). In fact, you as the Delegate are the decision-maker. A medical examination – if required – is to inform you, not any other party.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/115-agreement-identity-medical-adviser/1151-points-consider-re-consensus-medical-adviser-decision-integrity

11.6 Interpretation of Medical Opinion

The purpose of medical report from a Specialist Medical Review (SMR) is to provide expert advice to a Delegate about the nature and probable origin of the alleged condition. In disease cases in particular, the SMR will be looking for medical evidence indicating that the illness can, on the basis of probability, be attributed to some particular cause.

The significance of obtaining a medical opinion on a particular case lies in how well (i.e. how clearly and reliably) the report performs that advisory role, and not merely that, as part of a 'required process', the SMR can be said to have been done.

The medical specialist providing the report has no powers of decision under the Act. It is for the Delegate to make the decision about liability (or indeed, any entitlement referred to in the report), taking into account the doctor's whole report as well as its formal conclusions, and considered along with all other aspects of the case including the alleged circumstances of the injury.

In other words, it is up to the Delegate to thoroughly understand, to interpret and finally to weight the medical evidence against any other competing considerations. This interpretation and weighting does NOT mean that the Delegate is required to exercise medical expertise, but only to exercise common sense and judgement in the use of SMR evidence, particularly where conflicts are evident. In particular it means that Delegates should follow the guidelines below, and/or take the following factors into consideration when accessing medical reports:

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/116-interpretation-medical-opinion

11.6.1 Qualifications of medical practitioners

Reports on the nature and causation of a disease should normally be by a legally qualified medical specialist. With very few exceptions, reports by general practitioners are not sufficient for the purpose. GP reports are generally only acceptable on health maintenance issues for those cases where liability has been accepted i.e. ongoing treatment, medication, readiness for work etc.

Legally qualified medical specialist means a licensed medical doctor with a formal higher level qualification (i.e. membership of the relevant professional association) which in effect represents a further licence to practice in a particular medical specialty. Note: This excludes members of para professional associations such as physiotherapists podiatrists and the various chiropractic associations. Also, members of 'alternative' medical associations such as practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine, those with 'natural therapy' training etc. are not acceptable for this purpose.

The specialist qualification must of course be relevant to the nature of the ailment under investigation. It is clearly not appropriate, for example, for a claim relating to a psychiatric illness to be decided on the medical advice of a specialist orthopaedic surgeon. This remains the case, even where the mental ailment has allegedly emerged out of the orthopaedic condition that this specialist has been treating in the long term.

Note: While in this example the orthopaedic specialist may certainly be able to identify that there is a depressive condition present, the precise diagnosis and a confirmed cause of that illness can only be accepted on the opinion of a psychiatrist.

In the case of psychiatric conditions, the opinion of a psychiatrist is usually required, but that of a clinical psychologist may be acceptable in some circumstances.

  • Delegates should be aware that the basic description 'psychologist' covers a wide field of training, not all of which are related to identification or treatment of disease. Only the opinion of a trained 'clinical psychologist' is acceptable for liability purposes, and that only in the absence of an opinion of a psychiatrist.
  • Note: A specialist psychiatrist has a medical degree. A psychologist does not.

In general with respect to the issues of diagnosis and causation, the opinion of a psychiatrist is to be preferred to that of a psychologist.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/116-interpretation-medical-opinion/1161-qualifications-medical-practitioners

11.6.2 Content and completeness

The schedule of questions provided to the specialist with the standard letter of request, has space for brief text answers or explanations of the selected alternative responses.

Brief specialist reports confined to endorsements on the schedule of questions may sometimes be acceptable – at the discretion of the Delegate – in uncomplicated cases. However, it is not the preferred option. Delegates should expect that the specialist review the clinical history, outline the course of the examination and the tests undertaken, identify the significant issues and give reasons for the conclusions expressed against each of the questions on the schedule. This degree of detail is necessary for the Delegate to assess what weighting – i.e. what degree of credence – to give the opinion in the final assessment of liability. As noted above, the Delegate is not expected, in this context, to judge the correctness of the conclusions, but to form an opinion as to whether the doctor has exercised due care in arriving at those conclusions.

Where it is not obvious that, for example, a particular issue has been considered by the examining specialist, the Delegate should not hesitate to address further questions to that doctor or to ask for a more comprehensive explanation. Where this is not forthcoming, the opinion should be accorded a low weight in the liability assessment process.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/116-interpretation-medical-opinion/1162-content-and-completeness

11.6.3 Contradictions or logical improbabilities within the report

Delegates should read the whole report and not merely the summary of conclusions. Delegates should understand the reasoning implicit in the specialist medical report. Where there is an apparent internal contradiction, faulty logic or circular reasoning within the report, the Delegate should ask for a clarification. Alternatively, where this appears to the Delegate not to be an isolated instance but so fundamental as to invalidate the recommendations, the Delegate should set that report aside and commission a report from another specialist.

Example 1

As an example, consider the case where the bulk of a psychiatric report (concerned with a depressive illness) outlines a long series of traumatic and alarming events from a client's private family life. It then concludes: 'In the absence of any non-work related factors I must conclude that the disorder has a work related origin'.

In that case, the Delegate should again approach the psychiatrist and seek an explanation as to why the non-compensable traumatic events vetted exhaustively in the report were not involved in the origin of the disease.

Example 2

In a second example, a psychiatrist accepts that objective evidence shows the client did not experience the traumatic ADF service-related events that he had originally claimed and that in fact the military service was uneventful. 'Nevertheless, because Mr X subjectively identifies his Army service as the source of his difficulties, his current condition is directly attributable to that service'.

In that case, the report should be set aside and another commissioned from a different specialist.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-11-medical-opinions-and-examinations/116-interpretation-medical-opinion/1163-contradictions-or-logical-improbabilities-within-report

Ch 12 Suspension under S57 (Failure to Attend Medical Examination)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-12-suspension-under-s57-failure-attend-medical-examination

12.1 Suspension of Compensation for Failure to Attend Medical Examination

Section 57 of the SRCA provides that a client's right to compensation under the Act may be suspended if, 'without reasonable excuse', that client fails to attend or obstructs a medical examination required by the Delegate. This means – in the context of an initial liability investigation – that the case will no longer be progressed and no decision on liability need be made. This suspension remains in force, until the client complies with the direction under S57.

Note that a suspension of rights to compensation under Section 57 does not affect rights to compensation in respect to any other claim. That is, the suspension does not affect claims for separate, unrelated injuries i.e. those not also under investigation by means of the proposed medical examination.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-12-suspension-under-s57-failure-attend-medical-examination/121-suspension-compensation-failure-attend-medical-examination

12.2 Advice to Clients

Clients are routinely warned of the existence of the suspension provisions of S57 in the standard Defcare letter which advises the time and date of the medical appointment. Delegates should NOT remove or modify this declaration in any way, as it is a Notice for the purposes of S57(1)(a) and the operation of S57 depends on that declaration.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-12-suspension-under-s57-failure-attend-medical-examination/122-advice-clients

12.3 Suspensions Activated by Client's Own Actions

The suspension provisions of S57 have been deemed by the Federal Court to be 'self executing' and thus require no further determination by a Delegate to bring about the suspension. This means that following service of the Notice – which is incorporated in the letter advising the client of the date and time of the medical appointment – any unreasonable failure to attend automatically enacts the suspension.

A Delegate may however intervene and revoke the 'automatic' suspension if he/she believes the client had a 'reasonable excuse'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-12-suspension-under-s57-failure-attend-medical-examination/123-suspensions-activated-clients-own-actions

12.4 Suspended Clients to be Advised Promptly

Although S57 is self-executing, it is reasonable and necessary to inform the client that he/she has in fact been suspended – i.e. by means of their own action in not attending the appointment. Delegates should use the Defcare standard letter designed for this purpose. This letter emphasises that it is not a determination, i.e. it contains no decision on the matter and that the effect of the 'self executing' nature of a S57 suspension is that it is not appealable to the AAT. (Note: There is no decision for the AAT to review.)

The client's only formal means of appeal or redress at this stage, lies with a legal challenge under S39B of the Judiciary Act 1903. The standard letter advises the client to seek legal advice on this possibility if considering such a challenge.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-12-suspension-under-s57-failure-attend-medical-examination/124-suspended-clients-be-advised-promptly

12.5 Client to be Offered an Informal Internal Review of 'reasonable excuse'

RCG policy is that the principles of natural justice require that the client be afforded, on request, an informal internal review of whether or not he/she had 'reasonable excuse' for non-attendance. This offer is extended to the client in the standard letter referred to, above.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-12-suspension-under-s57-failure-attend-medical-examination/125-client-be-offered-informal-internal-review-reasonable-excuse

12.5.1 Nature and conduct of the internal review

Note that this review is not a 'reconsideration' within the meaning of S62 of the SRCA. It can be undertaken by any officer with APS5 delegations.

The reviewing officer should accept that the client had 'reasonable excuse' if:

  • he or she was physically prevented from attending by some unexpected event, for example a vehicle breakdown in transit, a sudden cancellation of a regional commuter airline flight, a sudden serious illness requiring hospitalisation or other physical restraint (including heavy sedation), etc.
  • the letter advising the client of the appointment and the consequences of default, did not reach the client – for instance, it was not passed on by his/her lawyer.

The outcome of this informal review is not itself a reconsideration under S62. However, it is subject to a S62 reconsideration on request, with the outcome of that reconsideration (if not favourable to the client) of course subject to appeal to the AAT in the normal way.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-12-suspension-under-s57-failure-attend-medical-examination/125-client-be-offered-informal-internal-review-reasonable-excuse/1251-nature-and-conduct-internal-review

12.6 Termination of Suspensions upon Compliance

Once the client complies with a direction to attend a nominated doctor for the purposes of S57, the suspension terminates. That termination restores the right to compensation, but from the date of compliance only. That is, suspensions remove the right to compensation for the period suspended, and entitlements which would otherwise have applied during the period of that suspension are not retrospectively restored once the suspension ceases.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-12-suspension-under-s57-failure-attend-medical-examination/126-termination-suspensions-upon-compliance

12.7 Effect of Suspension where Liability yet to be Accepted

Clients suspended under S57 even before liability has been accepted (i.e. while the case for entitlement has still to be demonstrated) may appear at first sight to be unaffected by this provision. Nevertheless, suspensions do apply to 'back payments' i.e. legal entitlements which are proven and paid only after acceptance of liability.

Thus, where a suspended initial liability client subsequently complies with the direction to attend the medical examination, is restored to access of the Act and finally achieves acceptance of liability, any retrospective incapacity now proven (perhaps back to the date of discharge) would be interrupted by the period of suspension. Similarly, any accounts for medical treatment dated to a pre-liability period of suspension, would not be re-imbursable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-12-suspension-under-s57-failure-attend-medical-examination/127-effect-suspension-where-liability-yet-be-accepted

Ch 13 Status of RMA SOPs for DRCA Purposes

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-13-status-rma-sops-drca-purposes

13.1 What are Statements of Principles (SOP)

Delegates should make themselves aware of the Statement of Principles (SOPs) determined by the Repatriation Medical Authority (RMA) on the basis of sound medical scientific evidence.  The SOPs are legal instruments which provide the means by which specified diseases and injuries may be related to service when determining claims under the VEA or MRCA.  Each SOP condition has two instruments which reflect the different standards of proof that apply under the VEA and MRCA:  reasonable hypothesis (RH) and balance of probabilities (BOP).  The relevant SOP sets out the minimum requirements to be met in order for a VEA or MRCA delegate to accept the subject medical condition as Defence Caused or War Caused under the relevant Act.  The SOPs take the part of medical opinion or expertise with regard to aetiology thereby ensuring efficiency and consistency when determining liability under the VEA or MRCA.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-13-status-rma-sops-srca-purposes/131-what-are-statements-principles-sop

13.1.1 SOPs not binding in DRCA cases

Although the SOPs are binding on VEA and MRCA delegates, they have no legal standing under the DRCA.  Nonetheless, SRCA delegates are advised that the SOPs can provide useful information about the aetiology (causation) of various medical conditions.  If referring to any SOP condition for DRCA purposes, it is important to remember that it is the BOP SOP – which applies to peacetime service – that must be used.   Although the SOPs can be a useful guide when making a determination under DRCA, they should never be the sole consideration, particularly where injuries or temporary aggravations are concerned.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-13-status-rma-sops-drca-purposes/131-what-are-statements-principles-sop/1311-sops-not-binding-drca-cases

13.1.2 SOP factors may advise DRCA Delegates

SOP factors are sometimes of interest to RCG Delegates, in that these protocols outline what factors are generally to be considered when diagnosis is to be made. On occasion, a DRCA Delegate may at their discretion use these documents to form a view whether further questions need to be asked of an examining doctor (i.e. with regard to the reliability of a diagnosis). However, sections of these protocols are very specific to VEA/MRCA needs and non-compliance in the case of an DRCA case need not, in most cases, be cause for concern.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-13-status-rma-sops-drca-purposes/131-what-are-statements-principles-sop/1312-sop-factors-may-advise-drca-delegates

13.1.3 Limitations of SOPs for DRCA purposes

However, DRCA cases can seldom be accepted on the strength of an RMA SOP alone.  To accept liability for a particular medical condition requires more than confirmation that the disease may be caused by the factors cited in the relevant SOP.  A medical examination and opinion confirming or discounting employment factors as 'probably' causing the particular condition will generally be required.  All of the available evidence must be considered.  RMA SOPs can be an effective tool for quickly eliminating fanciful contentions or for elucidating other likely causes of the particular condition claimed.  They can also provide a useful check on the credibility or otherwise of a specialist report.  Where there is a clear conflict between the two, the doctor should be invited to comment in the light of the relevant SOP.  The decision should reflect the delegate's judgement on the response provided.

 

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-13-status-rma-sops-drca-purposes/131-what-are-statements-principles-sop/1313-limitations-sops-drca-purposes

Ch 14 Survival of Claims over Time

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-14-survival-claims-over-time

14.1 Liability Continues Until Ceased by Determination

Where liability has been conceded for a particular injury or disease, etc. that liability is not time limited, i.e. it does NOT end automatically.

 

Nevertheless, some benefits i.e. incapacity payments are not payable after [glossary:Age Pension age:469].

 

Overall liability – i.e. to pay all compensation entitlements which may become payable from time to time – continues unless there are significant and compelling reasons to reverse the original determination, on the evidence the delegate had at the time of making the original decision.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-14-survival-claims-over-time/141-liability-continues-until-ceased-determination

14.2 Denying Benefits Where There is No Current Entitlement

The duration of liability to pay compensation is dependent upon the duration of the effects of that medical condition. Where there are permanent effects, the liability continues indefinitely. Where on the other hand, the matter appears to resolve  i.e. there has been a complete cure or a wound has completely healed and produces no current symptoms, liability should be denied under each of the sections that benefits are claimed.

There is, however, a conceptual difference between acceptance of Liability at the first instance following investigation of the original claim and ongoing liability to pay compensation or provide rehabilitation during the life of the client. Once 'initial liability' is accepted it can only be reversed in the rare circumstances outlined at 2.3.8. However, in most cases liability will continue but the client may have no entitlement to, for example, medical treatment or compensation, if at that particular time they are not suffering the effects of the accepted condition.

Aside from those cases where the condition is now 'cured', a “no current entitlement” determination may occur where a further non compensable condition overtakes the compensable one. For instance, this may be the case where liability had existed for a mildly damaged finger joint and subsequently that whole hand was crushed during post-discharge (non ADF) employment so that those same joints – and in fact all fingers on that hand – became immobilised.

A “no current entitlement” determination will be made under the relevant section that the employee is claiming under, for example a determination under s19 for “no current entitlement” to incapacity payments.

A “no current entitlement” determination may also occur in particular aggravation cases, i.e. where the underlying disease was emerging for independent, non-compensable reasons but the conditions of ADF service provided an accelerating or a triggering factor. This means a case where the onset of symptoms although inevitable had been brought forward, i.e. sooner than they would normally have occurred, had it not been for the influence of that employment.

This is often a reason for accepting schizophrenia cases, which are otherwise entirely endogenous, i.e. schizophrenia is a disease of uncertain cause but of assumed developmental and genetic origin, and which is destined to onset in early adulthood regardless of environmental influences. However, environmental influences may contribute to an early triggering of the disease.

In such cases – i.e. where the aggravation merely represents an acceleration of the disease – it can be seen that the employment related influence may be of limited duration. After a period of time (perhaps years), it may logically be asserted that the client would have been suffering from the disease, and at their current level of impairment, even if they had never joined the ADF.

The High Court of Australia rejected this approach in Darling Island Stevedoring and Lighterage Co Limited v Hankinson (1967). However, notwithstanding their Honour's foray into the theory of medical judgements, medical professionals are usually prepared to express a judgement on individual, specific cases, i.e. as to whether the employment-related aggravation is still a present factor in the clients current medical presentation.

Thus, in cases of long-term liability on the basis of an aggravation or acceleration of a disease, Delegates should seek to have the client medically reviewed by an appropriate specialist every 3 years, or 5 years at a maximum. The main object of that inquiry would be whether the effects of ADF service are diminishing or do not currently exists.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-14-survival-claims-over-time/142-denying-benefits-where-there-no-current-entitlement

Ch 15 Injury - Nexus with Work

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-15-injury-nexus-work

15.1 Separate Requirements - Accidental Injury or Disease

Read the discussion of the definition of 'injury' at 10.3 and the definition of 'disease' at 10.4 and 10.5.

You will see that where an employee suffers from an injury (i.e. a medical condition with the characteristics of an 'injury' as opposed to a 'disease') the Delegate must be satisfied that this injury:

...arose out of or in the course of the employee's employment...

before there is liability to pay compensation. This test is the same for the SRCA, the 1971 and the 1930 Acts.

On the other hand, a Delegate must be satisfied, in the case of a disease which arose during the currency of the SRCA, that the employee's employment with the Commonwealth either:

...contributed in a material degree... (prior to 13 April 2007)

...contributed to a significant degree... (on/after 13 April 2007)

to that condition, (i.e. for compensation to be payable). (see S4 and S5B)

For diseases arising during the currency of the 1971 Act, the Delegate need only be sure that that the Commonwealth employment:

...was a contributing factor to the contraction of the disease...

(see S29(1))

For diseases arising during the currency of the 1930 Act, the Delegate must be satisfied that:

...the disease is due to the nature of employment in which the employee was engaged by the Commonwealth...

(see S10(1))

Aggravations may have the character of either an injury or a disease, depending on the circumstances.

Sequelae are, of their nature, always diseases (see 10.7).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-15-injury-nexus-work/151-separate-requirements-accidental-injury-or-disease

15.2 What does the Varying Nexus mean to the Delegate?

These separate tests of the nexus with employment are highly significant in the investigation of claims for liability. Diseases require a contribution (either material or to a significant degree) from employment and in some circumstances may be the easier of the two criteria to prove. Since the status of the claimed condition as 'injury' or 'disease' is therefore critical, Delegates should seek to establish this distinction early in the investigation. The process of obtaining a satisfactory diagnosis of the medical condition usually establishes whether it is an injury or disease.

However, the investigation of the circumstances in which the condition arose may require revision of this classification (i.e. is it an injury or disease?) as the case progresses. For instance, the likelihood of a knee condition being caused by a slight but recorded fall or alternatively a gradual degenerative process over the preceding period, may change as former events are revealed and new medical opinions are sought. Delegates should remain flexible.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-15-injury-nexus-work/152-what-does-varying-nexus-mean-delegate

15.3 Conduct of the Investigation

The investigation of the factual circumstances allegedly giving rise to an injury or disease is perhaps the most critical phase of the determination of liability.

Of course, many cases are very simple and straightforward and involve simple injuries clearly documented in accident reports and on the employee's ADF medical file. These raise few issues with regard to causation.

Nevertheless, a high percentage of RCG cases involve old injuries with deficient documentation or those where the issues generally are less clear cut. The actual work of inquiry for those more ambiguous cases is very diverse and takes a different form to suit the features of each individual case. Few invariable rules or step-by-step procedures can be specified by this Handbook, as it is the individual Delegate who must be satisfied as to the merits of the individual case. Delegates are expected to apply judgement, discretion and reason when considering the significance of the matters placed before them, (or alternatively, facts uncovered by their own inquiries) and to apply the 'balance of probabilities' test correctly.

Delegates should also refer once again to 'the manner in which claims are to be determined...'

Nevertheless, the following general principles and guidelines can be given:

 

  1. Client assertion can be sufficient, subject to the totality of the evidence

A contention that an injury or a disease has an employment related origin should be supported by evidence. 

A client’s contention (including where not contained in a statutory declaration) is a form of evidence that can be taken into account. In the absence of contradictory evidence being available to the Department, and provided a contention is credible and matches the records available, a contention can generally be considered favourably.  Claims assessors should view a contention within the context of the totality of the evidence available to the Department to see if a contention is supported or contradicted. 

While contemporaneous, independent evidence may be highly desirable, the legislation does not explicitly require additional corroborative evidence to establish a causal link between the claimed condition and the claimant’s period of service.

The legislation requires that the decision maker is satisfied, on the balance of probabilities. On this basis, it is open to the decision maker to accept a contention, taking into consideration all the available evidence.  If the evidence available to the Department is sufficient to satisfy the claim assessor to the requisite standard, then a claim may be accepted.  If the assessor is not satisfied then further evidence may be requested.

This does not mean that contradictory evidence can be disregarded and does not restrict the decision maker in seeking additional evidence, including independent corroborating evidence, if required to fulfil the legislative requirements.

The examples below are provided for illustrative purposes only. Claims assessors will need to determine the evidence required to meet the balance of probabilities to their satisfaction on a case by case basis.

Example 1:

A client claims for PTSD arising from witnessing a training accident.  In the claim, the client provides their service record, a diagnosis from a treating psychiatrist stating the PTSD arose from the incident and statements of support from other members of their unit confirming that the member was present and witnessed the accident. 

In such a case, if the claim is detailed, matches known conditions and periods of service and is plausible given the information presented, a delegate may consider that there is already sufficient evidence to determine on the balance of probabilities that the incident occurred as described and contributed to their medical condition.

If there is further doubt (such as about plausibility of the details of the accident for example), verification of the details of the accident and units present may be sought from Defence or other sources.

Example 2:

A client claims for depression arising from harassment in service.  A diagnosis is provided indicating causation along with a statutory declaration testifying to the nature, location and impacts of the harassment incidents. 

Depending on nature of the evidence provided and available, given that there may be sufficient internal evidence contained in a signed statutory declaration or further information (such as a record of an internal investigation) on the veteran’s file, the delegate may in this case be satisfied that there is sufficient evidence to meet the balance of probabilities.  Alternatively, if the statutory declaration is not detailed or the files available to the Department do not contain sufficient information, it would be open to the delegate to seek additional evidence if required. 

Example 3:

A client claims for a sprained ankle as a result of a training accident.  There is a diagnosis, but the claim contains no detail around the circumstances of the accident.  No further information is provided.  In this case, seeking further evidence would be reasonable to verify the circumstances of the accident to ensure it occurred as a result of service.

 

  1. Sworn statements by independent witnesses are however acceptable

Circumstances and events alleged by claimants should preferably be verified by documents contemporary with the events. Failing that, statutory declarations given by witnesses at a later time – i.e. even with the claim – may possibly be satisfactory, but depending entirely on the Delegate's discretion and opinion as to the weight to be given to those declarations.

 

  1. ADF documents contemporary with the injury etc should be regarded as the most persuasive evidence.

These documents include (but are not limited to) incident and accident reports, clinical notes and reports from ADF medical files, ADF Unit memoranda correspondence and/or Standing or Routine Orders, etc.

 

  1. Late incident reports to be closely scrutinised and verified.

Cases have occurred where, although an incident report form does indeed exist, the ADF member did not submit it at the time of the alleged injury but only some years later, perhaps only at the time of submitting the compensation claim. These documents should only be given any weight when the supervisor signing to corroborate the factual nature of the report, was also the responsible supervisor at the time of the alleged injury.

 

  1. A record of treatment by ADF Health does NOT automatically establish a work nexus.

Delegates should recall that the ADF Medical Service is obliged to treat all of the employee's medical conditions whilst serving, i.e. no matter how those conditions arose. Discovery of a treatment record for the claimed condition on the employee's ADF medical file therefore merely establishes that the condition was present during the period of ADF employment, but does not necessarily establish that the condition is attributable to that service.

 

  1. On the other hand, ADF medical records sometimes do attribute cause

or at least discuss the broad circumstances of an injury. For instance a note originated by an ADF hospital that 'admit this AM after fall from climbing net at PT, # L tibia' would certainly establish the nexus with employment for this broken leg. Also, a medical note reporting the member's recollection (for the purposes of treatment) of an earlier injury may also have some evidential value i.e. 'badly infected finger – cut on night exercise 1/52 ago, did not seek immediate aid'.

 

  1. Retrieval of the relevant contemporary medical records

Delegates should make their requests for copies of such documents via DOCTRACKER to the SAM team located in Canberra.

 

  1. Clients suspected of withholding documents inconsistent with the claim

In a limited number of cases where a claimant supplies copies of Defence medical records relating to a medical condition, Delegates may nevertheless suspect from other cues, that not all of the evidence has been released by the claimant. In those circumstances, the Delegate should not hesitate to apply for copies directly via the SAM team.

 

  1. Confirmation of the member's presence at the Maralinga/Monte Bello

Nuclear tests in the 1950s can be accomplished simply by means of a nominal roll. Details of the employee's role and radiation dose can be sought from the Policy area.

 

  1. Navy members involved in the Melbourne/Voyager and Melbourne/Evans collisions

Are also listed on a nominal roll. Procedures for dealing with these claims are in MCRI 6.

 

  1. Details of ADF member's service,

i.e. postings, physical location, rank and ratings, 'mustering' or ECN etc., disciplinary history, grievance appeals and other career details can be sought by Delegates from Defence via the DVA SAM Team (through Docktracker).

 

  1. Unit records

For many assertions on more detailed matters i.e. rostering at a particular time/place, approval to play with civilian sports teams, use of chemicals etc. the only source may be the member's unit or ship at the time of the alleged injury. However, experience has demonstrated that in most cases clear answers may not be forthcoming from a unit, following five years after an event. The dissipation of group memory because of the posting cycle and the turnover of ephemeral records (rosters, standing orders etc.) means that the work unit is not always a reliable source of information over the long term.

 

  1. Investigations of complex events or alleged sensitive (secret) circumstances

Delegates will sometimes face complex and unresolved assertions about unusual circumstances and/or duties, the nature of service, presence at significant events not otherwise recorded, ADF procedures and/or contact with substances etc. Matters such as these and issues such as the outcome of formal Defence inquiries etc., may seek clarification from the Directorate of Entitlements, in the Department of Defence. Personnel from this Directorate have, in the past, been able to research quite specific matters.  Requests to the Directorate of Entitlements are to be sent via a DOCTRACKER request to SAM..

 

  1. The medical opinion of a relevant specialist is the other major source of information relating to the nexus between a medical condition and ADF service

This opinion about causation is usually, though not invariably, sought in conjunction with an opinion about the true diagnosis of the claim. Specialist medical opinion ('SMR') is sought mainly in cases of disease. Alternatively it may be arranged (e.g.) where the other evidence in support of an injury is not compelling enough on its own to concede the case on the basis of existing documents. Arranging and interpreting medical reports is dealt with in more detail at section 11.

 

  1. Delegates should regard medical reports as having an advisory character

and an opinion only (albeit an expert opinion). While Delegates are not, of course, qualified to propose a contrary medical opinion, Delegates are entitled to give a relatively low weight to an opinion proposed by a sub standard report.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-15-injury-nexus-work/153-conduct-investigation

15.4 Post-service physical injury guideline

From time to time under all three principal Acts, delegates are asked to investigate claims that relate to injuries:

  • That have been sustained after a veteran has ceased service in the Australian Defence Force (ADF), and
  • Which are said to have been caused by a previously accepted condition.

Post-service physical injuries (PSPI) are not sequela, in that they are not ‘the natural progression of a disease’.  Instead, they are sustained in circumstances that do not form part of a veteran’s service but are nevertheless attributed to the effects of an accepted condition.

The Repatriation Commission and the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission, along with the Executive Management Board, have approved a guideline for the assessment of these claims that should be consulted.

Given the complex medical, factual and legal considerations involved, the investigation of PSPI cases should be conducted by experienced delegates, at Senior Delegate level at a minimum. 

In addition, it will often be necessary to seek specific policy or legal advice from Liability and Service Eligibility Section in Policy Development Branch and/or Statutory Interpretation in LS&A Branch to assist in these complex claims.

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-15-injury-nexus-work/154-post-service-physical-injury-guideline

Ch 16 Accidental Injuries

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries

16.1 Relating Injuries to Employment

Having established that the employee has suffered a medical condition with the character of an 'injury', the Delegate's investigation seeks to establish whether or not this injury arose out of or in the course of employment in the ADF.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/161-relating-injuries-employment

16.1.1 'Arose out of or in the course of' employment

'Arose out of...' means that the injury was directly caused by the work that the employee had to do, or which was the result of an event which occurred in the workplace..

'In the course of...' means that the injury was caused by something less direct but nevertheless incidental to that work, from an incident whilst doing something that the person was authorised or could be reasonable expected to be doing.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/161-relating-injuries-employment/1611-arose-out-or-course-employment

16.1.2 SRCA is a 'no-fault' Worker's Compensation Act

Delegates should note that the SRCA and its predecessors are all 'no fault' Worker's Compensation Acts. This means that an injury received in the workplace has 'arisen out of or in the course of' employment and is compensable even if the injury was not due to negligence by the employer, and even if the injury was due to negligence by the employee.

Thus, in the majority of cases, an injury received while an ADF member was on duty is compensable providing only that the class of injury was not one of those formally excluded by these Acts. These exclusions, which are wide ranging, are discussed at 25.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/161-relating-injuries-employment/1612-srca-no-fault-workers-compensation-act

16.1.3 Where the injury is an uncaused medical event whilst on duty

Delegates will also recall from Part 10 of this handbook, that a sudden, singular medical event such as a 'stroke' or a 'heart attack' must be regarded as an injury and not a disease, even though it may be the inevitable outcome of a prolonged disease process. In line with the 'no fault' doctrine underlying the legislation, spontaneously-arising injuries that occur on duty are compensable, even if there is no workplace contribution to the event, nor any employment related contribution to the underlying disease process.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/161-relating-injuries-employment/1613-where-injury-uncaused-medical-event-whilst-duty

16.2 Summary - Accidental Injury at Work or Travel

Section 6 and 6A of the SRCA sets out a number of specific circumstances in which an injury to an employee is to be treated as having arisen out of or in the course of the employment.

Section 6(1)(b) of the SRCA extends liability for compensation in circumstances where the member was:

(b)(i)              at the place of work or temporarily absent during an 'ordinary recess'

(b)(ii)              travelling between place of residence and place of work

(b)(iii)              travelling between normal place of residence and temporary place of residence

(b)(iv)              travelling between two places of work

(b)(v)              travelling between place of work or residence and place of education

(b)(vi)              at the place of education referred to at (b)(v)

(b)(vii)              travelling between the place of work or the place of residence AND certain other places for the purposes of obtaining medical treatment, a medical examination, a medical certificate, compensation payments or for other matters related to compensation administration or vocational rehabilitation.

The 1971 Act also includes further provisions with respect to journeys taken to other places.

Each of these subjects will be dealt with in turn.

Note: the SRCOLA 2007 changes removed the journey provisions to and from a place of residence and ordinary recess provisions away from the workplace. However these amendments will not affect claims under the SRCA as any journey related accidents after 13 April 2007 will be covered under the MRCA not the SRCA for ADF members.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/162-summary-accidental-injury-work-or-travel

16.3 Date of Injury

The date of injury, disease or loss is the key date for determining entitlement to compensation in that it determines which Act was current at the time of the occurrence and thus which criteria governs access to benefits.

The date, on which a claim for compensation is made, is of small significance except when the Commonwealth has been prejudiced by the late lodgement of the claim.

Accordingly care must be taken to establish a precise date of occurrence of injury wherever possible.

In the case of an injury or the aggravation of an injury the appropriate date is the date when the event causing the injury occurred, e.g. the date of the fall or the motor vehicle accident.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/163-date-injury

16.4 Injury at Work

The most common category of injury claimed with RCG falls within the coverage of S6(1)(b)(i) of the SRCA, i.e.:

b)'...while the employee:

(i)was at his or her place of work, for the purposes of that employment, or was temporarily absent from that place during an ordinary recess in that employment...'

Section 4(1) of the SRCA includes the following definition of 'place of work':

'place of work', in relation to an employee, includes any place at which the employee is required to attend for the purpose of carrying out the duties of his or her employment.'

Neither the 1971 Act nor the 1930 Act contain a corresponding definition, however the SRCA definition clearly has application to all three Acts.

This definition makes it clear that a client's place of work is not just their usual 'work base' but also includes any other place where they are required to attend for the purposes of their employment, e.g. a parade, a training facility, a Board of Inquiry. Where a client's normal duties include driving, (e.g. a courier or a bus driver) their place of work includes the vehicle. These cases are not to be treated as 'travel' claims.

In most cases, it will be obvious whether a client was at the place of work for the purposes of the Act. However, certain special cases may arise. These are discussed at 17.8.

Note that while presence at the 'place of work' is an important precondition for deciding that an injury has arisen out of or in the course of employment, the member's presence is not the only condition.

The member must also be on duty. See discussion below at 17.5.

Note; The above definition is current until amendments which came into effect on 13 April 2007 which changed the definition of s6(1)(b) in respect of ordinary recess.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/164-injury-work

16.5 At the Place of Employment AND 'on duty'

Delegates should note that it is not sufficient that the employee simply be present at the workplace for an injury to have coverage under the relevant compensation Act. The employee's presence 'on base' or in the normal workplace must be attendance for the purposes of employment, and not merely 'visiting' for a private purpose e.g.:

  • completing a university assignment
  • visiting friends for social reasons
  • attending to private business affairs.

The purpose of the attendance must be established on the facts of each case. In establishing the facts, it may be helpful to have regard to:

  • the activities of the client at the time of the injury
  • the statements of witnesses to the injury, and
  • whether the client was off duty at the time that the injury was sustained.

Some ADF personnel assert that ordinary military service of its nature, has no distinction between on and off duty hours and that members should have compensation coverage 24 hours per day i.e. even for accidents occurring in the family home, or while travelling on leave. However, this is not correct.

ADF members do not ordinarily have 24 hour compensation cover. Although ADF members are required to work long and irregular hours and are subject to recall at short notice, there is normally a clear distinction between on-duty and off-duty periods. Compensation covers only the on-duty periods and the periods of travel between residence, workplace and return.

However, there are a narrow range of circumstances where ADF do incur a full 24 hour compensation coverage:

  • on operational service overseas
  • on a ship at sea (but not when docked)
  • during that period of recruit or initial employment training (and some promotion courses) where the member is not only required to 'live in' but furthermore is not permitted to leave the base and has restricted communication outside of the base.

Refer to 17.8 for further discussion of the coverage of members 'living-in', i.e. in barracks on bases.

In all other situations, worker's compensation coverage ceases at the cessation of duty on each day, excepting only the period of travel to the ADF member's residence (See 18 for the travel provisions).

  • This continues to apply, even when the member is 'living in' i.e. accommodated in barracks on the base but has the freedom to leave the area after work.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/165-place-employment-and-duty

16.6 Ordinary Recesses and Temporary Absences

Coverage under the 1988 Act extends to injuries sustained during any activities undertaken during an ordinary recess, subject to the exclusion in S6(3). This includes cover where the employee goes home for lunch. Any travel undertaken during an ordinary recess is not subject to the exclusionary provisions in S6(2), but is subject to S6(3) (abnormal risk).

'Temporarily absent' essentially means that the employee has left the workplace but intends to return to resume the day's work.

Situations where the employee has flexed off for the afternoon and is injured at some point after leaving the place of work cannot be considered within this provision. Depending on the time of injury, the travelling provisions may be applicable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/166-ordinary-recesses-and-temporary-absences

16.6.1 Ordinary recess

Ordinary recess is not defined in the SRCA, but can broadly be taken to mean formalised breaks in employment for meals or refreshment, or for safety-related purposes.

The Concise Oxford Dictionary includes the following relevant definitions:

ordinary adj. 1 regular, normal, customary, usual ... commonplace

recess noun. 3 a temporary cessation from work, esp. of Parliament, or US of a law court or during a school day

In Drummond v Drummond (1960), a Full Bench of the Supreme Court of Victoria stated that a recess was:

...a relatively brief interruption in an otherwise continuous period of work. It is normally associated with rest, refreshment or relaxation such as ordinarily occurs at regular times, such as lunchtime, morning or afternoon tea or 'smoko'. It is a period of rest incidental to a period of labour.

Depending on the facts of the case, ordinary recesses would usually include:

  • lunch breaks, including going home for lunch
  • short smoking breaks
  • morning and afternoon tea breaks
  • toilet breaks.

Particular issues may arise in relation to flexitime and leaving the work place during work time. These are discussed below.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/166-ordinary-recesses-and-temporary-absences/1661-ordinary-recess

16.6.2 Leaving the place of work during work time

The employment connection is not necessarily broken if a member leaves their place of work for a cigarette or to buy morning tea or other similar reasons during work hours. Generally the member would still be in the course of their employment if this type of brief absence is an accepted practice or has tacit approval by their supervisor.

If a member was required by their supervisor to seek specific authorisation each time they wished to leave the premises during work hours (except for meal breaks – an 'ordinary recess'), then only those times when the member was absent with approval would be considered to be in the course of the employment.

Where there is specific or tacit approval, if the employee goes beyond what is accepted or approved (e.g. going out for a smoking break, but then going shopping), the course of the employment will cease when the terms of the approval are exceeded.

When dealing with claims for injuries outside the workplace during work hours, tacit or specific approval for the absence must exist. Tacit approval means that an employer or supervisor is aware of what is going on and has accepted the practice without necessarily giving formal approval. This was discussed by Glass JA in Thompson v Lewisham (1978):

...a recess which is unauthorised by the employer is inapt for description as an ordinary recess, even though regularly taken. But I would think that proof that a break is regularly taken with the knowledge and connivance of those placed in authority over the worker by his employer, constitutes prima facie evidence of the consent and approval of the latter.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/166-ordinary-recesses-and-temporary-absences/1662-leaving-place-work-during-work-time

16.6.3 History of this provision

The original intent of including the provision relating to temporary absence during an ordinary recess in the new 1988 Act was to cover the increasing number of lunch time sporting injuries which could be seen to be employment related to at least some extent. Prior to the introduction of the 1988 Act, establishing employment connection in these cases was administratively time consuming. As a result of this provision, injuries during an ordinary recess will be covered unless an exclusion applies (e.g. submission to an abnormal risk).

References
  • Comcare Operations Manual vol.5, pt.2 : Temporarily absent during an ordinary recess
  • Drummond v Drummond (1960) VR 462 at 463-4 : 'Recess'
  • Thompson v Lewisham (1978) (NSW Court of Appeal, 14 July 1978) : Tacit approval

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/166-ordinary-recesses-and-temporary-absences/1663-history-provision

16.7 Members 'living-in' (i.e. in Barracks or a Mess) - SRCA

Where a base includes residential barracks, in some cases the barracks will be both the 'place of work' and also the 'place of residence' of that member.

In the case of Comcare v O'Dea (1997) the member was injured in a motor vehicle accident while driving from his parent's home in Traralgon to the base at Bandiana on the day before he was due back to work. As part of his training, he was living in barracks at Bandiana for 12 months and also working there. The Tribunal held that he still 'normally resided' at Traralgon and was 'residing temporarily' at the Training Centre at Bandiana until the completion of his year of training. The member was held to be entitled to compensation under the journey provisions. This was upheld by the Federal Court. Northrop J also commented that if the member had been injured whilst walking from the barracks to the workshop to commence work it would not be treated as a journey claim but the question would be whether the injury arose out of the employee's employment.

An injury arises out of or in the course of employment only where the employee is not only present at the place of work, but is attending 'for the purposes of that employment' (See S6(1)b(i)). Thus, after hours injuries to 'living-in' members are received in their private capacity, and do not arise out of their employment. This is illustrated by Daykin and Department of Defence (1998) where the applicant, who lived in barracks as a matter of choice or convenience, was injured at 5.30pm when he was leaving the mess after having dinner with friends. He had been stood down from duties at 4.30pm that day. Liability was not found in his case.

The Daykin decision demonstrates that members 'living in' for the purposes of ordinary service do not usually have 24 hour compensation coverage, regardless of contentions about the status of the barracks as residence and/or workplace. Nevertheless, there are some exceptional circumstances where 24 hour coverage does apply:

  • Recruit training and some other intensive employment training or promotion courses include a period where the employees are not free to absent themselves from the base. In those limited situations, i.e. for the period where the employee is under restraint and under the control of the employer at all times, 'stand downs' become in effect a temporary interval in an overall period of employment. Twenty-four hour coverage does therefore apply to those relatively rare situations.
  • Note that this reasoning also applies to Navy ships at sea, i.e. 24 hour coverage also applies to that situation. (However, this extension ceases and reverts to coverage only of the individual shift or watch, once the ship has docked).
  • Naturally, ADF members employed on operational service or in a geographic zone declared to be an operational area, also have extended (i.e. 24 hour) coverage.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/167-members-living-ie-barracks-or-mess-srca

16.8 Members 'living in' i.e. on Base - 1971 Act

The above comments with regard to the SRCA's after hours coverage of ADF members 'living-in' (i.e. on the base) also apply generally to similar circumstances under the currency of the 1971 Act, but with the notable exception of the journey provisions.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/168-members-living-ie-base-1971-act

16.8.1 Travel to work -1971 Act

The 1971 Act has significantly different 'travel' provisions to those of the SRCA, i.e. in relation to journeys to or from work. Sections 32 and 33 of the 1971 Act cover the general case, i.e. travel to and from work whether or not the member was accommodated on base.

In short, journeys to work need not commence only from the employee's 'residence' to be compensable and likewise, journeys from work need not be to the residence but may be to any place.

Also, a journey to a workplace had to start at a time designed to get the employee to that workplace within the hour before the starting time to be compensable. Likewise, the journey from work had to commence within an hour of the stand-down for that journey to be compensable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/168-members-living-ie-base-1971-act/1681-travel-work-1971-act

16.8.2 After hours travel while occupying employers accommodation - 1971 Act

However, the most significant 1971 Act travel provision is the additional coverage contained in S34 of that Act, which operates only where living accommodation is provided by the employer and relates specifically to journeys other than those to and from work.

  • Section 34 (2) relates specifically to the case where the accommodation is provided at the place of employment.
  • Note that the provisions of S34 are in addition to (and do not cancel) those of Ss32 and 33 which relate only to travel to/from work.

Section 34 allows compensation for injuries received on journeys that were:

  • to the employer-provided accommodation, AND
  • from a place other than employment, AND
  • ending (potentially or actually) between eight PM on the day stood-down and the next period of scheduled duty,

and also journeys which were:

  • from the employer-provided accommodation, AND
  • commenced after the stand-down on that day, AND
  • was a journey other than to employment, AND
  • ended (potentially or actually) before 9 AM on the day after the last stand-down.

Section 35 provides that where there was more than one journey within these defined periods, only the first journey has compensation coverage.

Delegates referring directly to the text of S34 will observe that it refers to accommodation that was provided by the Commonwealth 'without charge'. However, given uncertainties relating application of Rations and Quarters payments during the currency of the 1971 Act, the RCG policy is to waive the requirement that the accommodation be free.

See also part 18 which deals specifically with the travel provisions of all the relevant Acts.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/168-members-living-ie-base-1971-act/1682-after-hours-travel-while-occupying-employers-accommodation-1971-act

16.9 Attendance at Mess etc. for Compulsory Functions

ADF members are sometimes, as an aspect of their employment, required to attend official celebrations or unit-sponsored social events at times which are otherwise 'out of hours'. Examples may be formal mess 'Dining-In' nights, award ceremonies, 'hail and farewells' or unit-sponsored celebration of unit successes.

Where attendance at such events is regarded by the unit as either compulsory or at least 'expected', those present are on duty and have compensation coverage.

This does not mean that all injuries arising out of these events must be considered compensable. The usual exclusions apply (see 26), including those relating to injuries to which the effects of alcohol or drugs contributed.

Section 4(13) of the SRCA deems an employee who is under the influence of alcohol or a drug to be guilty of 'serious or wilful misconduct' and S14(3) excludes compensation for injuries arising out of serious and wilful misconduct.

Similarly, injuries arising out of (e.g.) boisterous 'mess games' should be closely scrutinised to ensure that the member did not voluntarily or unreasonably submit to an abnormal risk of injury, as excluded by S6(3)(a).

Furthermore, the period of compensation coverage is confined to the official part of the function and does not necessarily cover the whole period of a member's subsequent attendance at the mess. Coverage should continue at least until the member is free to leave, (and probably, in practice, until it is socially reasonable to do so.) Generally there is an accepted/promulgated timeframe for the duration of the official function. However, it should be obvious that (e.g.) a member who departs from the mess at 3 a.m. has outstayed the compensation coverage for the journey home. The reasonable duration of the work-related attendance is for the Delegate to determine in each individual case, after investigation of the circumstances with the unit.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/169-attendance-mess-etc-compulsory-functions

16.10 Interval in an Overall Period of Employment

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/1610-interval-overall-period-employment

16.10.1 Growth of doctrine from 'ordinary recess'

Landmark case-law has seen the extension of the provision under 6(1)b(i) – i.e. relating to injuries occurring during an 'ordinary recess' – to longer periods in some special cases.

Briefly, in those circumstances where the employee is required to reside away from his/her usual residence temporarily for the purposes of the employment, injuries occurring after the formal 'close of business' for the day, may still be compensable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/1610-interval-overall-period-employment/16101-growth-doctrine-ordinary-recess

16.10.2 Case law and explanation

For instance, in the case of McCallum and Comcare (1993) an employee required to travel to a country town was injured while showering at her hotel before going to her place of work and was judged to have been injured in the course of employment. The injury was said to have occurred during an interval in an overall period of employment (the overall period of employment being the whole absence from home and temporary residence for work purposes).

In the case of Kennedy v Telstra Corporation Limited (1994) the employee, living temporarily in a hotel for work purposes (i.e. similar to McCallum) was initially judged to be 'on a frolic of his own' by the AAT when he left his hotel for a few beers and to watch the dogs instead of returning to his own hotel after dinner. However, a later review (1995) by the Federal Court found that he had been injured 'during an interlude or interval in the course of employment' because it transpired that the injury had actually been received in the confines of his own hotel during his return to his room.

The case of Mather and Mitchell and Dept of Defence (1994) extended this principle to the ADF situation. Two soldiers were injured while on 'authorised local leave' during the Kangaroo '92 exercise. An essential feature of this case was, that although the injured men were on a short authorised absence they were not entirely free but had been confined by orders to a particular geographic area during that time. (Ordinary formal 'leave' of course does not attract compensation cover.)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/1610-interval-overall-period-employment/16102-case-law-and-explanation

16.10.3 Summary and principles for Delegates

The uniting principles in these cases appear to be:

  • The whole period of temporary residence away, if required for the purposes of employment, is capable of being 'an overall period of employment' during which 24 hour coverage may apply, at least in principle.
  • Nevertheless, the coverage does not apply to all situations and an employee is capable of being 'on a frolic of his own' if pursuing recreational interests out of the accommodation provided by the employer or outside of the geographical boundaries or behavioural parameters set by the employer.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-16-accidental-injuries/1610-interval-overall-period-employment/16103-summary-and-principles-delegates

Ch 17 Travel Injuries

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries

17.1 Summary - Injury during Specified Travel

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/171-summary-injury-during-specified-travel

17.1.1 SRCA

Section 6(1)(b) of the SRCA extends liability for compensation where the member was 'travelling between' certain specified places:

(ii)place of residence and place of work

(iii)normal place of residence and temporary place of residence

(iv)two places of work

(v)place of work or residence and place of education

(vii)place of work or residence and certain other places specified in S6(1)(b)(vii) of the SRCA.

It is possible for an injury to have 'arisen out of, or in the course of employment' even if the above special deeming provisions of S6(1)(b) do not apply to the journey in question. Quite obviously, journeys undertaken whilst on duty, i.e. for purposes of employment and/or at the direction of the employer, would be compensable.

Note that changes to the SRCA effective 13 April 2007 have amended Section 6, however as MRCA now covers journeys for ADF members on/after 1 July 2004 any journey claims will come under the old provisions outlined above.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/171-summary-injury-during-specified-travel/1711-srca

17.1.2 1971 Act

Travel provisions under the 1971 Act are quite different in form to those under the SRCA. Travel during the currency of the 1971 Act is governed by Sections 32 to 36 of that Act.

Section 32:

  • 'Journey to or from employment' does not require the 'residence' to be the origin/destination. While the journey must involve the place of employment the other origin/destination may be any other location(s).
  • Journeys to be 'reasonably direct' but excepting those cases where work related reasons intervene or the risk of injury is not substantially increased.
  • Journeys during 'ordinary recesses' are covered by the Act.

Section 33:

  • Journeys to and from employment to occur within specified periods prior to and following the period of employment.
  • The above requirement is to take into account the type of transport available.

Section 34:

  • Refers only to employees who as 'an incident of ... employment' are provided with accommodation by the employer.
  • Covers journeys to and from the residence which are journeys other than journeys to or from employment.
  • Requires those journeys to be within certain set periods in relation to starting and finishing times for employment.

Section 35:

  • Where several journeys are undertaken within the periods specified in S33 and S34 only the first of those journeys has compensation coverage.

Section 36:

  • Defines 'journey to' and 'journey from' and 'work' for the purposes of the travel provisions in the previous sections.
  • Includes the journey to take up employment in the case of an intending recruit (i.e. even if rejected) and the return journey made by a member after termination of his employment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/171-summary-injury-during-specified-travel/1712-1971-act

17.1.3 1930 Act

Section 9A of the 1930 Act provided compensation for travel injuries thus:

9A(1)The Commonwealth is liable for an injury received while:

  • travelling to or from Commonwealth employment
  • travelling to or from any 'trade, technical or other training school' he/she is required or expected by the Commonwealth to attend
  • travelling to or from any place to receive a medical certificate, medical treatment or compensation 'in respect of a previous injury'

9A(2)'Travelling' is defined to mean travelling by the shortest convenient route and does not include any part of a journey after a substantial deviation or interruption,

i.e. where the deviation or interruption was not connected with employment.

The Delegate may however accept liability if the deviation or interruption did not materially change or increase the risk involved in the journey.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/171-summary-injury-during-specified-travel/1713-1930-act

17.2 The Nature and Limits of 'specified travel' - SRCA

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/172-nature-and-limits-specified-travel-srca

17.2.1 General and provisions of S6(2)

Note that it is possible for an injury to have 'arisen out of, or in the course of employment' even if the above special deeming provisions of S6(1)(b) do not apply to the journey in question.

However, the use of the phrase 'travelling between' in S6(1)(b) permits a 'whole journey' approach, i.e. an Delegate is not required to dissect each element of a journey, but rather can take a broad approach, looking at the primary objective of the travel and disregarding minor deviations or interruptions such as dropping children off at school on the way to work or buying a newspaper or petrol during the journey.

Nevertheless, substantial deviations which increase the risk of travel and large breaks in the journey which changes the character of a journey from that to or from a residence would normally cancel liability.

In fact, S6(2) of the SRCA states:

Subparagraph (1)(b)((ii), (iii), (iv) or (vii) does not apply when the travel:

a)was by a route that substantially increased the risk of sustaining an injury when compared with a more direct route, or

b)was interrupted in a way that substantially increased the risk of sustaining an injury.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/172-nature-and-limits-specified-travel-srca/1721-general-and-provisions-s62

17.2.2 What does 'interrupted travel' mean?

The Concise Oxford Dictionary gives the following definition of 'interrupt':

1 act so as to break the continuous progress of (an action, speech, a person speaking, etc.) ...3 break the continuity of.

An interruption can only occur if a journey has already commenced and can best be seen as a distinct break in that particular journey.

Delegates should collect the following information before establishing whether or not an interruption to the member's journey has occurred:

  • a map of the journey taken, including where it was intended to finish
  • how long the interruption was for
  • how long the complete journey would usually take
  • the reason for the interruption, particularly if factors outside the control of the client contributed to the interruption.

On the basis of this information, a judgment should be made whether an interruption has occurred or whether the deviation is better characterised as part of the overall journey.

Note that a journey should not be considered to be 'interrupted' if the client is unable to continue the intended journey because of travel factors outside his or her control (e.g. a blocked road, mechanical breakdown, etc.) and changes to a different mode of travel.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/172-nature-and-limits-specified-travel-srca/1722-what-does-interrupted-travel-mean

17.2.3 Examples - No interruption of journey

  1. The member stopped at the local shop to collect a loaf of bread – not a significant break in the journey.
  2. The member travelled past their home to pick up children from child care – as a daily deviation, this would usually be considered to be part of the journey route, and not an interruption.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/172-nature-and-limits-specified-travel-srca/1723-examples-no-interruption-journey

17.2.4 Examples - Interruption of journey

  1. Where the break in the journey exceeds the usual time of the total journey to a significant extent, it would be appropriate to characterise this as an interruption to the journey (e.g. a 1 hour deviation to play squash during a 30 minute journey).
  2. If a member changes their mode of transport for reasons unconnected with the travel, this may constitute an interruption in the journey (e.g. the member usually drives home from work, but on this occasion parks their car near a forest reserve and sets out on a walk through the forest).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/172-nature-and-limits-specified-travel-srca/1724-examples-interruption-journey

17.2.5 What does 'substantially increased the risk of injury' mean?

If it is determined that there has been an interruption to the client's journey, the disqualification provision (S6(2)(b)) only applies if the interruption 'substantially increased the risk of injury'.

The risk may have been increased because the member then had to complete the rest of their journey in:

  • darkness
  • heavier traffic or lighter traffic (driving at increased speed)
  • inclement weather conditions, or
  • a tired state.

The increased risk must be substantial, not just minor or measurable.

If this disqualification provision is under consideration, the Delegate should collect objective evidence of the basis for an increase in risk and its magnitude, e.g. from traffic accident statistics, expert evidence, etc.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/172-nature-and-limits-specified-travel-srca/1725-what-does-substantially-increased-risk-injury-mean

17.2.6 Case examples

  1. Rowe and Australian Shipping Commission (1981): An employee stopped off at a hotel on the way home and later walked through a construction site after dark, injuring himself. The Tribunal found that there was a substantially increased risk because he had taken a route to his home that was dangerous, because it was dark, construction was being undertaken in the area, and the ground was slippery from rains that had occurred that day.
  2. Beach and Australian Postal Commission (1982): The increased risk arising from the onset of darkness on a rainy night was balanced by lessened traffic. Accordingly there was no change in the nature of the risk nor a substantial increase in risk.
  3. Repatriation Commission v Smith (1997): The Federal Court considered a reasonably similar provision in the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986. The client's normal route home took about 20 minutes, but he was injured on a journey home which was rendered much longer because he diverted significantly to have a meal with his wife and then continued on home after dark. The normal journey involved travelling 7 kilometres, passing through 12 major intersections, while the journey actually undertaken involved a round trip of 44.6 kilometres, passing through 66 major intersections. The Tribunal held that there was not a substantially increased risk because the roads were sealed, adequately lit and dry, and there would be fewer cars on the road at 12.15am than earlier in the day. The Federal Court set aside the Tribunal's decision because of its failure to consider the Commission's reasonable submissions that reduced traffic volumes at night actually increased the risk of serious accidents and thus of serious injury.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/172-nature-and-limits-specified-travel-srca/1726-case-examples

17.2.7 Compared with a more direct route

This disqualification provision only comes into consideration if the member travelled by a route which is less direct than another available route.

The Concise Oxford Dictionary includes the following definition of 'direct':

1 extending or moving in a straight line or by the shortest route; not crooked or circuitous.

In making this assessment, it is important to note that a 'more direct route' should not be based simply on a comparison of geographic distances. Other factors such as the mode of transport used, the time of day, public transport schedules, traffic flows, etc. may make two routes reasonably equivalent even if one is longer than the other in actual kilometres travelled.

Delegates should collect the following information before determining whether or not a member travelled by a route which was less direct than another route:

  • the mode(s) of transport actually used on the journey where injury occurred
  • a map of the journey actually taken and of alternative routes, using the same mode of transport, and
  • factors affecting the choice of possible routes (e.g. avoidance of traffic bottlenecks, road conditions).

The availability of a 'more direct route' must be based only on the mode or modes of transport actually available to, and used by, the member on the day of the injury. It would be inappropriate to base a decision on the mode of transport customarily used by the member or on an assumption that the member owns or has access to a motor vehicle.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/172-nature-and-limits-specified-travel-srca/1727-compared-more-direct-route

17.3 SRCA Provisions by Type of Travel or Destination

The provisions about injuries during travel contained in S6 make frequent reference to 'place of work' and 'place of residence'. While these references will usually present no difficulty, the following discussion is to provide guidance where disputes arise.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/173-srca-provisions-type-travel-or-destination

17.3.1 Place of work

Section 4(1) of the SRCA includes the following definition of 'place of work':

'place of work', in relation to an employee, includes any place at which the employee is required to attend for the purpose of carrying out the duties of his or her employment

This definition makes it clear that a client's place of work is not just their usual 'work base' but also includes any other place where they are required to attend for the purposes of their employment, e.g. a parade, a training facility, a Board of Inquiry.

Where a client's normal duties include driving (e.g. a courier or a bus driver) the place of work includes the vehicle. These cases are NOT to be treated as travel claims.

Where certain special cases require an even tighter definition of the place of work, the following guidance may apply:

  • Refer to 17.8 for discussions of the situation of ADF members 'living-in' on base i.e. where the base is simultaneously their place of work and place of residence.
  • In rare cases where the precise limits of the 'place of work' are critical, Delegates should note the comments of Northrop J in Comcare v O'Dea (1997):

'...the use of the word 'place' in either of the expressions 'place of work' or 'place of residence' connotes a defined area, normally the whole area of the work place or residence or, to put the matter in another way, the area over which the owner or legal occupier of the area has control'

  • A client may, under certain circumstances, be at the 'place of work' while working at their residence (i.e. 'home based work'). This circumstance would require the tasks of employment being undertaken at home at the direction of the employer. Examples could include washing a military vehicle at a private residence, 'telecommuting', or working under orders to complete a specific task such as a report. However:
  • The mere fact that a client is undertaking work-related activities at home (e.g. practicing skills or preparing personal military equipment) does not mean the residence becomes a place of work. This only applies when formal approval has been given by a superior officer for work to be undertaken at home, or there is a well established pattern of work at home which is known to, and accepted by, the client's superior officer.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/173-srca-provisions-type-travel-or-destination/1731-place-work

17.3.2 Place of residence

'Place of residence' is defined in S4(1) of the SRCA:

'Place of residence', in relation to an employee, means:

a)the place where the employee normally resides

b)a place, other than the place referred to in paragraph (a), where the employee resides temporarily, as a matter of necessity or convenience, for the purposes of his or her employment, or

c)any other place where the employee stays, or intends to stay, overnight, a journey to which from the employee's place of work does not substantially increase the risk of sustaining an injury when compared with the journey from his or her place of work to the place referred to in paragraph (a)

'Place where the employee normally resides' – para (a)

This is a question of fact, to be decided in the light of all available evidence. The Full Federal Court decision in Comcare v O'Dea (1998) which concerned a young recruit who had not yet established his own conventional home, illustrates that each 'particular case depends largely on matters of fact and degree'.

The interest for RCG Delegates arising out of this case was that although Mr O'Dea was in the short-term accommodated on base for the purposes of his initial training, this was a temporary arrangement. He had as yet, no permanent residence and his parents still maintained his former room in the family home. The court decided that, for the purposes of the Act, he had not one but two residences i.e. the temporary one on base with the main residence still at the family home.

'Where the employee resides temporarily' – para (b)

The Full Federal Court in Comcare v O'Dea (1998) held that this is a question of fact, to be decided in the light of all available evidence. The important consideration is that the residence is to last for a limited time, to fulfil a passing need. The court endorsed the remarks by Wilcox J in the case of Hafza v Director-General of Social Security (1985) 60 ALR 674:

...I think that the adjective 'temporary' was used to denote an absence that was, both in intention and in fact limited to the fulfilment of a passing purpose...

...whatever the purpose, it seems to me to be implied in the concept of 'temporary' absence that the absence will be relatively short and that its duration will be either defined in advance or be related to the fulfilment of a specific, passing purpose...

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/173-srca-provisions-type-travel-or-destination/1732-place-residence

17.4 Injury Travelling between Work and Residence

Section 6(1)(b)(ii) of the SRCA says that an injury occurring during an employee's travel 'between his or her place of residence and place of work, other than during an ordinary recess in that employment' is compensable.

This circumstance is the most frequent source of travel claims for RCG.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/174-injury-travelling-between-work-and-residence

17.4.1 Travel during an ordinary recess

Although travel during an 'ordinary recess' is apparently excluded by S6(1)(b)(ii), that provision contradicts the accepted interpretation of S6(1)(b)(i).

It is RCG policy to follow the requirements of S6(1)(b)(i) in preference to (b)(ii) in cases where they conflict, i.e. where a member is injured on the journey home for lunch.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/174-injury-travelling-between-work-and-residence/1741-travel-during-ordinary-recess

17.5 Travelling to and from a Temporary Residence

The form of this provision under the SRCA is:

6(1) Without limiting the circumstances in which an injury to an employee may be treated as having arisen out of, or in the course of, his or her employment, an injury shall, for the purposes of this Act, be treated as having so arisen if it was sustained:

...

b) while the employee:

...

(iii)was travelling between the place where he or she normally resides and another place, being a place where he or she resides temporarily, as a matter of necessity or convenience, for the purposes of his or her employment.

This provision is designed to cover employees travelling out of hours to temporary work-related accommodation. It would cover, for example, an employee who travelled to another city the night before he or she is due to start work in that city. The travel would be covered even if the employee took an earlier flight than necessary, provided that the journey was between the normal place of residence and the city.

'As a matter of necessity or convenience' dictates why and when travel and temporary accommodation are required. A member may have to travel to and remain in temporary accommodation because his or her work at that place will extend over a number of days and it is not possible to travel home each night ('a matter of necessity'). Alternatively, he or she may be required to travel and remain in temporary accommodation because it would be too tiring to travel directly to and from the normal residence each day ('a matter of convenience').

In any case, in the military situation an ADF member is likely to be under orders and is not likely to have discretion re 'convenience'.

There are no boundary restrictions to temporary accommodation within this provision as, once at the place of temporary residence, it becomes in effect a place of work. Compensation coverage continues under S6(1) (b)(i). Read 16.10 (relating to 'intervals in an overall period of employment') for more detail on compensation coverage while in that temporary accommodation.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/175-travelling-and-temporary-residence

17.6 Travelling to Employment Related Education

This provision reads:

6(1) Without limiting the circumstances in which an injury to an employee may be treated as having arisen out of , or in the course of, his or her employment, an injury shall, for the purposes of this Act, be treated as having so arisen if it was sustained:

...

b)while the employee:

...

(v)was travelling between his or her place of work or place of residence and a place of education for the purpose of attending that place in accordance with:

a)a condition of his or her employment by the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation, or

b)a request or direction of the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation,

or for the purpose of attending that place with the approval of the Commonwealth or the licensed corporation, as the case may be, unless he or she was so travelling while on leave without pay

(vi)              was at a place of education, except while on leave without pay, for a purpose referred to in subparagraph (v)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/176-travelling-employment-related-education

17.6.1 Place of education

Place of education is not defined in the SRCA. Guidance can be obtained from definitions in the Concise Oxford Dictionary.

'Education' has the dictionary meaning:

1. the act or process of educating or being educated; systematic instruction. ...3.a development of character or mental powers. b. a stage in or aspect of this (travel will be an education for you).

'Educate' has the dictionary meaning:

1. give intellectual, moral, and social instruction to (a pupil, esp. a child), esp. as a formal and prolonged process. ...3. train or instruct for a particular purpose. 4. advise, give information to.

A place of education is not to be defined narrowly as a tertiary education or a school. Rather it is any place where a member is attending for the purposes of his or her 'education'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/176-travelling-employment-related-education/1761-place-education

17.6.2 Attendance as a condition of employment

'A condition of employment' as referred to in S6(1)(b)(v) indicates that there is an inability to continue with employment without attendance at the place of education. This will be a matter of fact.

An example of attendance at a place as a condition of employment would be an apprentice who is required to attend trade school as part of the apprenticeship.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/176-travelling-employment-related-education/1762-attendance-condition-employment

17.6.3 Attendance at the request or direction of the employer

This is to be decided on the facts of the case. It covers situations where attendance at the place of education is initiated by the employer.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/176-travelling-employment-related-education/1763-attendance-request-or-direction-employer

17.6.4 Attendance with the approval of the employer

This provision covers (but is not confined to) those attendances initiated by the employee, where employer approval is sought. The usual situation here would be that of completing/undertaking some sort of part-time study, where study leave approval has been sought from the employer.

Other situations such as union training courses and self-development courses would also fall into this category provided employer approval for attendance has been granted.

There is no requirement in the provision that the employer must meet the cost of the course in any way, or provide paid study leave. All that is required is that approval for the attendance had in fact been given by the employer.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/176-travelling-employment-related-education/1764-attendance-approval-employer

17.6.5 Oral approval for attendance

Approval for attendance at a place of education would usually be evidenced in writing, however an oral approval by a supervisor would be sufficient provided the evidence of that oral approval is fully verified (e.g. by written advice from the supervisor). The uncorroborated claim of a client should not be accepted.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/176-travelling-employment-related-education/1765-oral-approval-attendance

17.6.6 Ambit of an approval

Most employers have a documented policy for the approval of study leave, involving two elements:

  • approval of the course/subjects being taken by the employee, and
  • formal documentation of the times of attendance. This may include a list of all lectures/tutorials etc. for all subjects, including those to be taken at night. Preferably, the documentation will include the hours, if any, of paid study leave, travelling time, and details of how the employee intends to claim hours of attendance over the maximum allowed through the study leave provisions.

The approval by the employer referred to in the Act includes not only approval for specific hours of leave, but also approval for the subjects being taken. Accordingly all required attendances at the place of education are covered.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/176-travelling-employment-related-education/1766-ambit-approval

17.6.7 Example - Approval for attendance outside hours of duty

A member requests approval to undertake a degree in Accounting. She does not need to take study leave during work hours in this semester as all her lectures/tutorials are after 5pm on Mondays and Wednesdays. She supplies her Unit commander with a list of her contact hours. Approval by her Unit will mean a reimbursement of her fees at the end of the year if she passes her subjects. The Unit commander's approval is therefore based on the course itself. Information on contact hours is a recognition that attendance at those times is part of the approval.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/176-travelling-employment-related-education/1767-example-approval-attendance-outside-hours-duty

17.6.8 Attending the library out of hours

A course of study generally involves additional research or study in relation to the particular subjects being undertaken. Necessarily, some of this study may be done out of hours or during weekend periods and may involve visiting a library or similar institution.

Generally, where the study program has been approved by the Commonwealth, compensation coverage should be extended to include these additional study commitments, provided the fact of the attendance for study purposes can be positively established.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/176-travelling-employment-related-education/1768-attending-library-out-hours

17.6.9 Residential courses

Employees are covered for the full duration of a residential course, including during meals, resting and periods of participating in reasonable entertainment activities in free time.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/176-travelling-employment-related-education/1769-residential-courses

17.6.10 Exclusion on education coverage affected by leave without pay (LWOP)

If a member is injured while attending at a place of education for the purposes specified in the Act, but the member is on LWOP, coverage can not be extended under S6(1)(v) or (vi).

Note, however, that care must be taken to identify with precise accuracy whether the member was on LWOP at the time of the injury. This is illustrated by the following circumstances:

  • LWOP, as with other types of leave, can only be granted for standard work hours (hours where salary would usually be paid). In the mainstream Public Service, these hours are usually between 8.30am to 12.30pm and 1.30pm to 5pm.
  • Some part-time study leave approvals may involve short periods of LWOP if the contact/travel hours exceed the allowable hours of paid study leave.
  • A member may be able to choose to take recreation leave or flexitime to supplement their study leave hours. The LWOP exclusion does NOT apply during any period of paid leave or any period outside standard hours. LWOP can only be granted during periods where the member would otherwise have been paid.

This exclusion was originally included in the 1971 Act to ensure that employees who availed themselves of full time study leave without pay did not attract cover during that time (the wording in the 1971 Act specifically referred to full-time attendance on LWOP). In the SRCA, this exclusion has been extended to any LWOP for education purposes.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/176-travelling-employment-related-education/17610-exclusion-education-coverage-affected-leave-without-pay-lwop

17.7 Travel for Purposes of Compensation Administration

Section 6(b)(vii) covers travel between place of work or place of residence for a number of purposes, most related to the operation of the Act. The actual form of the provision is:

6(1) Without limiting the circumstances in which an injury to an employee may be treated as having arisen out of, or in the course of, his or her employment, an injury shall, for the purposes of this Act, be treated as having so arisen if it was sustained:

b)              while the employee:

(vii) was travelling between his or her place of work or place of residence and any other place for the purpose of:

a)              obtaining a medical certificate for the purposes of this Act

b)              receiving medical treatment for an injury

c)              undergoing a rehabilitation program provided under this Act

d)              receiving a payment of compensation under this Act

e)              undergoing a medical examination or rehabilitation assessment in accordance with a requirement made under this Act, or

f)              receiving money due to the employee under the terms of his or her employment, being money that, under the terms of that employment or any agreement or arrangement between the employee and the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation, is available, or reasonably expected by the employee to be available, for collection at that place, or

(vii) was at a place for a purpose referred to in subparagraph (vii).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/177-travel-purposes-compensation-administration

17.7.1 Injury while travelling to the appointment

Particular difficulties can arise where the member was injured while travelling to an appointment and was unable to attend the appointment because of the accident.  Every effort should be made to obtain independent verification of the purpose of the travel, e.g. by investigating whether:

  • the staff of the relevant facility had noted the purpose of the appointment;
  • the member had obtained permission from their supervisor to leave their workplace;
  • the member had discussed the visit with fellow employees; or
  • where relevant, the claimed rehabilitation activity was approved under the member's rehabilitation program.

Ultimately, the Delegate must be satisfied on the balance of probabilities that the purpose of the visit was one of the purposes listed in S6(1)(b)(vii) of the SRCA.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/177-travel-purposes-compensation-administration/1771-injury-while-travelling-appointment

17.8 Investigation of Travel Claims

Delegates should decide the matter on the facts, given all the evidence available.  For instance, in the case of a motor vehicle accident, the Delegate should consider:

  • the content and meaning of the police accident report or any other report;
  • the medical report relating to the injury;
  • the ADF report of injury;
  • the time of day;
  • the stated destination;
  • the stated purpose;
  • the route being followed by the member;
  • any substantial breaks in the journey;
  • whether the member had consumed alcohol or a drug;
  • any other serious and wilful misconduct impacting on the accident; and
  • whether the member has recovered damages from another party.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-17-travel-injuries/178-investigation-travel-claims

Ch 18 Sport and Fitness Activities

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-18-sport-and-fitness-activities

18.1 ADF and Civilian Sport

The ADF requires its members to meet defined physical fitness standards as part of the conditions of service.  Compulsory physical training and compulsory participation in some ADF-organised sporting events are conditions of service which apply to most members.  These are of course, on duty activities and the nexus with employment is clear.  Where an injury arises during ADF physical training or at an ADF sporting fixture, there is liability to pay compensation for that injury.  Unlike injuries sustained participating in “civilian sport”, there is no requirement on the member to prove they were approved to participate in ADF organised sporting events.

However, fitness activities are also often voluntary (in respect to each individual case) undertaken away from the place of work and while the member is off duty.  In such cases, the injury can be seen to 'arise out of' employment and liability for such injuries should be accepted where the activity was conducted in accordance with the Defence Instruction (General) in relation to the ADF Policy on Sport ((DI(G) PERS 14-2): see 18.1.1 below.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-18-sport-and-fitness-activities/181-adf-and-civilian-sport

18.1.1 The ADF policy on sport

DI(G) PERS 14-2 dated 9 June 2005 “Australian Defence Force (ADF) Policy on Sport” states that:

Defence personnel who are authorised to participate in sport within the terms of this instruction are authorised as “on duty”, subject to any applicable exclusions.  It should be noted, however, that the authorisation of “on duty” status does not guarantee compensation coverage.

The DI(G) covers:

  • Programmed Sport – sport conducted during the base/unit's programmed training;
  • Local Sport – ADF sponsored sport conducted in the local region;
  • Inter Service Sport – ADF sport at any level but between two of the Services;
  • Combined Service Sport – At State, National or International level from members from at least two of the Services.

Naturally, where the ADF member has been selected to represent the ADF in a general community (civilian) sporting event or tournament etc, any injuries received by that member as a consequence, are also compensable.  Note that a nexus with employment also exists should the ADF either “sponsor” the member by providing equipment etc, or authorises the member to be identified as representing the Service in a community event.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-18-sport-and-fitness-activities/181-adf-and-civilian-sport/1811-adf-policy-sport

18.1.2 Australian Defence Force Sports Council

The DI(G) also accredits a number of ADF Sports Associations.  Sports played under the terms of the relevant ADF Sports Association for the following sports (listed below) are to be accepted as approved sports for SRCA compensation purposes:

Australian Football

Nordic Skiing & Biathlon

Softball

Basketball

Rugby League

Squash

Lawn Bowls

Rugby Union

Tenpin Bowling

Cricket

Running and Athletics

Touch Football

Golf

Sailing

Triathlon (including Road Cycling)

Hockey

Alpine Snow Sports **

Volleyball

Netball

Soccer

Water polo

**Members can only be authorised for attendance at the ASSA Intra & Inter Service Carnival.

Sports which are not directly approved by the DI(G) may, however, still come under the coverage of the SRCA if they meet the criteria already listed, i.e:

  • Approved for that individual member in Routine Orders or equivalent; or
  • Clear and identifiable connection with a fitness program where that activity clearly promotes fitness (e.g. orienteering, gym work, jogging or swimming) or improves skills relevant to the member's Commonwealth employment (e.g. rifle shooting).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-18-sport-and-fitness-activities/181-adf-and-civilian-sport/1812-australian-defence-force-sports-council

18.1.3 CO permission to play civilian sport must conform with DI(G) guidelines

Note that Commanding Officers are also constrained by DI(G) PERS 14-2 when approving member involvement in civilian sporting activity.  There have been occasions where Commanding Officers have approved Routine Orders authorising such unsuitable activities as rodeo bull riding, i.e. risky activities of little value in promoting fitness or ADF skills.  In those cases, the “approval” is clearly not in accord with the terms of the DI(G) and compensation coverage would not be extended to the injuries arising out of the activity, i.e. regardless of the CO's purported approval.

Note also that liability should not be accepted in relation to activities which are essentially social or personal in nature (i.e. surfing, fishing, beach games).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-18-sport-and-fitness-activities/181-adf-and-civilian-sport/1813-co-permission-play-civilian-sport-must-conform-dig-guidelines

18.2 Other 'After Hours' Fitness Activities

The ADF member's duty to maintain physical fitness means that they may allege that a number of miscellaneous activities such as solo jogging or body building are responses to ADF fitness requirements, even though these activities were conducted “off base” without supervision and were not part of approved civilian sport.

Delegates should deal with all such cases on their merits.  Nevertheless, the primary requirement is that the client demonstrates the activity to be part of a formal training program designed by an ADF Physical Training Instructor.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-18-sport-and-fitness-activities/182-other-after-hours-fitness-activities

18.3 ADF Sporting Facilities

The ADF commonly provides sporting facilities on base for the use of ADF members. These facilities (such as squash and tennis courts, swimming pools, gymnasiums, etc.) are mainly or even exclusively for the use of ADF staff.  Nevertheless, an injury arising out of or in the course of a member's after hours use of those facilities is not compensable on that account alone, (i.e. no more than an after hours injury arising from a voluntary visit to the Mess would be compensable).

Thus, attendance at and use of, (e.g.) an ADF squash court or gym is not a sufficient nexus with employment.  An after hours injury suffered in such a place would only have arisen out of or in the course of employment if the member were undertaking a self-training program sanctioned by the ADF, or alternatively, playing sport under the auspices of the appropriate ADF sporting association i.e. as outlined at 19.1.2.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-18-sport-and-fitness-activities/183-adf-sporting-facilities

18.4 Reserve Members and Sport/Fitness

Under the current Army Individual Readiness criteria, Reservists are required to meet the same fitness standards as those of the Permanent Forces.  Accordingly, the same connection to employment eligibility criteria can be applied to these members.

This means that reservists must also have their civilian sporting activities approved and authorised under unit Routine Orders before any injuries arising from the activities can be regarded as compensable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-18-sport-and-fitness-activities/184-reserve-members-and-sportfitness

18.5 Adventure Training and Other Sponsored Activities

On occasion, ADF units may organise physically and mentally testing “adventurous” activities either as a voluntary adjunct to training, as “sponsored recreation” or as a public relations exercise.  Examples of these activities may include exploits such as winter ski touring in the Australian high country, sea kayaking, rock climbing, etc.

The common theme of these voluntary “adventurous” activities is increased danger. Nevertheless, Delegates are NOT to regard volunteers for such exploits as excluded from compensation because of “voluntarily and unreasonably submitted to an abnormal risk of injury” as per S6(3).  Military Compensation policy is that while these ADF members have “voluntarily” submitted to the abnormal risk, this is reasonable under the circumstances.

Cases also arise where groups of ADF personnel organise adventurous activities on their own initiative.  Sometimes these activities have a charitable fund raising intent. These private ventures are not covered by workers compensation.  The mere extension of leave from the ADF to undertake the activity does NOT imply Defence approval, participation or sponsorship.  However, a case can be made for a nexus with employment where any part of the ADF:

  • provides funds or other resources to the venture;
  • provides “official” advice or encouragement;
  • provides a long term loan of equipment where this is not available to other groups or on other occasions; or
  • permits the team to be named as an ADF team (or a single service team or a unit team etc.) for the purposes of publicity.

Note: Refer to chapter 30 which also deals with S6(3) of the SRCA in more detail but in relation to voluntary and unreasonable submission to abnormal risk of injury in other circumstances AND compare with 18.2.5 which deals with substantially increasing the risk of sustaining an injury while travelling for the purposes of employment or the Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-18-sport-and-fitness-activities/185-adventure-training-and-other-sponsored-activities

Ch 19 Acts of Violence

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-19-acts-violence

19.1 Acts of Violence

Section 6(1)(a) of the SRCA states:

6(1) Without limiting the circumstances in which an injury to an employee may be treated as having arisen out of, or in the course of, his or her employment, an injury shall, for the purposes of this Act, be treated as having so arisen if it was sustained:

a)              as a result of an act of violence that would not have occurred but for the employee's employment or the performance by the employee of the duties or functions of his or her employment

The Delegate must therefore establish whether the act of violence would not have occurred but for the client's employment or the performance of duties or functions of employment.

Even if an act of violence does not fall within S6(1)(a), an injury sustained from an act of violence may nevertheless be compensable under S6(1)(b) or more generally if it arose out of, or in the course of, the client's employment.  This is because S6 (1)(a) is essentially a restatement of settled law in relation to “arising out of employment”.  Therefore the act of violence may thus result from the nature of the member's employment or from the performance of the work duties or functions.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-19-acts-violence/191-acts-violence

19.1.1 What is an 'act of violence'?

An 'act of violence' does not include just any sort of violent occurrence, i.e. a vehicle crash or an accidental explosion of a gas main. In the context of S6(1)(a), its meaning is confined to a deliberate act of a violent nature, i.e. primarily an assault.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-19-acts-violence/191-acts-violence/1911-what-act-violence

19.1.2 Examples of 'acts of violence' which would not otherwise have occurred

1.What constitutes an 'act of violence' for the purposes of S6(1)(a) is well illustrated by the decision of the Tribunal in Mulligan and Comcare (1995). The Tribunal held that a motor vehicle accident was not an 'act of violence', commenting:

It can not be said that any physical accident can be properly described as an act of violence. What is required is something in the nature of an assault. The fact that the word 'act' is used indicates the requirement of volition, and an element of deliberateness.

2.An assault on an MP in a revenge attack by a disgruntled soldier would clearly be an 'act of violence'. Clearly, the MP would have a claim. However caution should be exercised should a claim be lodged by the disgruntled employee for any injuries inflicted by the retaliating MP!

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-19-acts-violence/191-acts-violence/1912-examples-acts-violence-which-would-not-otherwise-have-occurred

19.1.3 Links between violence, the injury and the employment

Where an act of violence or abuse is involved, there must be a clear link between the medical condition suffered and the act of violenceor abuse, and furthermore, a clear link between the act of violence or abuse and the employment.

  • Link between the medical condition and the act of violence or abuse. There must be a causal link between the act of violence or abuse and the claimed medical condition. The causal link need not be exclusive. It is sufficient if the act of violence or abuse is one of several causes triggering the medical condition, providing the act of violence or abuse is not a trivial or immaterial causal factor
  • Link between the violence or abuse and the employment. There must be a clear causal link between the employment and the act of violence or abuse, e.g. an assault on a soldier on guard duty by an intruder who has entered the patrolled area. Note that, in such a case, the soldier would also be in the course of employment.

 

However, S6(1)(a) does NOT require a temporal link between the employment and the act of violence or abuse. Accordingly, a corporal or sergeant etc. on leave who was assaulted by a private soldier as a 'pay back' for perceived mistreatment would be covered by S6(1)(a) even though he or she was not in the course of employment at the time of the assault.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-19-acts-violence/191-acts-violence/1913-links-between-violence-injury-and-employment

Last amended

19.1.4 Case example

In Kennedy v Telstra Corporation Limited (1995), the applicant was assaulted at night while returning to the hotel where he was staying in the course of his employment. He contended that he would not have been injured but for his employment. The Federal Court rejected this proposition, discussing the required causal link in the following terms:

I do not think that the requirement of this provision has been met in the present circumstances. On a common sense and practical application of the 'but for' test, there is no causal nexus between the employment or the performance by the employee of the duties or functions of his employment and the assault. The assault arose from the confrontation of two groups late at night which was not related in any way to the performance by the applicant of the duties or functions in his employment.

However, liability was accepted on another basis because he was in the course of employment at the time of the assault.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-19-acts-violence/191-acts-violence/1914-case-example

19.1.5 - Claims related to sexual and physical abuse

Claims related to sexual and physical abuse

 

For policy on claims relating to sexual and physical abuse, see 3.4.7 Claims related to sexual and physical abuse.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-19-acts-violence/191-acts-violence/1915-claims-related-sexual-and-physical-abuse

Ch 20 Injuries from Medical Treatment

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-20-injuries-medical-treatment

20.1 Unintended Consequences of Medical Treatment

The Military Compensation Act 1994 inserted a new S6A into the SRCA to provide additional protection for military personnel who suffer injury as a result of medical treatment.

Section 6A(2) provides that compensation is payable if:

  • at any time a member receives medical treatment paid for by the Commonwealth, and
  • they suffer an injury as an unintended consequence of that treatment.

Section 6A(3) makes it clear that this is the case whether or not the original condition that was being treated was compensable under the Act.

The extended protection offered by S6A applies to:

  • members of the Defence Force
  • cadets (Australian Cadet Corps, Air Training Corps, Naval Reserve Cadets), and
  • certain other persons associated with the Defence Forces, in accordance with a Declaration by the Minister under S5(6A).

The form of S6A is:

Injury arising out of or in the course of employment – extended operation

6A(1) This section applies to the following employees:

a)members of the Defence Force

b)members of the Air Training Corps established under Section 8 of the Air Force Act 1923

c)members of the Australian Cadet Corps established under Section 62 of the Defence Act 1903

d)members of the Naval Reserve Cadets established under Section 38 of the Naval Defence Act 1910

e)persons declared by the Minister under subsection 5(6A).

6A(2)If, at any time, whether before, on, or after, 1 December 1988:

a)an employee to whom this section applies received or receives medical treatment paid for by the Commonwealth, and

b)as an unintended consequence of that treatment the person suffered or suffers an injury,

the injury to the employee is taken to have arisen out of, or in the course of, the person's employment, whether or not the person has remained an employee to whom this section applies.

6A(3) Subsection (2) applies whether or not the original condition that was being treated was compensable under this Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-20-injuries-medical-treatment/201-unintended-consequences-medical-treatment

20.1.1 Medical treatment

'Medical treatment' is defined in S4(1) of the SRCA. If there is any uncertainty whether the activity claimed is within the meaning of the term, see the detailed separate commentary within the Annotated Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-20-injuries-medical-treatment/201-unintended-consequences-medical-treatment/2011-medical-treatment

20.1.2 Paid for by the Commonwealth

The phrase 'paid for by the Commonwealth' is to be taken to refer to medical treatment provided to the member by ADF Health Services, either directly by ADF medical personnel or by a private provider on referral from, and at the expense of, the ADF.

The phrase is NOT to be taken to have the possible wider meaning of paid by the Commonwealth through Medicare bulk billing or through some other Commonwealth medical assistance program.

This policy approach is justified by the statutory context in which the phrase occurs. Section 6A was inserted by the Military Compensation Act 1994, and is clearly intended as a special supplementary benefit for members available only in a military context.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-20-injuries-medical-treatment/201-unintended-consequences-medical-treatment/2012-paid-commonwealth

20.1.3 Unintended consequence of medical treatment

Claims for the unintended consequences of medical treatment can be quite complex. There have been a small number of cases adjudged at the AAT and Federal Court, coincidentally Defence related cases. The cases of Eaton and Comcare (2002) and Comcare v Houghton (2003) can be used as guides in these types of claims.

RCG policy is currently that:

  • a disease eg infection is not an injury for the purposes of S6A(2)
  • to come within the expression of 'unintended consequences' that consequence must be one that is both:
  • not desired or aimed for by the provider of the medical treatment, and
  • is not a likely consequence of the medical treatment
  • it is important to establish whether an injury is truly a consequence of medical treatment or whether it occurred in spite of medical treatment. For example, the loss of a tooth will be inevitable if medical treatment is not given and treatment provided is intended to prolong the life of the tooth. If the tooth is eventually lost then the dental treatment has not caused the loss and is not an unintended consequence of medical treatment.

Accordingly a treatment injury would not fall within the scope of S6A if:

  • it arose from the original medical condition which required medical treatment and not from the treatment itself, or
  • it was a common side effect or outcome of the treatment and thus could be considered as a likely consequence of the treatment.

It should be noted that a client may have other recourse if they are injured as a result of medical treatment in circumstances where S6A does not apply, for example:

  • an action for damages, if the medical treatment was negligently provided
  • victim's compensation, if the original condition arose as a result of a criminal act by another person, or
  • motor vehicle insurance, if the original condition arose from a motor vehicle accident.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-20-injuries-medical-treatment/201-unintended-consequences-medical-treatment/2013-unintended-consequence-medical-treatment

20.1.4 General examples - Unintended consequence

1.A client suffers anaesthesia complications during an operation for the amputation of her leg, which had earlier been crushed in a non-compensable motor vehicle accident. The anaesthesia complications cause brain damage, leading to significant impairment and total incapacity for work.

2.A client is blinded in one eye following cosmetic eye surgery. Loss of sight is a known, but very rare, risk factor in that surgical procedure.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-20-injuries-medical-treatment/201-unintended-consequences-medical-treatment/2014-general-examples-unintended-consequence

20.1.5 General examples - Intended consequence

1.A client has his leg amputated below the knee following the infection of a crush injury sustained in a non-compensable motor vehicle accident. The impairment and incapacity for work is an intended consequence of medical treatment designed to save the client's life.

2.A client suffers nausea, weight loss and other symptoms known to be a common side effect of chemotherapy for his cancer condition. These side effects are an intended consequence of the medical treatment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-20-injuries-medical-treatment/201-unintended-consequences-medical-treatment/2015-general-examples-intended-consequence

20.1.6 General example - A consequence of the original injury

1.A client's hand is severed at the wrist in a non-compensable motor vehicle accident, microsurgery to rejoin the severed hand is unsuccessful. The impairment and incapacity for work arising from the loss of a hand is a consequence of the original motor vehicle accident, not of the subsequent medical treatment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-20-injuries-medical-treatment/201-unintended-consequences-medical-treatment/2016-general-example-consequence-original-injury

20.1.7 Injury from post-discharge medical treatment for a compensable condition

Section 6A was inserted into the SRCA to take account of the Military situation i.e. the requirement that a serving member be treated only by the ADF Health Service.

However, post-discharge medical treatment of a condition – i.e. where this treatment is compensable under S16 of the SRCA – represents another instance of treatment 'paid for by the Commonwealth'.

This is also the case where reservists are injured during their part-time service. The ADF pays only treatment until a claim with RCG is resolved. The case of a serving reservist therefore resembles that of a discharged full-time member.

When this treatment causes further complications, any resulting impairment or incapacity for work is also compensable as a direct result of the original injury, i.e. provided only that it was reasonable for the client to have obtained the medical treatment.

However, S6A is not relevant to such cases, as they are directly covered by S4(3) and S6(1)(b)(viii) of the SRCA. Section 4(3) states:

4(3) For the purposes of this Act, any physical or mental injury or ailment suffered by an employee as a result of medical treatment of an injury shall be taken to be an injury if, but only if:

a)compensation is payable under this Act in respect of the injury for which the medical treatment was obtained, and

b)it was reasonable for the employee to have obtained that medical treatment in the circumstances.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-20-injuries-medical-treatment/201-unintended-consequences-medical-treatment/2017-injury-post-discharge-medical-treatment-compensable-condition

20.1.8 Failure to diagnose

Whilst 'failure to diagnose' is, in isolation, not compensable there are situations where liability can be found against the Commonwealth. However in considering any claims that are based on a failure to diagnose Delegates should bear the following points in mind and establish:

  • that an employee actually sought treatment for the condition and that it was misdiagnosed, or
  • the condition was such that it should have been identified and diagnosed in routine annual medical examinations, and
  • that it would have been reasonable to diagnose the condition in accordance with medical standards prevailing at the time, and
  • that the delay in diagnosis and more relevantly, treatment, resulted in an identifiable aggravation of the condition that was not cured by the treatment when it was eventually given.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-20-injuries-medical-treatment/201-unintended-consequences-medical-treatment/2018-failure-diagnose

20.1.9 Investigation- Delegate's responsibilities

The Delegate's first task in such a case is therefore to establish whether or not the condition being treated was itself compensable.

Where that original injury was compensable, liability for injury inflicted by medical treatment of that original injury, is itself compensable merely if it was 'reasonable for the client to have obtained that medical treatment'.

Where the client has obtained medical treatment at the direction of, or in accordance with the advice of a qualified medical practitioner, the medical treatment is to be regarded as reasonable for the purposes of S4(3).

The issue of medical qualifications and what constitutes reasonable treatment is discussed further at section 10.3 in the Medical Treatment Guidelines Handbook.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-20-injuries-medical-treatment/201-unintended-consequences-medical-treatment/2019-investigation-delegates-responsibilities

Ch 21 Diseases - Nexus with Work

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work

21.1 Distinguishing Disease from Injury

Delegates should make an early provisional classification of the condition claimed, i.e. as a disease or injury. This should occur as early in the investigation as possible because the criteria for liability are different for injury and disease.

The distinction between injury and disease is common to all three of the Acts administered by the RCG and this is discussed at length at 10.1 10.3.

In brief, however, a disease is an ailment, generally of gradual onset and is generally caused by factors other than a single trauma i.e. a blow or a fall. Attrition of the joints, infectious illnesses and mental disorders are all 'diseases'. PTSD, whilst deemed a disease, is an exception in that its onset is caused by a single traumatic event.  However the date of effect will still be determined as for any other disease and not the date the trauma occurred.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/211-distinguishing-disease-injury

21.2 Date of Disease

Establishing a date of onset of a disease is critical to the determination of liability as the criteria for acceptance varies according to the Act in force at the time.

It is often not possible to establish a precise date of injury in respect of the onset of a disease or the aggravation of a disease. Often, the date of diagnosis of the disease will be considerably later than the date of first manifestation of symptoms or the date of first medical examination in respect of the condition.

Section 7(4) of the SRCA deems a date for the purposes of the Act:

7(4) For the purposes of this Act, an employee shall be taken to have sustained an injury, being a disease, or an aggravation of a disease, on the day when:

a)the employee first sought medical treatment for the disease, or aggravation, or

b)the disease or aggravation resulted in the death of the employee or first resulted in the incapacity for work, or impairment of the employee,

whichever happens first.

Accordingly, the Delegate must investigate:

  • first date of medical treatment
  • first date of incapacity for work
  • date of death (where applicable)
  • date of impairment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/212-date-disease

21.2.1 First date of medical treatment

Selection of the appropriate date of effect will depend on the nature of the condition, available medical evidence and the member's type of service. The date of effect for a disease will be the first of either first medical treatment for the disease, or first date of incapacity or death.

Note that the date of first medical treatment means treatment for that disease. If, for instance, the disease is caused by an original injury, the date of effect will still be the date of first medical treatment or incapacity (or death) for that disease, not for the original condition. So for example, if a shoulder injury in 1979 has resulted in osteoarthritis of the shoulder which was first treated in 1998 then the date of effect will be 1998 not 1979.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/212-date-disease/2121-first-date-medical-treatment

21.2.2 Members of the Permanent Forces

Comprehensive medical records will generally exist in relation to members of the Permanent Forces, because of their utilisation of ADF Medical Services. Accordingly, the date of occurrence should be set as the date when the member first sought treatment for the condition which later became the subject of the claim. This date can be established from close examination of the member's medical records, supplemented where necessary by a further report from a medical practitioner. Note again this does not mean the date of the original injury if that was the cause of the onset of a disease at a later stage. The date of effect will be the date of first treatment for that disease.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/212-date-disease/2122-members-permanent-forces

21.2.3 Reservists and Cadets

In the case of Reservists and cadets, the initial medical treatment for the claimed condition is likely to have been undertaken by a private or public medical practitioner. In these cases, the date of occurrence for a disease should be the date that the disease was diagnosed by a qualified medical practitioner, unless some other earlier date can be positively established on the facts. For example, the treating medical practitioner may certify that earlier undiagnosed symptoms (headaches, dizzy spells) were an early indication of the claimed condition.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/212-date-disease/2123-reservists-and-cadets

21.2.4 First date of incapacity for work

The first date of incapacity for work, is in respect of the disease claimed (not an original injury), and can usually be established from evidence on file, e.g. sick leave records, a claim for compensation.

Note that 'incapacity for work' is defined in S4(9) as being:

a)an incapacity to engage in any work, or

b)an incapacity to engage in work at the same level at which he or she was engaged by the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation in that work or any other work immediately before the injury happened.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/212-date-disease/2124-first-date-incapacity-work

21.2.5 Date of death

Date of death is established by a Death Certificate.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/212-date-disease/2125-date-death

21.2.6 Date of impairment

The definition of Impairment at S4 of the SRCA reads:

'Impairment' means the loss, the loss of the use, or the damage or malfunction of any part of the body or of any bodily system or function or part of such system or function.

This means that the date of the disease's onset can be related to the date that the impairment (symptoms, bodily effects) first became evident in respect of that disease, providing that expert medical opinion can – on the balance of probabilities – retrospectively relate that past impairment to the later diagnosis.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/212-date-disease/2126-date-impairment

21.3 Criteria for Acceptance of Liability - Diseases

Having established the date of the disease, the Delegate should look to apply the criteria used by the SRCA and its predecessors for determining liability to pay compensation for a disease.

All of the Acts take account of the nature of diseases, i.e. in that they may have multiple or complex causes. Thus the legislation requires only a contribution from employment for the whole matter to be compensable. However, the degree and nature of the contribution varies between the Acts.

  • The SRCA requires military employment to have contributed to a significant degree to the disease or the aggravation of the disease for date of effect on/after 13 April 2007 .
  • The SRCA requires military employment to have contributed in a material degree to the disease or the aggravation of the disease for date of effect prior to 13 April 2007.
  • The 1971 Act requires military employment to have contributed to the disease.
  • The 1930 Act requires the disease to have arisen due to the nature of the military employment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/213-criteria-acceptance-liability-diseases

21.3.1 SRCA - To a Significant Degree

The SRCOLA 2007 amendments changed the definition of disease from 'material contribution' to 'contribution to a significant degree'. This amendment came into effect on 13 April 2007 and impacts any SRCA claimants where the date of onset of a disease is on or after this date (see discussion on date of onset at 21.2).

The purpose of the change was to give proper effect to the higher test which was originally intended under the SRCA in 1988 with the inclusion of the word “material” as the definition of material has, since that time, been eroded by the Courts.

To a significant degree is defined by the Act in s5B as 'a degree that is substantially more than material.' The employment must have contributed to the disease to a significant degree. S5B(2) outlines what factors may be taken into account in determining whether the employment contributed to a significant degree:

  1. the duration of the employment
  2. the nature of, and particular tasks involved in, the employment;
  3. any predisposition of the employee to the ailment or aggravation;
  4. any activities of the employee not related to the employment;
  5. any other matters affecting the employee's health.

This subsection does not limit the matters that may be taken into account.

It is clear from the wording of s5B that the contribution of employment must be significant, however this does not require employment to be the only contributing factor. In weighing up whether the disease is contributed by the employee's employment a Delegate should have regard to any relevant aspects listed above to ensure that they are satisfied, on the balance of probabilities, that ADF employment is:

  • a contributing factor to the disease; and
  • that factor either on its own or weighed against other factors is significant.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/213-criteria-acceptance-liability-diseases/2131-srca-significant-degree

21.3.2 SRCA - Material Contribution

The material contribution “test” still applies for any diseases where the date of onset is prior to 13 April 2007.

The definition of 'disease' at S4(1) of the SRCA requires that for a disease to be considered compensable, it must have been 'contributed to in a material degree by the employer's employment'.

The addition of the adjective 'material' was used by this Act to restrict the very open criterion current under its immediate predecessor. It is believed that the intent of those drafting the Act was to require a higher degree of contribution than was required under the 1971 Act. This initially, had mixed success at judicial review which found that the dictionary meaning of 'material' added little to the meaning of the definition.

However, the policy of RCG and its jurisdictional partners is now that the direct contribution of employment must represent at least 10% of the overall causation (or aggravation) of the disease for there to be liability. This policy has been upheld by the AAT.

Whether employment has contributed at least 10% of the causation of disease, may be self evident on known circumstances and the basis of the service medical documents. Failing that, it is a medical judgement. The standard letter of request for a Specialist Medical Review (SMR) of such a case includes an appropriate question on percentage contribution.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/213-criteria-acceptance-liability-diseases/2132-srca-material-contribution

21.3.3 1971 Act

The disease provisions of the 1971 Act are the least stringent of the three Acts. Section 29(1) of that Act requires only that '...any employment of the employee by the Commonwealth was a contributing factor to he contraction of the disease...'. As no minimum degree of contribution by employment is specified by that Act, this appears to be a very broad criterion.

Under the 1971 Act, the medical issue 'would the employee have contracted/ aggravated the disease had it not been for the influence of employment?' may very well be answered 'Yes!', without that answer necessarily extinguishing liability. The 1971 Act requires that employment contribute to the disease, but does not require it be a critical or principle cause.

Nevertheless it is an accepted principle that the degree of contribution must be more than trivial, and must be capable of influencing the advent and/or course of the disease.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/213-criteria-acceptance-liability-diseases/2133-1971-act

21.3.4 1930 Act

While SRCA and its predecessor Act require a finding that military employment contributed to the disease, the 1930 Act requires a different consideration.

Relevant legislation: section 10, Commonwealth Employees’ Compensation Act 1930 (‘1930 Act’)

10.(1)  Where–

(a)     an employee is suffering from a disease and is thereby incapacitated for work; or

(b)     the death of an employee is caused by a disease,

and the disease is due to the nature of the employment in which the employee was engaged by the Commonwealth, the Commonwealth shall, subject to this Act, be liable to pay compensation in accordance with this Act as if the disease were a personal injury by accident arising out of or in the course of his employment.

The legislative provision extracted above requires a finding that the disease was ‘due to the nature of the [military] employment’. The High Court case of Connair Pty Ltd v Frederiksen (in considering legislation identical to s10 of the 1930 Act) found that the appropriate enquiry is concerned with the nature of military employment and its tendency to cause, aggravate or accelerate the disease, rather than with how the disease was, in the particular case, contracted or accelerated. In addition, the High Court also commented that:

  • there is no suggestion that the risk should be high or that it was necessary the employment should frequently or commonly cause the disease; and
  • the tendency does not have to be exclusive to the employment of the kind in question. It is enough if the tendency to expose the employee to the risk of contracting, aggravating or accelerating the disease distinguishes the employment from most other employments.

In the case of Commonwealth v Rutledge [1964] HCA 63, liability was accepted where there was a latent condition, and the nature of the work given to the employee caused that condition to become active.

 

Policy:

Where it is found that the onset or aggravation of a disease is due to the nature of military employment, and that disease has caused death or incapacity for work, then it would be open to a delegate to accept liability. This approach, while not one which requires total cause or contribution, still requires the nexus between the employment and the claimed condition to be demonstrated. Historically, liability has been accepted for known occupational diseases, or known hazards of particular industries- such as the relationship of silicosis or 'black lung' to underground mining.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-21-diseases-nexus-work/213-criteria-acceptance-liability-diseases/2134-1930-act

Ch 22 Declared Occupational Diseases

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-22-declared-occupational-diseases

22.1 Declared Occupational Diseases - S7(1), SRCA

Note: The Department of Employment has issued a revised Specified Diseases and Employment Instrument under ss7(1) of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988. The Instrument came into effect on 1 October 2017.

Due to the commencement of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act (Defence-related Claims) Act 1988 (DRCA) on 12 October 2017, the Instrument is now also part of the DRCA.

The new Instrument applies to claims with a date of injury on or after 1 October 2017. If the date of injury is before this the earlier Instrument will apply.

Subsection 7(1) relates to diseases in which there is a well established medical nexus between that disease and a particular type of work or exposure to a particular chemical substance.

 

The form of S7(1) is:

 

7(1) Where:

a)              an employee has suffered, or is suffering, from a disease or the death of an employee results from a disease;

b)              the disease is of a kind specified by the Minister , by legislative instrument, as a disease related to employment of a kind specified in the instrument; and

c)              the employee was, at any time before symptoms of the disease first became apparent, engaged by the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation in employment of that kind;

the employment in which the employee was so engaged shall, for the purposes of this Act, be taken to have contributed, to a significant degree, to the contraction of the disease, unless the contrary is established.

 

Subsection 7(1) acts through the action of a schedule signed by the Minister, which specifies occupational diseases associated with particular kinds of employment.  The schedule consists of a list of specified conditions. Most items require employment involving work with a specified person, thing or agent. In addition, most of the items specify a minimum period of employment which must be met.

An explanatory statement is available explaning the intent,purpose and effect of the Instrument.

Delegates should now refer directly to the Specified Diseases and Employment Instrument  and Explanatory Statement . The current Instrument is also available at Appendix 2 at the end of this manual.

For historical reference, the previous Instrument; Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Specified Diseases) Notice 2007(1) is also located at Appendix 2 at the end of this manual.

 


The effect of Subsection 7(1) is to cut short any additional investigation of whether a client's disease was in fact caused by employment in his/her individual case where their condition is deemed to be related to their employment.

 

The only matters now to be decided by the Delegate are:

1.Is the client's diagnosed disease of a kind specified in the Instrument?

2.Has the client, as part of his/her military service, engaged in employment of a specified kind at any time before symptoms of the disease first became apparent?  

 

If both questions can be answered in the affirmative, liability MUST be conceded. The 'balance of probability' test is suspended where Subsection 7(1) applies. The Delegate does not have the power to decide differently:

  • Even if for example the Delegate becomes aware that the client also had post-discharge exposure to the chemical or only minimal exposure during service.
  • Unless it can be positively proven that employment did not contribute to the disease (i.e. a 'reverse onus' demonstration which is, for practical purposes, impossible under these circumstances and for these diseases).

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-22-declared-occupational-diseases/221-declared-occupational-diseases-s71-srca

22.1.1 Specific Diseases Declared under s7(1)

For declared diseases a connection is assumed, where the relevant requirements are met. Note there still needs to be evidence that the claimant's employment in the ADF involved exposure to the particular substance etc listed and they have met the relevant employment period – once this is demonstrated the disease should be accepted under the Act, unless there is evidence to prove to the contrary.

 

The table of current declared diseases is at Appendix 2.

 

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-22-declared-occupational-diseases/221-declared-occupational-diseases-s71-srca/2211-specific-diseases-declared-under-s71

22.2 Declared Occupational Diseases - S29, 1971 Act

Section 29 of the 1971 Act is entirely analogous to Subsection 7(1) of the SRCA. It also 'deems' the employee's disease to have been caused by employment if:

1.              it is listed in the Schedule to that Act, and

2.              he/she was ever exposed to the corresponding substance or conditions in Commonwealth employment.

Note that the diseases and ailments listed in the 1971 Act schedule are not the same as those declared under S7(1) of the SRCA. Note: The tables under these two Acts are not interchangeable. Delegates should not, therefore, apply the SRCA table to a case involving liability for a disease which arose during the currency of the 1971 Act.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-22-declared-occupational-diseases/222-declared-occupational-diseases-s29-1971-act

22.3 Occupational Diseases under the 1930 Act

The 1930 Act has no schedule of occupational diseases analogous to those declared for the purposes of the 1971 Act and the SRCA.

Delegates determining any disease claim relating to the 1930 Act must decide whether, on the balance of probabilities (i.e. is it more likely than not?) the disease arose due to the nature of military employment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-22-declared-occupational-diseases/223-occupational-diseases-under-1930-act

22.4 Specific Types of Service

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-22-declared-occupational-diseases/224-specific-types-service

22.4.1 F-111 Deseal/Reseal

This type of service relates to F-111 Deseal/Reseal workers who were working on the fuel tanks of the F-111 jets at the Amberley RAAF Base in Queensland. As a result of the Study of Health Outcomes in Aircraft Maintenance Personnel (SHOAMP) the then government announced an three tiered ex-gratia scheme for those maintenance workers who fulfilled certain criteria, and an additional health care scheme which provided a white card for those eligible.

F-111 Deseal/Reseal workers, who already had access to the SRCA, were granted access under section 7(2) of the Act which provides for coverage of certain conditions where the incidence of those conditions is higher amongst those employees than others doing different work in the same workplace. As a result of the SHOAMP a number of conditions are covered under the s7(2) provisions. Essentially this means that if the claimant is an F-111 Deseal/Reseal worker, and they are diagnosed with one of the conditions, liability will be accepted under the SRCA.

These cases have traditionally been handled by a specialised team in the Brisbane Office. A recent Parliamentary Inquiry into the F-111 Deseal/Reseal matter has been finalised and a report produced. More information is available on the internet mirror. Delegates who work outside the Brisbane office should not commence investigation on an F-111 without first consulting with their manager. More information is available on TRIM.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-22-declared-occupational-diseases/224-specific-types-service/2241-f-111-desealreseal

22.4.2 ADF British Nuclear Test Participants

During the 1950s, the British Government conducted a number of nuclear tests in Australia which involved Australian Defence Force personnel. The tests were conducted at Emu Field and Maralinga in South Australia and at the Monte Bello Islands off the West Australian coast from 1952 to 1957. A non-liability health care scheme has been established for those persons working, or who were a visitor, in at least one of the test areas while tests were conducted or were present within a 2 year period after the test. Those who participated in minor nuclear test trials conducted between 1953 and 1963 are also eligible.

 

The DVA website contains the details of who is eligible, thus providing a definition of who falls into this specific type of service:

Definition of British Nuclear Test Participants

 

Those who have been exposed to the action of ionising radiation as a result of the British Nuclear Tests may have their claim assessed under s 7(1) of the Act. See section 22.1 of this manual for information on how to assess claims under s 7(1).

 

Where a delegate proposes to use s 7(1) for a BNT claim, a minute with details must be prepared and forwarded to the Director, Liability & Service Eligibility Policy in the Rehabilitation, Compensation & Income Support Policy Group for approval. The policy area contains details on the BNT testing sites and decontamination areas and administers the non-liability health care scheme. Note that if the claimant was not exposed to ionizing radiation (contrast for example radiation heat), their claim must be determined by the usual methods and not under s 7(1).

 

Delegates should also make sure that the BNT check flag on Defcare has been ticked, whether the claim is being processed under s 7(1) or through normal means.

Further information on the detonation, ADF personnel involved and decontamination locations and process can be found at the following link on the DVA external website:

Dosimetry and Cancer & Mortality Reports  on BNT

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-22-declared-occupational-diseases/224-specific-types-service/2242-adf-british-nuclear-test-participants

22.4.3 Oberon Class Submariners

The Centre for Military and Veterans' Health (CMVH) was tasked with creating a hazard exposure profile for Australian Oberon Class submarines that were in service between 1967-2000 (all of which have now been decommissioned).

Tables 4 and 5, Appendix 5, in the resulting report detail the exposure profiles and level of evidence of the hazards identified in the project. These tables should be used as guidance when assessing a claim for a submariner who served

The profile shown in Tables 4 and 5 illustrate that exposure to certain asphyxiants such as carbon monoxide, hydrogen cyanide and hydrogen sulphide occurred on the Oberon Class submarines (all of which are specified by the Minister under section 7(1)).  Additionally, Oberon submariners were significantly exposed to the more traditional types of workplace hazards such as noise, heat, musculoskeletal and psychological hazards.  Whilst these types of hazards are not unique to the Oberon submarine, the context (of confined spaces and 24 hour exposures) in which the submariners were exposed was unique.

When considering all future claims relating to service aboard Oberon Class submarines, delegates are now required to have regard to the Tables at the end of this Businessline and also be aware that the provisions contained in section 7(1) of the SRCA may apply in certain circumstances.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-22-declared-occupational-diseases/224-specific-types-service/2243-oberon-class-submariners

22.4.4 Navy Personnel Use of 'Jason Pistols' - Beryllium

Between 1950 and 1985 machines known as 'Jason Pistols' were used on HMAS Supply and HMAS Melbourne to scour paint and rust from the ships' superstructure. Other vessels and bases may also have used Jason Pistols. From time to time the Jason Pistols may have included a compound that included Beryllium which was emitted as a dust when the pistols were in use. When inhaled in dust form Beryllium may caused pneumonia-like symptoms similar to asbestosis. The condition is known as Berylliosis.

 

Under s7(1) where a person suffers from a disease caused by beryllium and it is confirmed that they were exposed to beryllium, for example, by using Jason Pistols while serving in the RAN, then liability for compensation for the disease will be accepted.

 

If a delegate is intending to accept a claim for beryllium exposure as a result of service in the Navy, the relevant check-box in Defcare should be selected. As with all other conditions to be accepted under s7(1) clarification from Defence through SAM is required to confirm possible or likely exposure to Beryllium. Some Navy medical records have been stamped indicating possible exposure to Beryllium as a result of using these tools, however not all records are stamped. The presence of a stamp on the medical records can be taken as evidence of possible exposure. Where there is no such stamp normal investigation procedures (i.e. an official response from Defence on possible exposure and other relevant evidence) should be followed.

 

A specialist's opinion will also be required to determine if the condition claimed is indeed a condition caused by exposure to Beryllium. If the claimant does not have a treating specialist, delegates should refer the claimant to a Respiratory or Occupational Physician or an Immunologist in the first instance. If the results are normal, then no further investigation is necessary. If the results are abnormal then the assessor should follow any further suggestions made by the medical practitioner that are considered necessary to obtain an accurate diagnosis.

 

In cases where the abnormal results indicate the likelihood of a beryllium related disease, and only on the recommendation of an appropriate qualified medical specialist, additional specialist laboratory immunology tests may be required. This may necessitate obtaining a specialised blood test that is not currently commercially available in Australia. It is known as the Beryllium Lymphocyte Proliferation Test (BeLPT). It requires fresh whole blood that is not more than 36 hours. The overseas tests take about one week to undertake, and are expensive. The logistics of getting fresh whole blood to an overseas accredited laboratory within 36 hours are problematic.

 

It should be noted that urine beryllium tests are only useful for detecting very recent exposure and that the specialist blood test (BeLPT) only shows a “sensitisation” due to exposure to beryllium. This “sensitisation” is a marker of possible progression to the development of the severe lung disease (Berylliosis) but is not by itself a disease.

 

Where beryllium exposure is confirmed and a disease which is characteristic of such exposure is diagnosed then under subsection 7(1) the claimant's employment can be taken to be a material contribution to contracting the disease and liability can be accepted.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-22-declared-occupational-diseases/224-specific-types-service/2244-navy-personnel-use-jason-pistols-beryllium

22.4.5 ADF Firefighters

See also: ADF Firefighters Scheme.

The Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Amendment (Fair Protection for Fire-fighters) Bill 2011 was developed in recognition of the high level of exposure to toxins which is experienced by firefighters in the course of their employment and the subsequent medical conditions that may result from that exposure.

The Bill was introduced to the House of Representatives on 4 July 2011 and received Royal Assent on 6 December 2011.

The passage of the Bill resulted in amendments to the disease provisions contained in section 7 of the SRCA (now DRCA).  Specifically, subsections 7(8) and 7(9) were included to create a legal presumption in situations where one of twelve “prescribed” types of cancer is contracted by a firefighter who has been employed in that capacity for a particular amount of time and who has been exposed to the hazards of a fire scene within that period.  In situations where this is the case, their employment is taken to have contributed to a significant degree to the contraction of the disease for the purposes of the Act, unless the contrary can be established.  Delegates should not actively seek to disprove a link to service.

A complete copy of the amendments to the SRCA which established subsections 7(8) and 7(9) is available to view online at http://www.comlaw.gov.au/Details/C2011A00182

The twelve primary cancer types and the minimum periods of service which a firefighter must have been employed, as set out in the legislation amendments commencing from 4 July 2011, are included in the following table.  Item 13 also provides for additional  types of cancer (and qualifying periods) to be prescribed at a later stage in accordance with section 122 of the Act.

Item

Disease

Qualifying period

1

Brain cancer

5 years

2

Bladder cancer

15 years

3

Kidney cancer

15 years

4

Non-Hodgkins lymphoma

15 years

5

Leukaemia

5 years

6

Breast cancer

10 years

7

Testicular cancer

10 years

8

Multiple myeloma

15 years

9

Primary site prostate cancer

15 years

10

Primary site ureter cancer

15 years

11

Primary site colorectal cancer

15 years

12

Primary site oesophageal cancer

15 years

13

A cancer of a kind prescribed for this table

The period prescribed for such a cancer

These DRCA provisions are not retrospective in application, meaning that the “presumptive” decision-making only applies to conditions that manifested after 4 July 2011.  The amendments are therefore relevant to DVA clients if a former ADF member had the identified role of a firefighter and meets the requisite number of years of service prior to contracting one of the specified cancers.

Subsection 7(10) makes it clear that if a firefighter does not qualify under the new provisions then liability will continue to be assessed using the standard provisions in the Act (on the basis of specialist medical evidence).

From 5 October 2023, eight additional cancers were prescribed for the purposes of subsection 7(8) via amendments to the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Defence-related Claims) Regulations 2019.  These changes are prescribed in accordance with the provision in Item 13 of the table at subsection 7(8) of the DRCA, which allows for further conditions and qualifying criteria to be established via Regulations.

The eight new prescribed cancers and their qualifying periods are as follows:

Item

Disease

Qualifying period

1

Primary site lung cancer

15 years

2

Primary site skin cancer

15 years

3

Primary site cervical cancer

10 years

4

Primary site ovarian cancer

10 years

5

Primary site penile cancer

15 years

6

Primary site pancreatic cancer

10 years

7

Primary site thyroid cancer

10 years

8

Malignant mesothelioma

15 years

The expanded prescribed conditions apply only to veterans covered by the DRCA.  All service by ADF firefighters rendered on or after 1 July 2004, is covered under the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 2004 (MRCA).  Under the MRCA, there are no prescribed condition provisions.  As such, all claims for liability relating to service after 1 July 2004 must be assessed according to the factors set out in the Statements of Principles for the relevant condition where these have been determined by the Repatriation Medical Authority.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-22-declared-occupational-diseases/224-specific-types-service/2245-adf-firefighters

Last amended

Ch 23 Specific Diseases

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases

23.1 Psychiatric Conditions

Last amended: 7 November 2012

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases/231-psychiatric-conditions

23.1.1 Psychiatric assessments and unverified allegations re employment

Psychiatric and psychological examinations involve the client discussing their personal and employment history, and including his or her perceptions of circumstances relating to the origins of their symptoms. This means that the psychiatrist is often reliant only on the client's version of the circumstances, i.e. those prevailing prior to and up to the time of the development of the mental illness. In some cases, the client's recall of the circumstances cannot be confirmed by others or by available documentation and may even be seriously at odds with those available records.

Thus there is in some cases, potential for the psychiatrist's report on the origin of the illness to be based on fantasies generated by that illness itself.

Delegates should of course provide the examining psychiatrist with all evidence relating to the known circumstances, and if necessary incorporate this into a summarised 'briefing' on the case. Nevertheless, many psychologists and psychiatrists are guided by their clinical training to regard their patient's 'version of reality' as the critical issue for professional interaction and treatment. A report prepared from that professional standpoint may ignore or down-play what is independently known about alleged events or conditions. However, while this clinical approach may be helpful in professional psychiatric terms – i.e. coming to grips with the client's subjective distress and in facilitating treatment – this is not helpful for the purposes of determining liability. Liability can only be awarded on the basis of actual rather than perceived injuries.

Delegates should therefore read psychiatric reports with some care, to ensure that the account of circumstances relied upon by the psychologist is consistent with what has been independently verified, and if not, decide whether this is critical to the outcome.

Delegates need not accept medical reports based on false or unverifiable premises.

The Repatriation Commission (RC) has issued Guidelines for diagnosing, investigating, determining and assessing compensation claims for psychiatric conditions.  The Commission Guideline is available in the Reference Library.

The fee schedule for Psychiatrists for the preparation of reports for compensation claims is available on the internet at http://www.dva.gov.au/service_providers/Fee_schedules/Pages/psych.aspx

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases/231-psychiatric-conditions/2311-psychiatric-assessments-and-unverified-allegations-re-employment

23.1.2 Post Traumatic Stress Disorder cases

Post-traumatic stress disorder, by definition, is caused by a traumatic event. Although treated by RCG as a 'disease' for some purposes (i.e. in terms of 'contribution') the actual illness nevertheless has the character of a simple injury – i.e. the cause relates to a single traumatic event. The acceptance of liability therefore depends not only on diagnosis, but on the verified reality of the alleged trauma.

In general, Delegates should avoid sending clients alleging Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder for a psychiatric opinion unless and until the factual circumstances of the claim can be verified first. A psychiatrist in those circumstances can do no more than report whether the client exhibits symptoms which appear to meet the DSM-IV criteria. The psychiatrist, however, is logically unable to verify – i.e. bear personal witness – as to whether the alleged causative incident did indeed occur as described by the client. In that regard, the psychiatrist is dependent upon the client's narrative, which does not gain in veracity by being relayed to the Delegate via a professional psychiatrist rather than directly from the client.

Experience has shown that some clients may experience unnecessary distress upon rejection of a medical opinion which although supportive nevertheless uncritically accepts unverified allegations. Typically the client sees the inclusion of his/her alleged history of mental trauma within the report as a professional medical endorsement of the truth of his/her story. Furthermore, the Delegate's rejection may be seen as an unwarranted intrusion by a lay person into what is (incorrectly) perceived to be wholly a medical matter. The Delegate's explanation that the psychiatrist's professional expertise does not extend to 'witnessing' past events at which he/she was not present, is not usually well received.

For these reasons, it is advisable in PTSD cases to focus the client's attention on verifying the alleged trauma, i.e. the alleged causative event, BEFORE seeking to confirm the diagnosis.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases/231-psychiatric-conditions/2312-post-traumatic-stress-disorder-cases

23.2 Injury/Disease from Alleged Sexual Assault or Other Crime

Last amended: 10 April 2012

Injuries or diseases which are claimed as a consequence of alleged sexual assault or other crime require, as with any other case, a connection to service.  As with all claims, delegates should aim to make the determination accurately and quickly and be guided by equity, good conscience and the substantial merits of the case, without regard to technicalities (as per the requirements contained in subsection 72(a)).

It would not be unexpected (or unreasonable) to suggest that claims relating to sexual assault can often be made a substantial period of time after the alleged incident occurred, and in many cases no formal record of the incident will be available.  This is particularly true given such cases are generally denied by the other party.  It may therefore be necessary for the claimant  to provide a statement detailing the circumstances and history of the events in question.  However, it is imperative that delegates exercise a high degree of care and sensitivity when investigating claims for injuries or diseases resulting from sexual assault and other crime.  While delegates will often be required to ask for further evidence or seek clarification of a person's statement, the manner in which that information is requested must be as tactful as possible.  Naturally, cases such as this should be afforded the highest level of confidentiality (at all times adhering to the provisions of the Privacy Act 1988), and should be prioritised accordingly.

A connection to a person's service will be more quickly established where the incident in question was reported at some point to the ADF, usually a commanding officer or another person in a position of authority.  It may also be a member of the medical staff, a chaplain or member of the psychology service.  The current Defence policy on management and reporting of sexual offences can be accessed via the following link: http://www.defence.gov.au/fr/policy/GP35_04.pdf

Any reports which may have been made to the police in relation to the incident(s) in question, might also assist in determining whether there is a causal connection between the alleged sexual assault (or other crime) and the claimant's service.

The incident may also have been reported or discussed with fellow ADF members and in those situations, the obtaining of witness statements would be appropriate.

Upon receiving the claim, the delegate should immediately request information from the ADF via the Single Access Mechanism (SAM) team and ensure that any requests include relevant documents from both the member's psychiatric files (which are included as part of their medical file) and psychological files (which are documented separately).  A review of the claimant's personnel records would also be appropriate to determine if they reported the alleged misconduct at any stage.

When requesting the information, it may be necessary to forward details from the claimant's own statement – such as dates and relevant events – through SAM to Defence for investigation.

It is also important that special note be taken of the date of the alleged incident as it is possible that this date will determine which Act (SRCA or MRCA) is applicable to the claim.

As mentioned previously, delegates should be aware that there will not always be clear, documented evidence to verify the circumstances of a claimed sexual assault.  However, if the delegate is satisfied that the alleged incident(s) arose out of or in the course of their ADF employment and there is sufficient medical evidence to indicate that, on the balance of probabilities, the incident has contributed to the condition then the claim may be accepted.  Delegates will need to assess all cases based on the totality of the evidence available to them.

Given the sensitive nature of cases involving sexual assault, any decisions which are being issued should also be reviewed at the Team Leader level (at a minimum) prior to determining the claim.

Delegates are also encouraged to attend the “Managing Sensitive Conversations workshop” as an opportunity to develop their skills when considering similar claims in the future.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases/232-injurydisease-alleged-sexual-assault-or-other-crime

23.3 Diseases caused by Asbestos Exposure

Diseases such as Lung Cancer or Mesothelioma caused by asbestos are listed as 7(1) declared diseases. As such s7(1) operates if it is shown that the claimant was exposed to asbestos during their service with the ADF. In cases involving ill-health as a result of exposure to asbestos, it is important to establish whether it is likely that the employee was exposed to asbestos in the course of duty.

Claims relating to asbestos exposure where the claimant has served on certain RAN vessels

It has previously been required that, where any claimant contended exposure to asbestos in the course of service, delegates were required to seek advice confirming the exposure through the Defence Single Access Mechanism (SAM). As part of the subsequent investigation, claimants have been required to complete a questionnaire. This process is often a lengthy one.

The Repatriation and Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commissions have approved an approach whereby for certain claims relating to asbestos exposure, it is no longer necessary to seek case-by-case confirmation of asbestos exposure. This applies where the claimant served on board any of the Royal Australian Navy (RAN) ships listed below between 1 January 1940 and 30 June 2004.

This list has been provided by the Department of Defence and represents a comprehensive list of ships on board which members may have been exposed to asbestos during the above period. This policy change applies equally to members of all armed services, i.e. including where an Army or Air Force member served aboard a listed ship.

However, in relation to any claim which relates to service other than on board any of the listed vessels during the relevant period, the previous policy must still be followed, and a request for confirmation should still be sought via Defence SAM.

While this policy removes the need to seek confirmation of asbestos exposure in relation to certain claims, it does not allow a decision-maker to presume that a condition is service-related. All the normal legislative requirements must still be met in relation to establishing a connection to service.

The end date of 30 June 2004 reflects the last date that this type of service is covered under the DRCA.  Service in the listed RAN ships beyond this date is subject to an asbestos policy under the MRCA, which can be found here.

No additional confirmation of exposure to asbestos where the claim is for an asbestos-related condition connected to service aboard any of the vessels listed below, where that service was rendered between 1 January 1940 and 30 June 2004. Please note that, where a date range ending with ‘present’ or ‘current’ is given, this reflects only the fact that at the time when the list was provided by the Department of Defence, the vessel was still in RAN service.  The last relevant date of service for the purposes of this policy remains 30 June 2004.

Further to this, the RAN follows a tradition whereby should a ship be decommissioned its name may be used on subsequent ships.  Members tend to refer to the ship without making distinctions as to its commissioning date.  So, although a client may have technically served on HMAS Melbourne II or HMAS Melbourne III they would likely consider that they served on the HMAS Melbourne and not make such a distinction clear in their claim.  The claimant's date of service will indicate which iteration of the ship they served on.

  • HMAS Acute (1969-1983)
  • HMAS Adelaide I (1922-1946)
  • HMAS Adelaide II (1980 – 2008)
  • HMAS Adroit (1968-1994)
  • HMAS Advance (1968- 1988)
  • HMAS Aitape (1967-1975)
  • HMAS Anzac I (1951-1974)
  • HMAS Anzac II(1996  - current)
  • HMAS Archer (1968 -1973)
  • HMAS Ardent (1968-1994)
  • HMAS Arrow (1968 -1974)
  • HMAS Arunta I (1942 – 1968)
  • HMAS Arunta II(1998 – current)
  • HMAS Assail (1968 – 1985)
  • HMAS Attack (1967- 1985)
  • HMAS Aware (1968 – 1993)
  • HMAS Balikpapan (1974- 2012)
  • MSA Bandicoot (1991-2010)
  • HMAS Bandolier (1968 – 1973)
  • HMAS Banks (1960 – 1995)
  • HMAS Barbette (1968 – 1985)
  • HMAS Barcoo (1944- 1963)
  • HMAS Barricade (1968 – 1982)
  • HMAS Barwon (1945 – 1962)
  • HMAS Bass (1960- 1994)
  • HMAS Bataan (1945 1958)
  • HMAS Bathurst (1940 – 1948)
  • HMAS Bayonet (1969 – 1988)
  • HMAS Benalla I 1943- 1958)
  • HMAS Benalla II (1990 – current)
  • HMAS Bendigo I (1941 – 1947)
  • HMAS Bendigo II (1983 – 2006)
  • MSA Bermagui (1994 – 2000)
  • HMAS Betano (1974 – 2012)
  • HMAS Bingera (1940 – 1946)
  • HMAS Black snake (1944- 1945)
  • HMAS Bombard (1968 – 1983)
  • HMAS Boonaroo (1967- 1967)
  • HMAS Bowen (1942 – 1956)
  • HMAS Brisbane II (1967 – 2001)
  • MSA Brolga (1988 – 2002)
  • HMAS Broome I (1942- 1946)
  • HMAS Brunei (1971 – 2014)
  • HMAS Buccaneer (1969- 1985)
  • HMAS Buna (1973-1974
  • HMAS Bunbury I (1942-1961)
  • HMAS Bunbury II (1984- 2005)
  • HMAS Bundaberg I (1942- 1961)
  • HMAS Bungaree (1940 – 1946)
  • HMAS Burdekin (1944 – 1946)
  • HMAS Burnie (1941 – 1946)
  • HMAS Cairns (1942 – 1946)
  • HMAS Canberra II (1981- 2005)
  • HMAS Cape Leeuwin (1943 – 1945)
  • HMAS Carroo (1942 – 1946)
  • MSA Carole-S (1993 – 1994)
  • HMAS Castlemaine (1942 – 1945)
  • HMAS Cessnock I (1942 – 1947)
  • HMAS Cessnock II (1983 – 2005)
  • HMAS Colac (1942 – 1983)
  • HMAS Collins (1996 – present)
  • HMAS Condamine (1945 – 1962)
  • HMAS Cook (1980 – 1990)
  • HMAS Cootamundra (1943 – 1962)
  • HMAS Cowra (1943 – 1961)
  • HMAS Culgoa (1945 – 1962)
  • HMAS Curlew (1962 – 1991)
  • HMAS Darwin (1984 – present)
  • HMAS Dechaineux (2001 – present)
  • HMAS Deloraine (1941 – 1956)
  • HMAS Derwent (1964 – 1994)
  • HMAS Diamantina I (1945 – 1981)
  • HMAS Diamantina II (2002 – present)
  • HMAS Dubbo I (1942 – 1958)
  • HMAS Dubbo II (1984 – 2006)
  • HMAS Duchess (1964 – 1977)
  • HMAS Echuca (1942- 1952)
  • HMAS Farncomb (1998 – present)
  • HMAS Falie (1940 – 1946)
  • HMAS Flinders (1973 – 1998)
  • HMAS Forceful (1942 – 1943)
  • HMAS Fremantle I (1943 – 1961)
  • HMAS Fremantle II (1980 – 2006)
  • HMAS Gascoyne I (1946 – 1966)
  • HMAS Gascoyne II (2001 – present)
  • HMAS Gawler I (1942 – 1946)
  • HMAS Gawler II (1983 – 2006)
  • HMAS Gayundah (1944 – 1981)
  • HMAS Geelong I (1942 – 1944)
  • HMAS Geelong II (1984 – 2006)
  • HMAS Geraldton I (1942 – 1946)
  • HMAS Geraldton II (1983 – 2006)
  • HMAS Gladstone I (1943 – 1956)
  • HMAS Gladstone II (1984 – 2007)
  • HMAS Glenelg I (1942 – 1957)
  • HMAS Goorangai (1939 – 1940)
  • HMAS Goulburn (1941 – 1947)
  • HMAS Gull (1962 – 1972)
  • HMAS Gunbar (1940 – 1946)
  • HMAS Gympie (1942 – 1961)
  • HMAS Hawk I (1940 – 1945)
  • HMAS Hawk II (1962 – 1976)
  • HMAS Hawkesbury I (1944 – 1955)
  • HMAS Hawkesbury II (2000 – present)
  • HMAS HDML 1347 ( 1945 – 1946)
  • HMAS Heros (1940 – 1942, 1943 – 1947)
  • HMAS Hobart II (1965- 2000)
  • HMAS Horsham (1942 – 1961)
  • HMAS Huon (1999 – Present)
  • HMAS Ibis (1962 – 1984)
  • HMAS Inverell (1942 – 1952)
  • HMAS Ipswich I (1942 – 1946)
  • HMAS Ipswich II (1982 – 2007)
  • HMAS Jeparit (1969 – 1971)
  • HMAS Jervis bay I (1977 – 1996)
  • HMAS Jervis Bay II (1999 – 2001)
  • HMAS Junee (1944 – 1958)
  • HMAS Kalgoorlie (1942 – 1946)
  • HMAS Kangaroo (1940 – 1955)
  • HMAS Kanimbla I (1943 – 1949)
  • HMAS Kanimbla II (1994 – 2011)
  • HMAS Kapunda (1942 – 1961)
  • HMAS Kara Kara (1941 – 1972)
  • HMAS Katoomba (1940 – 1957)
  • HMAS Kiama (1942 – 1952)
  • HMAS Kimbla (1956 – 1985)
  • HMAS King bay (1940 – 1946)
  • HMAS Kookaburra (1939 – 1958)
  • HMAS Koopa (1942 – 1947)
  • MSA Koraaga (1989 – 200)
  • HMAS Kuru (1941 – 1943)
  • HMAS Kuttabul (1940 – 1942)
  • HMAS Labuan I (1946 – 1955)
  • HMAS Labuan II (1973 – 2014)
  • HMAS Lachlan (1945 – 1949)
  • HMAS Ladava (1968 – 1975)
  • HMAS Lae I (1946-1955)
  • HMAS Lae II (1968 – 1975)
  • HMAS Latrobe (1942 – 1956)
  • HMAS Launceston I (1942 – 1946)
  • HMAS Launceston II ( 1982 – 2006)
  • HMAS Leeuwin (2000 – present)
  • HMAS Lismore (1941 – 1956)
  • HMAS Lithgow (1941 – 1956)
  • HMAS LST 3008 (1946 – 1950)
  • HMAS LST 3014 (1946 – 1950)
  • HMAS LST 3022 (1946 – 1950)
  • HMAS Macquarie (1945 – 1962)
  • HMAS Madang (1968 – 1975)
  • HMAS Manoora I (1939 – 1947)
  • HMAS Manoora II (1994 – 2011)
  • HMAS Maroubra (1942 – 1943)
  • HMAS Maryborough I (1941- 1947)
  • HMAS Matafele (1943 – 1944)
  • HMAS Mavie (1941 – 1942)
  • HMAS Medea (1942 – 1945)
  • HMAS Melbourne II (1955 – 1982)
  • HMAS Melbourne III (1992 – present)
  • HMAS Melville (2000 – present)
  • HMAS Mercedes (1942 – 1945)
  • Merkur (1942 – 1949)
  • HMAS Mermaid (1989 – present)
  • HMAS Mildura (1941 – 1956)
  • HMAS ML 827 (1943- 1944)
  • HMAS Mombah (1940 -1948)
  • HMAS Moresby II (1964 – 1997)
  • HMAS Murchison (1945 – 1962)
  • HMAS Nambucca (1940 – 1943)
  • HMAS Napier (1940 – 1945)
  • HMAS Nepal (1942 – 1945)
  • HMAS Nestor (1941 – 1942)
  • HMAS Newcastle  (1994 – present)
  • HMAS Nizam (1941 – 1945)
  • HMAS Norman I (1941 – 1945)
  • HMAS Norman II (2000 – present)
  • HMAS Onslow (1969 – 1999)
  • HMAS Orion (1977 – 1997)
  • HMAS Otama (1978 – 1999
  • HMAS Otway II (1968 – 1994)
  • HMAS Ovens (1969 – 1995)
  • HMAS Oxley II (1967 – 1992)
  • HMAS Paluma II (1941 – 1945)
  • HMAS Paluma III (1946 – 1973)
  • HMAS Paluma IV (1989 – Present)
  • HMAS Parkes (1944 – 1957)
  • HMAS Parramatta II (1940 – 1941)
  • HMAS Parramatta III (1961 – 1991)
  • HMAS Patricia Cam (1942 – 1943)
  • HMAS Perth II (1965 – 1999)
  • HMAS Ping Wo (1942 – 1946)
  • HMAS Pirie (1942 – 1946)
  • HMAS Polaris (1942 – 1945)
  • HMAS Porpoise (1973 – 1989)
  • HMAS Poyang (1942 – 1946)
  • HMAS Protector II (1990 – 1998)
  • HMAS Quadrant (1945-1957)
  • HMAS Quality (1942-1946)
  • HMAS Queenborough (1945-1972)
  • HMAS Quiberon (1942-1964)
  • HMAS Quickmatch (1942-1963)
  • HMAS Rankin (2003 – Present)
  • ASRV Remora (1995 – 2006)
  • HMAS Reserve (1943 – 1961)
  • HMAS Rockhampton (1942 – 1961)
  • Rona (1943 – 1946)
  • HMAS Rushcutter (1986 – 2001)
  • HMAS Salamaua (1973 – 1974)
  • HMAS Samarai (1968 – 1975)
  • HMAS Samuel Benbow (1940 – 1946)
  • HMAS Seal (1968 – 1988)
  • HMAS Sheean (2000 – Present)
  • HMAS Shepparton I (1943 – 1958)
  • HMAS Shepparton II (1990 – Present)
  • HMAS Shoalhaven (1945  - 1962)
  • HMAS Shoalwater (1987 – 2001)
  • HMAS Shropshire (1943 – 1949)
  • HMAS Sleuth (1940-1945)
  • HMAS Snipe (1962 – 1983)
  • HMAS Stalwart (1966 – 1989)
  • HMAS Stawell (1943- 1952)
  • HMAS Steady Hour (1941 – 1945)
  • HMAS Stella (1942- 1945)
  • HMAS Strahan (1944 – 1961)
  • HMAS Stuart I (1933 – 1946)
  • HMAS Stuart II (1963 – 1991)
  • HMAS Stuart III (2002 – Present)
  • HMAS St Giles (1940 – 1946)
  • HMAS Success (1986 – present)
  • HMAS Supply (1962 – 1985)
  • HMAS Swan II (1937- 1964)
  • HMAS Swan III (1970 – 1996)
  • HMAS Sydney III (1948 – 1973)
  • HMAS Sydney IV (1983 – 2015)
  • TRV Tailor (1971 – 1988)
  • DT Tammar (1984 – 1998)
  • HMAS Tamworth (1942 – 1946)
  • HMAS Tarakan I (1946 – 1954)
  • HMAS Tarakan II (1973 – 2014)
  • HMAS Teal (1962 – 1979)
  • HMAS Terka (1940 – 1945)
  • Telopea (crane stores lighter) (1972 – 1997)
  • HMAS Terka (1940 – 1945)
  • HMAS Tobruk I (1950 -1972)
  • HMAS Tobruk II (1981 – 2015)
  • HMAS Toowoomba I (1941 – 1946)
  • HMAS Torrens II (1971 – 1998)
  • HMAS Townsville I (1941 – 1956)
  • HMAS Townsville II (1981 – 2007)
  • TRV Trevally (1970 – 1988)
  • TRV Tuna (1970 – 1988)
  • HMAS Uralba (1942 – 1945)
  • HMAS Vampire I (1933 – 1942)
  • HMAS Vampire II (1959 – 1985)
  • HMAS Vendetta I (1933 – 1945)
  • HMAS Vendetta II (1958 – 1979)
  • HMAS Vengeance (1952 – 1955)
  • HMAS Vigilant (1940 – 1945)
  • HMAS Voyager I (1933 – 1942)
  • HMAS Voyager II (1957 – 1964)
  • HMAS Wagga (1942 – 1962)
  • Wallaby (1983 – 1997)
  • HMAS Wallaroo (1942 – 1943)
  • MSA Wallaroo (1991- 2010)
  • HMAS Waree (1942 – 1946)
  • HMAS Waller (2001 – Present)
  • HMAS Warramunga I (1942 – 1963)
  • HMAS Warramunga (2001 – Present)
  • HMAS Warrego II (1940 – 1963)
  • Warrigal (1984 – 1997)
  • HMAS Warrnambool (1941 – 1947)
  • HMAS Warrnambool (1981 – 2005)
  • HMAS Wato (1941 – 1945)
  • Wattle (1972 – 1997)
  • HMAS Waterhen (1933 – 1941)
  • HMAS Westralia I (1939 – 1949)
  • HMAS Westralia II (1989 – 2006)
  • HMAS Wewak (1973 – 2012)
  • HMAS Whang Pu (1944 – 1946)
  • HMAS Whyalla I (1942 – 1947)
  • HMAS Whyalla II (1982 – 2005)
  • HMAS Wollongong I (1941 – 1946)
  • HMAS Wollongong II (1981 – 2005)
  • Wombat (1983 – 1997)
  • HMAS Wongala (1939 – 1944)
  • HMAS Woomera (1946 – 1960)
  • HMAS Wyatt Earp (1947 – 1951)
  • Wyulda (1984 – 1997)
  • HMAS Yandra (1940 – 1946)
  • HMAS Yarra II (1961 – 1985)
  • HMAS Yarra III (1961 – 1985)
  • HMAS Yarra IV ( 2003 – present)
  • STS Young Endeavour (1988  - Present)
  • HMAS Yunnam (1944- 1946)

 

Claims which do not relate to ADF service on relevant vessels between 1940 and 2004

Where a claimant has never served on one of the RAN vessels listed above during the relevant period, it is remains necessary for the claimant (or the dependant) to complete a statement setting out the circumstances in which asbestos exposure is contended to have occurred (including the names of any ships, bases or other Defence establishments etc), the relevant dates, the member's employment category or job description, and the extent and length of the claimed exposure.

The statement should accompany a Doctracker Research request stating that the request is for asbestos exposure and that the request is to be forwarded to the Defence Asbestos Litigation Cell. The member's statement can be emailed to SAM@dva.gov.au once a doctracker request has been submitted. The SAM teams will send the request to the Defence Asbestos Litigation Cell on behalf of DVA.

In cases where the member is deceased, and the surviving dependant has little knowledge of their partner's service, then a statement does not need to be submitted, but only a DocTracker Research Request. The Doctracker Research request should be sent to SAM, indicating that the member is deceased and include as much information as possible about the contended exposure in the free text notes area.  The request should also indicate that it should be sent to the Asbestos Litigation Cell.  Defence SAM will compile the required documentation and send it to the Asbestos Litigation Cell on behalf of DVA.

Once all the information is received and on the balance of probabilities the delegate is satisfied that the claimant was exposed to asbestos sometime during his/her ADF career, provided there is medical evidence indicating a diagnosis of a condition which can be caused by asbestos exposure, the claim must be accepted unless there is evidence to the contrary.

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases/233-diseases-caused-asbestos-exposure

Last amended

23.4 Chronic Fatigue Syndrome

Chronic Fatigue Syndrome (CFS) is a controversial diagnosis which relates to a cluster of symptoms, most often arising following a viral infection. It is assumed the condition is caused or at least triggered in some way by that viral infection, but this has not been conclusively demonstrated. CFS has several synonyms including 'Post Viral Fatigue Syndrome' and 'myalgic encephalitis'.

There is widespread agreement within the medical profession that there is no specific diagnostic test for CFS and that it does not represent a single specific disease. The diagnosis is one of exclusion i.e. by eliminating all other disorders which might produce similar symptoms. The cause of the condition is unknown and there is much disagreement about what it constitutes.

Claims for the contraction and aggravation of CFS need to be examined with great care. Regardless of other submissions, it is essential that specialist medical evidence be sought from a qualified immunologist or other specialist in the field.

Delegates have two readily available sources of reference available to them. These are the Defence Compensation Instruction (DCI) no.17 dated December 1997 and the VEA SOP 24/2003. Whilst DCIs are no longer legally current the guidance provided by DCI 17 is still accepted RCG policy and is preferred, in this case, to the SOP. The observation at para 18 of the DCI still holds i.e.:

It is most unlikely that claims for CFS, including its aggravation, will succeed unless it can be established that the causal infection has been contracted in the workplace and is clearly linked to an epidemic of the same infection...

Note that DCI 17 cited case law to support the view that acceptance of CFS aggravation claims should be examined with some care:

The case of Swanson and Comcare (1996) (No Q94/396) involved a claim that the employee's work environment (mainly the air conditioning and formaldehyde 'off gassing' from furniture) aggravated his CFS. His symptoms were non-specific, being stated as fatigue, difficulty concentrating, skin rashes, poor memory and abdominal pains.

The AAT affirmed, in unequivocal terms, Comcare's decision to reject liability. Its conclusions were reached after looking at medical evidence indicating that CFS is an unknown condition for which there are no diagnostic tests. Further, there was nothing to suggest that Mr Swanson was suffering from an organic disease.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases/234-chronic-fatigue-syndrome

23.5 Ross River Fever (and Related Diseases)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases/235-ross-river-fever-and-related-diseases

23.5.1 The nature of insect-vectored and environmental diseases

The Ross River Virus (RRV) and Barmah Forrest Virus (BFV), are related pathogens which are endemic over wide areas of Australia. These diseases are transmitted by mosquitoes, thus are a feature of the general environment, and attack members of the Australian community generally. Neither of these diseases are, of their nature, employment-specific (i.e. specific to a particular employment in the way that silicosis is a disease confined primarily to underground miners).

For acceptance of liability in relation to a claim for either of these diseases, the Delegate would have to be satisfied, on the balance of probabilities (Note: not merely a possibility) that the infected mosquito bit the client during hours of duty and not at some other time. Demonstration of such a probability is, frankly, likely to be difficult for clients. In the case of Re Tully and Comcare (1996) the AAT rejected the claim of an airport fireman at Coolangatta, although he worked near a mosquito-infested pond of water. The Tribunal noted, among other factors, the incidence of mosquitoes near his residence, the nature of his recreational activities and that he had a greater exposure to mosquito bites while off duty.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases/235-ross-river-fever-and-related-diseases/2351-nature-insect-vectored-and-environmental-diseases

23.5.2 Is the ADF posting cycle relevant to liability?

ADF members are subject to posting cycles which may transfer their place of residence and work from an area in Australia where Ross River or Barmah Forrest virus is absent, to a place where it is endemic. It is common for clients claiming compensation for these illnesses to assert that they would not have been residing in an area where the disease is endemic, had it not been for their employment. However, S7(2) deals with diseases endemic in a community thus:

2)Where an employee contracts a disease, any employment in which he or she was engaged by the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation at any time before the symptoms of the disease first become apparent shall, unless the contrary is established, be taken for the purposes of this Act, to have contributed in a material degree to the contraction of the disease if the incidence of the disease among persons who have engaged in that employment is significantly greater than the incidence among persons who have engaged in other employment in the place where the employee is ordinarily employed.

The key part of this subsection is: '... if the incidence of the disease among persons who have engaged in that employment is significantly greater than the incidence among persons who have engaged in other employment in the place where the employee is ordinarily employed.'

Firstly, the place where the person was posted at the time of the infection, is the 'place where the employee is ordinarily employed', regardless of the fact that a member may be posted several times during an ADF career.

Naturally this relates to postings, not temporary transfers for a course etc. or deployments into field exercises within an Australia: see below for discussion of this circumstance.

Secondly, the Act requires the incidence of disease to be higher for the employee's employment type, than it is for other workers performing other work but in the same area. This means that the client must demonstrate that the general environmental risk of infection is greater for an ADF member of his/her work stream than for a member of the general population.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases/235-ross-river-fever-and-related-diseases/2352-adf-posting-cycle-relevant-liability

23.5.3 Conclusion - Posting to RRF endemic areas not an influence on liability

Therefore, the Act negates any assertion that merely being required to reside in an area where the disease is endemic, represents a nexus with employment. Compensation is not payable on the basis of place of residence at the time of infection. The 'off duty' hours of a member residing full time (i.e. posted, for the time being) in a particular area do not attract compensation cover. The client must instead demonstrate that the nature of their employment made their particular employment group more vulnerable to infection than other sorts of employment conducted in the same area. Delegates should seek official statistics on infection rates (available from ADF Health and from the relevant State or Territory Health Departments) before accepting such any such assertion.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases/235-ross-river-fever-and-related-diseases/2353-conclusion-posting-rrf-endemic-areas-not-influence-liability

23.5.4 RRF etc. where in a temporary workplace (i.e. field exercise etc)

Note: however, liability can and should be found in cases where an ADF member is posted to (residing at) a location where neither Ross River nor Barmah Forrest viruses are known, but is subsequently required to attend a temporary work place (i.e. a course, a field exercise, a camp etc.) in an area where the disease is endemic. In that circumstance, the doctrine of coverage during off-duty periods ('interval in an overall period of employment' – see part 16.10) applies and infection with Ross River Fever should be regarded as incidental to that whole overall temporary period of employment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases/235-ross-river-fever-and-related-diseases/2354-rrf-etc-where-temporary-workplace-ie-field-exercise-etc

23.6 Hearing Loss

23.6 Hearing Loss

In this section

23.6.1  Liability for hearing loss

23.6.2  Date of injury for diseases and injuries

23.6.3  Investigation of claims

23.6.4  Claims under predecessor Acts

23.6.5  Claims with any period of service after 1 July 2004

23.6.6  Hearing loss case examples

 

There are two main types of deafness resulting from workplace exposure:

Noise induced or sensorineural hearing loss (SNHL) usually occurs after a period of extended exposure to noise. Examples include prolonged exposure to loud noises like aircraft engines or gunfire. Audiograms will reveal higher level frequencies are generally affected first then eventually the lower level frequencies.

Noise induced hearing loss is generally assessed under the disease provisions of the DRCA.

Noise or acoustic trauma, can occur if a person is exposed to an intense or explosive sound. Audiogram readings could show a high or low frequency loss, or an across all frequency loss.

If hearing loss is caused by a specific incident (for example, barotrauma or head injury), it should be treated as an injury. This should be supported by medical evidence stating when the incident occurred.

There are of course other medical conditions or injuries that can result in hearing loss. Normal investigation procedures would be followed during examination of claims based on those conditions or incidents.

 

23.6.1 Liability for hearing loss

In December 2017 the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (Commission) agreed to a policy review for noise induced hearing loss which would align, where possible, the policy in place for claiming and assessing under DRCA and VEA/MRCA.

Previously, the policy approach was that deterioration in hearing loss subsequent to cessation of military employment is non-compensable. This was based on previous advice that once a person is removed from noise exposure (in Commonwealth employment), any damage previously done by noise trauma would not get any worse. This is no longer the policy.

Under the VEA and MRCA streamlining process, it is recognised that on the balance of probabilities all military personnel will meet the requirements of at least one of the Statement of Principles factors for sensorineural hearing loss. The same can also be said of claimants under DRCA, that in their military service they would have experienced conditions likely to cause hearing loss.

As such, from May 2018, the delegate may accept a claim for any hearing loss that is not associated with age-related hearing loss, and provided there is evidence of relevant service and exposure or trauma. There is no requirement to further investigate or apportion any contributory hearing loss to factors other than age-related hearing loss.  

The Commission supports the view that where a diagnosis of SNHL is confirmed the hearing loss can be accepted as service related.  Practically, this reflects an assumption that there will be a material/significant contribution from military service to the development of SNHL (disease) in the absence of contradictory evidence.  However, further investigation would be required if there is significant evidence of other long-term exposure to conditions that is likely to cause hearing loss (e.g. prior- or post-service employment in construction).

 

23.6.2 Date of injury for diseases and injuries

Diseases

When hearing loss is attributed to extended exposure to excessive noise, as is the case for noise induced or sensorineural hearing loss, it should be treated as a disease. Under s7(4) of the DRCA, the date of injury for diseases is:

For the purposes of this Act, an employee shall be taken to have sustained an injury, being a disease, or an aggravation of a disease, on the day when:

(a) the employee first sought medical treatment for the disease, or aggravation; or

(b) the disease or aggravation resulted in the death of the employee or first resulted in the incapacity for work, or impairment of the employee;

whichever happens first.

Given the nature of hearing loss, there will generally be no need to consider death. Therefore, a delegate should establish when a person:

1.      first sought medical treatment for the hearing loss,

2.      was first incapacitated for work, or

3.      was first impaired by their hearing loss.

Delegates should not use date of discharge as the date of injury.  This was confirmed by the Federal Court in the case of Comcare v Kemp [2020] FCA 865 (19 June 2020), which found that s 7(4) did not allow for the date of injury to be deemed as the last possible date of exposure as a matter of course.

In addition to this, there is no legislative or policy rationale for using the date of enlistment as the date of injury for hearing loss claims.

What is medical treatment?

For the purposes of determining the date of disease for hearing loss claims, medical treatment may include:

-          hearing assessments (such as external audiograms),

-          as well as consultations with doctors which are specifically related to the hearing loss and where treatment is provided to the client.

However, a person is not ‘[seeking] medical treatment for the disease’ by virtue of attending their annual ADF medical examination.  Furthermore, delegates should note that even where a person’s file shows evidence of loss on the annual medical examination or an ADF-conducted audiogram, medical advice is that such audiograms do not meet the appropriate standards for a diagnosis of hearing loss. As such, service audiograms should not be relied upon in order to confirm a service connection or show any degree of hearing loss.  This same approach should be taken to ‘whisper test’ results or other unofficial calculations of damage to a person’s hearing

The delegate should only accept evidence of hearing loss as shown by a reputable audiology service, external from Defence, which has performed ‘bone conduction’ studies.  This audiological testing could then be used as the date of first medical treatment, if there is no prior evidence of impairment or incapacity for work.

What is impairment?

Subsection 4(1) defines impairment as ‘the loss, the loss of the use, or the damage or malfunction, of any part of the body or of any bodily system or function or part of such system or function’.  An example might be a member who presents to a medical officer complaining of loss of hearing, which is subsequently confirmed through an external audiogram to be SNHL.  While the later external audiogram could be chosen as date of injury, it would open to the delegate to use the date of the presentation to the medical officer as the date that the member was impaired by their hearing loss.

Injury

In the case of noise or acoustic trauma, the appropriate date is the date when the event causing the injury or aggravation occurred.  Delegates should note that the DRCA has no requirement for a minimum decibel shift to have occurred in order for liability to be accepted.

 

23.6.3 Investigation of claims

The investigation of hearing loss claims should establish what level of an identified hearing loss is noise-induced, less the level of age-related hearing loss. There is no longer a requirement to request a Hearing Loss Supporting Statement to determine any potential hearing loss before or after service.

Hearing Tests

Under the DRCA, there is no minimum decibel shift required before liability can be accepted. This is one of the areas of differentiation between the DRCA and VEA/MRCA which are bound by the SoPs.

Hearing tests should usually show that there is a permanent shift to a hearing threshold of 25 decibels (db) or more at 500, 1000, 1500, 2000, 3000, 4000 or 6000 Hz.  However, this threshold is not a requirement under the DRCA and would not hold up to reconsideration or review if the claim was rejected on this basis. 

Delegates should rely on a reputable audiology tests to determine hearing loss has occurred.  These will allow an audiologist or ENT specialist to provide a diagnosis relating to hearing loss.

Where hearing tests already exist

Medical advice is that service audiograms may not meet appropriate standards for the diagnosis of hearing loss. This is due to the fact that bone conduction, which enables the differentiation of the type of hearing loss, is rarely available.  In addition, environmental conditions are not assured; proper hearing tests must be performed in a controlled environment and without noise exposure 24 hours prior. Therefore, service audiograms should not be relied on in order to show any degree of hearing loss.  This same approach should be taken to ‘whisper test’ results or other unofficial calculations of damage to a person’s hearing.

Where an up-to-date audiogram, which has performed bone conduction, already exists, and a client is willing to use it for the purposes of their liability claim and compensation assessment, then the pre-existing one may be used.

However, in all cases it is recommended that delegates refer claimants to Australian Hearing, or other reputable audiology services, to conduct up-to-date and accurate audiograms to assess the level of compensable hearing loss. Early assessment at this stage of a person’s claim process would be beneficial in determining later compensation and support assessments.

Audiology referrals

The services of a reputable audiology service should also be used when independent medical evidence regarding hearing loss claims is required. Within ISH, there is a standard letter package for use when referring claimants for assessment.

These providers have the expertise to differentiate between noise-induced and age-related hearing loss.

 

23.6.4 Claims under predecessor Acts

Under the 1930 and 1971 Acts, liability claims must meet the relevant legislative tests of causation (CLIK 21.3).

Notice and claim requirements

The DRCA and its predecessor Acts require an employee to give notice in writing of an injury or loss of property as soon as practicable after the employee becomes aware of the injury and state that the Act does not apply in relation to the injury or loss if this requirement is not met.

In relation to all hearing loss claims, delegates may consider that proper notice has been given. Given what is known about the nature of service and hearing loss, the Commonwealth is not prejudiced by a late notice.

Therefore, delegates must not automatically reject a claim for hearing loss that has been lodged under DRCA or its predecessor Acts.

 

23.6.5 Claims with any period of service post 1 July 2004

Where hearing loss may relate to eligible service under the DRCA as well as defence service under the MRCA, then the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation (Consequential and Transitional Provisions) Act 2004 provide rules which govern the interaction of the two Acts (CLIK Chapter 12). The intention is that, where applicable, transitional claims should be brought under MRCA. 

In the case of hearing loss claims, where a client has both DRCA and MRCA service, a reasonable assumption can usually be made that MRCA service has materially contributed to the client’s hearing loss. As such, delegates are encouraged to take into account the totality of service and apply the transitional provisions to assess the claim under MRCA. This will have a more beneficial outcome for the client during the assessment of compensation payments.

 

23.6.6 Hearing loss case examples

Example 1

Mr Smith joined the RAAF in 1990 and separated from the ADF in 2007 to look after his elderly parents.  Throughout his career he was frequently exposed to aircraft, machinery and equipment noise and vibration in bases within Australia.  Mr Smith never deployed overseas and in 2019 Mr Smith made a claim with DVA for hearing loss.  His medical documents on file contain a number of service audiograms showing some hearing loss before 2004. Mr Smith contends that the hearing exposure throughout his service contributed to his condition.  Due to contribution from service before and on or after 1 July 2004, the transitional provisions are applied and a 'date of onset' should be determined as per the MRCA. As per the policy, these service audiograms are not used by the delegate to determine date of onset (date of injury under the DRCA). Upon the receipt of an up-to-date audiogram confirming SNHL and that a BOP SOP factor was met, the claim was accepted under MRCA.  The date of onset chosen by the delegate is the date of the up-to-date audiogram.

 

Example 2

Ms White joined the Army in 1970 and separated from the ADF in 1989.  In 1987 she suffered acoustic trauma due to an explosion during a training exercise This resulted in Ms White being referred to an Ear, Nose and Throat specialist for a hearing assessment.  Ms White claimed with DVA in 2019 for hearing loss after a second career as a HR manager at a recruitment company.  On review of Ms White’s medical file, the tests conducted by the ENT specialist are uncovered and it is shown that Ms White suffered hearing loss in 1987.  As the claim relates to an injury, not a disease, the date of injury is the date of the explosion at the training exercise.  Ms White’s claim is assessed and determined under the 1971 Act by the delegate.

Example 3

Mr Blanche joined the RAN in 1990 and separated from the ADF in 2001 to pursue his interest in landscape painting. Throughout his career Mr Blanche was frequently exposed to high levels of noise from onboard machinery, ship engines, and aircraft.  Mr Blanche claims with DVA in 2019 for hearing loss.  Mr Blanche’s medical file does not contain any indication of hearing loss and Mr Blanche is sent to a reputable audiology service for a hearing assessment.  The audiogram confirms SNHL and a significant level of hearing loss that is unrelated to Mr Blanche’s age.  The claim is assessed and determined under the DRCA.  The date of injury is set as 2019 as there are is no previous evidence of incapacity for work or impairment of the employee from SNHL before this date.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-23-specific-diseases/236-hearing-loss

Last amended

Ch 24 Aggravations and Sequelae in Disease Cases

The distinction between aggravations and sequelae has been discussed at 10.6 and 10.7, though specifically in relation to cases of physical injury as opposed to disease.

Naturally, aggravations and sequelae apply also to disease cases.

There is little difference between the investigation of aggravation or sequelae cases regardless of whether the primary condition was an injury or a disease. All aggravation cases require consideration of both the medical evidence and the circumstances. However, in sequelae cases, (i.e. where the condition has either progressed or spontaneously transformed without further workplace influence), the medical evidence is the primary consideration.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-24-aggravations-and-sequelae-disease-cases

24.1 Aggravations and Sequelae on or after 1 July 2004

It should be noted, though, that aggravations that occur on or after 1 July 2004 as a result of MRCA service must be determined under the MRCA only, and not the SRCA.

This is also the case where the condition was aggravated by both MRCA and SRCA service, as the MRCA applies to aggravations that occur on or after 1 July 2004 as a result of service either on or after 1 July 2004 or before and on or after 1 July 2004. This also applies to injuries or diseases where there is a material contribution to a pre-existing injury or disease.

For example, a member has diabetes which has been accepted under the SRCA. In September 2004 he aggravates the condition as a result of a period of service from May 2004 through to September 2004. Therefore:

  • The condition is pre-existing and has been accepted under the SRCA;
  • The condition is aggravated after 1 July 2004;
  • The aggravation is a result of service before and on and after 1 July 2004.

As such, only the MRCA will apply to the aggravation. Noting that the original condition will remain under the SRCA.

Sequelae conditions arising on or after 1 July 2004 may be accepted under either the SRCA or the MRCA depending on whether there was any contribution by MRCA service. Naturally if the member has discharged prior to 1 July 2004, or there was no contribution by MRCA service the MRCA will not be relevant.

For example, a member develops osteoarthritis of the right knee as a result of a previous injury to that knee, which has been accepted under the SRCA. The medical opinion indicates that the OA of the R knee is only as a result of service prior to 1 July 2004. Therefore, OA of the R knee will also be accepted under the SRCA only.

However, if the OA of the R knee is not just as a result of the pre-existing injury, but also as a result of MRCA service, the before, and or after rule applies. As a result, the condition, OA of the R knee, will be determined under the MRCA only.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-24-aggravations-and-sequelae-disease-cases/241-aggravations-and-sequelae-or-after-1-july-2004

Ch 25 Exclusions From Liability

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability

25.1 Reasonable Disciplinary Action

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/251-reasonable-disciplinary-action

25.1.1 Injuries Arising from Reasonable Disciplinary Action

This exclusion was amended to 'reasonable administrative action' by the SRCOLA 2007 (effective 13 April 2007). The amendment only applies where the date of onset of a disease is on/after 13 April 2007. The following sections outline the exclusion as it stands for SRCA claims where date of injury/disease is pre 13 April 2007.

Section 4(2) of the SRCA, in defining the term 'injury' for purposes of the Act, states:

...does not include such disease, injury or aggravation suffered by an employee as a result of reasonable disciplinary action taken against the employee or failure by the employee to obtain a promotion, transfer or benefit in connection with his or her employment...

This section therefore deals with compensation cases which arise out of disciplinary action. See Chapter 26 for cases arising out of failure to obtain benefit, promotion, transfer etc.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/251-reasonable-disciplinary-action/2511-injuries-arising-reasonable-disciplinary-action

25.1.2 What evidence is required to determine this exclusion?

Cooper J in Chenhall v Comcare (1992) identified that it would be necessary in each case to collect evidence to answer the following questions:

  • What discipline or rules of conduct apply to the member?
  • In what circumstances can the Defence Force as an employer take action of a disciplinary nature to enforce the discipline or rules of conduct against a member?
  • What type of action may the Defence Force take against the member if the circumstances giving occasion to the taking of disciplinary action exist?

The conduct of the member must be tested against this evidence and not by reference to general notions of good order and control of Defence Force personnel.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/251-reasonable-disciplinary-action/2512-what-evidence-required-determine-exclusion

25.1.3 What is 'reasonable disciplinary action'?

The Concise Oxford Dictionary includes the following relevant definitions:

disciplinary ad of, promoting, or enforcing discipline.

discipline n. 1a control or order exercised over people or animals, esp. children, prisoners, military personnel, church members, etc.1b the system of rules used to maintain this control 4 punishment.

action n. 1 the fact or process of doing or acting.

Case law relating to 'reasonable disciplinary action' has evolved on the basis of mainly civilian cases and applies an understanding of the term current in a relatively open and liberal civil society. As a result this exclusion is applied in a narrower manner than the above dictionary definition might indicate.

Consequently, Delegates are reminded that 'reasonable disciplinary action' may have a much wider meaning within the ADF, where a more hierarchical system of control is in place, and where individual behaviour is subject to a greater degree of control.

Nevertheless, the ADF has clear processes under the Defence Force Discipline Act for imposing and maintaining order, and in the final analysis the Delegate should be guided by these parameters rather than general notions about the disciplinary culture of the ADF.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/251-reasonable-disciplinary-action/2513-what-reasonable-disciplinary-action

25.1.4 Things which may be 'reasonable disciplinary action'

Reasonable disciplinary action may include processes such as:

  • any process in accordance with the Defence Force Discipline Act, including:

–appearance before an officer on a formal charge of misconduct

–a court martial

  • and/or disciplinary consequences of such action e.g.:
  • a caution (disciplinary action need not necessarily be designed to punish):
  • a verbal reprimand (formal or informal) by a supervising officer/NCO
  • imposition of extra duty and/or denial of leave
  • monetary penalties
  • demotion, confinement to military prison or confinement to barracks etc.
  • removal of employment benefits and/or dismissal.

An investigation as to whether disciplinary action is warranted, is not in itself disciplinary action:

...action taken to determine whether or not disciplinary action will be taken against an employee, although it may be characterised as part of a system or process to maintain discipline, is not action within the meaning of the definition ...

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/251-reasonable-disciplinary-action/2514-things-which-may-be-reasonable-disciplinary-action

25.1.5 Is counselling disciplinary action?

Whether counselling is disciplinary action will depend very much on the facts of the case and the formal disciplinary framework applicable to the member.

In most cases, informal counselling, or warning counselling putting a member on notice to improve performance, would not be disciplinary action, but rather would be a step preceding disciplinary action.

Note, however, that in the case example given below at Section 25.1.7 the AAT decided on the facts of that case, that a 'performance review interview' was disciplinary action. Furthermore, where counselling is an integral part of the continuum of disciplinary action, or is a 'punishment' option specified in the relevant regulations, it may be appropriately described as 'disciplinary action'.

Ultimately this is a matter of judgment for the Delegate after fully considering the facts of the case and the disciplinary code or regulations applicable to the member.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/251-reasonable-disciplinary-action/2515-counselling-disciplinary-action

25.1.6 What does 'reasonable' mean in relation to discipline?

Whether the disciplinary action was 'reasonable' depends on the facts of the particular case.

Action would not be 'reasonable' if, for example:

  • the employer failed to adhere to the disciplinary process specified in the relevant regulations or code of conduct
  • there is cogent evidence of bias, discrimination or victimisation.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/251-reasonable-disciplinary-action/2516-what-does-reasonable-mean-relation-discipline

25.1.7 Case examples - Unreasonable action

1.In Wheeler and Reserve Bank of Australia (1989), the Tribunal considered that certain action was not reasonable, noting that 'after 15 years of employment, and without any prior notice, the applicant was required to report for duty on a day on which officers of the bank knew he would be unavailable. The consequences of non-attendance were not even mentioned in the letter'.

2.In Inglis and Comcare (1997), the Tribunal held that a 'performance review interview' was disciplinary action. Nevertheless, it was not 'reasonable' in that particular case, because of the way in which it had been conducted. This unreasonable element included, inter alia, no prior warning of a serious allegation of breach of confidentiality and a requirement to respond to the allegations immediately.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/251-reasonable-disciplinary-action/2517-case-examples-unreasonable-action

25.1.8 'A result of'

The claimed condition must be 'a result of' reasonable disciplinary action taken against the member if the exclusionary provision is to operate. Accordingly, the exclusionary provision does not operate where:

  • reasonable disciplinary action was taken against the member, but this was not connected in any way with the condition later claimed by the member
  • the condition arose from actions undertaken prior to disciplinary action being instituted, or
  • there are other contributing factors which make a more than minimal contribution to the ultimate condition, i.e. the disciplinary action must be the sole or predominant cause of the condition. Note that this is a matter for the judgment of the Delegate after considering all of the facts and evidence in the particular case.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/251-reasonable-disciplinary-action/2518-result

25.1.9 Case example - Other contributing causes

In Telstra Corporation Limited v Warren (1997), the respondent had suffered injuries in two motor vehicle accidents. Some time after the accidents, he had been charged with disciplinary offences, including persistent late arrival at work and refusal to follow directions. The Court held that his consequent depressive state was not solely related to the disciplinary action:

...There was evidence that the pain contributed to the depression and to his refusal to drive the vehicle so that it could not be said that the injury resulted solely from the disciplinary charges. It appears to have resulted from the combined effect of the charges and the underlying injury caused by the accident. In my view, it cannot therefore be said that the injury 'resulted' from the charges because it also resulted from the operative effect of the underlying injury and therefore the exclusion in S4 of the Act does not apply...

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/251-reasonable-disciplinary-action/2519-case-example-other-contributing-causes

25.1.10 Where the Client institutes Grievance Procedures against Disciplinary Action

In cases involving disciplinary action, a member may have the right to commence a grievance procedure against their supervisor or employer.

The processing of a claim for compensation should not be deferred pending the outcome of the grievance procedure, but should be decided on the facts and evidence available to the Delegate at the time of claim determination. This can be justified on several grounds:

  • even if a grievance procedure results in a different disciplinary outcome, this does not necessarily mean that the original disciplinary action was 'unreasonable'
  • the outcome of the grievance procedure should not be prejudged by a Delegate. As Cooper J pointed out in Chenhall v Comcare (1992):

The Act does not in my view contemplate that as part of the process of determining an entitlement to compensation the applicant or its Delegate is required to make a determination as to the guilt or innocence of the employee of alleged misconduct...

If the outcome of the grievance procedure relevantly alters the facts relied on in determination of the claim, the determination may be varied by reconsideration under S62 of the SRCA.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/251-reasonable-disciplinary-action/25110-where-client-institutes-grievance-procedures-against-disciplinary-action

25.1.11 Disciplinary Related Injuries under the 1971 and 1930 Acts

Neither the 1971 nor the 1930 Acts themselves, contain specific provisions to actively exclude injuries arising from reasonable disciplinary action.

However, for RCG purposes it is reasonable to so exclude new claims made during the currency of this Act (i.e. the SRCA) where the alleged injury is a disciplinary-caused illness contracted under an earlier Act.

Delegates should note that the SRCA is the only Act which is current, and the 'discipline' exclusion is contained within the S5A(1) definition of 'injury' for the purposes of that Act.

Subsequently, S124(1A) effects the 'transitional provisions' by allowing certain claims to be made in relation to injuries under former Acts by referring to '... an injury, loss or damage..' which occurred before the commencing day of the SRCA. 'Injury' in this provision of the SRCA, however, is subject to its own definition of that term. Of course, as related above, that definition itself positively excludes disciplinary-related ailments.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/251-reasonable-disciplinary-action/25111-disciplinary-related-injuries-under-1971-and-1930-acts

25.1.12 'Reasonable Administrative Action' - Diseases arising on/after 13 April 2007 as a result of Reasonable Administrative Action

Where the onset of a disease is on or after 13 April 2007 the relevant test will come within the SRCOLA 2007 amendments which is 'reasonable administrative action' rather than 'reasonable disciplinary action.'

Reasonable Administrative Action is defined to include the following in s5A(2):

reasonable appraisal of the employee's performance;

  1. a reasonable counselling action (whether formal or informal) taken in respect of the employee's employment;
  2. a reasonable suspension action in respct of the employee's employment;
  3. a reasonable disciplinary action (whether formal or informal) taken in respect of the employee's employment;
  4. anything reasonable done in connection with an action mentioned in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d);
  5. anything reasonable done in connection with the employee's failure to obtain a promotion, reclassification, transfer or benefit, or to retain a benefit, in connection with his or her employment.

The policy above relating to Reasonable Disciplinary Action should be taken to relate to Reasonable Administrative Action however noting that 'Reasonable Administrative Action' is a broader test. Delegates should bear in mind that if the condition is as a result of reasonable administrative action (which includes anything in S5A(2)) then it will be excluded from liability. Just as with disciplinary action, the administrative action must be 'reasonable'. If a delegate determines the administrative action is unreasonable, then the claim will not be subject to the exclusion (see 25.1.6 and 25.1.7).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/node/20114

25.2 Failure to Obtain Transfer, Promotion or Benefit

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/252-failure-obtain-transfer-promotion-or-benefit

25.2.1 Injuries Arising from Failure to Obtain a Transfer, Promotion or Benefit

The exclusion of injuries (incl. diseases and aggravations) arising out of a failure to obtain transfer promotion or benefit from employment is closely related to the exclusion of compensation for injuries arising out of disciplinary proceedings, discussed above. Obviously both refer to disputes with ADF management and are covered by the same exclusionary provision in the SRCA, i.e. the S4 definition of 'injury' under the SRCA:

'injury' means:

  1. a disease suffered by an employee, or
  2. an injury (other than a disease)..., or
  3. an aggravation of a physical or mental injury (other than a disease)...,

but does not include any such disease, injury or aggravation suffered by an employee as a result of ... failure by the employee to obtain a promotion, transfer or benefit in connection with his or her employment

The amended SRCA contains the definition on injury in the new s5A, and includes 'failure to obtain a promotion, reclassification, transfer or benefit, or to retain a benefit, in connection with his or her employment.'

Note:For any disease claims relating to this exclusion where onset is on/after 13 April 2007, the Delegate should also consider the exclusion includes 'reclassification' and 'retaining a benefit'

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/252-failure-obtain-transfer-promotion-or-benefit/2521-injuries-arising-failure-obtain-transfer-promotion-or-benefit

25.2.2 What is a Failure to Obtain a Promotion, Transfer or Benefit?

A broad approach should be taken to what constitutes a 'promotion, transfer or benefit' for the purposes of the exclusionary provision, provided that:

  • it was 'connected with' the member's employment, and
  • the promotion or transfer process was correctly carried out (see the discussion of 'flawed process' below).

Post-promotion counselling can form part of the promotion process, particularly if it is a mandatory requirement: Re Parker and Comcare (1996). On the facts of the case, however, the Tribunal found that the post-promotion counselling session 'actually went substantially beyond this goal and degenerated into a broadly based and somewhat hostile career counselling session', which did not fall within the exclusionary provision.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/252-failure-obtain-transfer-promotion-or-benefit/2522-what-failure-obtain-promotion-transfer-or-benefit

25.2.3 'To obtain'

The word 'obtain' means 'to acquire' and does not include the possible meaning of 'to retain'. If a member loses an existing benefit, a condition arising from that loss should be dealt with under the injury or disease provisions of the SRCA.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/252-failure-obtain-transfer-promotion-or-benefit/2523-obtain

25.2.4 'Benefit'

The Concise Oxford Dictionary defines 'benefit' in the following terms:

benefit n. a favourable or helpful factor or circumstance; advantage; profit.

The following circumstances can be said to involve a failure to obtain a benefit:

  • complaints by an employee that his skills and capacities were not being fully utilised by the employer such that he could not demonstrate his fitness for a better paid position: Comcare v Mooi (1996)
  • complaints by an employee that he was not receiving training which would fit him for a higher position (as opposed to training necessary to enable him to perform the duties of his position): Comcare v Mooi (1996)
  • refusal by supervisors to approve an application for payment of a higher duties allowance: Comcare v Mooi (1996)
  • the opportunity to undertake a field trip in connection with employment, with the associated opportunity to make a 'profit' on travelling allowance: Stansfield and Comcare (1996)
  • a failure to be allowed to change from full-time to part-time employment was a failure to obtain a benefit as it was quite clear that the applicant 'saw a change from full-time employment to part-time employment as being beneficial to his family situation': Barber and Comcare (1998)
  • failure to obtain a permanent position: Trewin v Comcare (1998).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/252-failure-obtain-transfer-promotion-or-benefit/2524-benefit

25.2.5 'A result of'

The claimed condition must be 'a result of' the member's failure to obtain a promotion,transfer or benefit if the exclusionary provision is to operate. Accordingly, the exclusionary provision does not operate where:

  • the member in fact failed to obtain a promotion, transfer or benefit, but this was not connected in any way with the condition later claimed by the member
  • the promotion or transfer process was flawed and this caused or contributed to the condition, or
  • there are other contributing factors which make a more than minimal contribution to the ultimate condition, i.e. the failure to obtain must be the sole or predominant cause of the condition. Note that this is a matter for the judgment of the Delegate after considering all of the facts and evidence in the particular case.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/252-failure-obtain-transfer-promotion-or-benefit/2525-result

25.2.6 Flawed process

If the condition arose where the promotion or transfer process was flawed, the exclusionary provision generally should not be applied as it usually is difficult to establish whether the adverse reaction was a result of the failure to obtain the benefit or of the flawed process (or both).

Note, however, that this general rule could be set aside where the evidence is unequivocal on the issue of causation.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/252-failure-obtain-transfer-promotion-or-benefit/2526-flawed-process

25.2.7 Case examples - Other contributing factors

1.In Fitzgerald and Comcare (1995), failure to obtain a promotion was a factor contributing to a stress-related illness, however the 'predominant factor' was an unsubstantiated allegation of fraud by an ex-supervisor.

2.In Myers and Comcare (1997), the applicant developed a stress condition as a result of the way a restructuring of her radiography department at Heidelberg Repatriation Hospital was managed as well as from her failure to obtain a new business manager position. Because the condition manifested before she had actually failed to obtain the new position, the exclusion was held not to apply.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/252-failure-obtain-transfer-promotion-or-benefit/2527-case-examples-other-contributing-factors

25.2.8 Where the Client Institutes Grievance Procedures against the Transfer etc

In cases involving promotions, transfers and benefits, a member may commence a grievance procedure against their supervisor or employer challenging the process used or seeking a different promotion or transfer outcome.

The processing of a claim for compensation should not be deferred pending the outcome of the grievance procedure, but should be decided on the facts and evidence available to the Delegate at the time of claim determination. This can be justified on several grounds:

  • even if a grievance procedure results in a different promotion or transfer outcome, this does not necessarily mean that the original process was flawed
  • the outcome of the grievance procedure should not be prejudged by a Delegate. As Cooper J pointed out in Comcare (1992):

The Act does not in my view contemplate that as part of the process of determining an entitlement to compensation the applicant or its Delegate is required to make a determination as to the guilt or innocence of the employee of alleged misconduct ...

If the outcome of the grievance procedure relevantly alters the facts relied on in determination of the claim, the determination may be varied by reconsideration under S62 of the SRCA.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/252-failure-obtain-transfer-promotion-or-benefit/2528-where-client-institutes-grievance-procedures-against-transfer-etc

25.2.9 Failure to Obtain Promotion etc. - 1971 and 1930 Acts

The policy in the case of a claim for illnesses arising from failure to obtain promotion transfer or benefit under former Acts follows exactly the same lines as for injuries arising from reasonable disciplinary action, outlined at 26.1

Neither the 1971 nor the 1930 Acts themselves, contain specific provisions to actively exclude injuries arising from a failure to obtain a promotion, a transfer or other benefit from employment.

However, for RCG purposes it is reasonable to so exclude new claims made during the currency of this Act (i.e. the SRCA) where the alleged injury is indeed an illness caused by a failure to obtain promotion transfer or benefit under an earlier Act.

Delegates should note that the SRCA is the only Act which is current, and the 'failure to obtain...' exclusion is contained within the S4 definition of 'injury' for the purposes of that Act.

Subsequently, S124(1A) effects the 'transitional provisions' by allowing certain claims to be made in relation to 'injuries' under former Acts by referring to '...an injury, loss or damage...' which occurred before the commencing day of the SRCA. 'Injury' in this provision of the SRCA, however, is subject to its own definition of that term. Of course, as related above, that definition itself positively excludes ailments related to any failure to obtain promotion, transfer or benefit!

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/252-failure-obtain-transfer-promotion-or-benefit/2529-failure-obtain-promotion-etc-1971-and-1930-acts

25.3 Self Inflicted Injuries and Suicide

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/253-self-inflicted-injuries-and-suicide

25.3.1 Self Inflicted Injuries and Suicide

Section 14(2) of the SRCA states:

14(2) Compensation is not payable in respect of an injury that is intentionally self-inflicted.

 

Policy clarifying the application of this exclusion in relation to suicide is provided at Chapter 3.5 Suicides.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/253-self-inflicted-injuries-and-suicide/2531-self-inflicted-injuries-and-suicide

25.3.2 The meaning of 'intentionally self inflicted'

Note that the medical condition must be both self-inflicted by the client AND inflicted by their own intentional act. It is NOT sufficient for the injury to be inflicted by a grossly negligent act of the member. Gross negligence may, however, constitute serious and wilful misconduct in certain extreme circumstances.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/253-self-inflicted-injuries-and-suicide/2532-meaning-intentionally-self-inflicted

25.3.3 Case law: There is no intent where volition is disrupted

An injury will not be intentionally self-inflicted, where the client's state of mind is so disrupted that he or she is incapable of forming a clear intention.

The appropriate test for this state of mind is usefully discussed by the Administrative Appeals Tribunal in Re McLaren and Comcare (1992), where work-related stress caused a major depressive illness in the employee which led eventually to his suicide.

The Tribunal found that the employee was insane 'in that he was no longer able to choose whether he would or would not continue to live or whether he could or could not restrain the temptation to suicide'. The criteria for insanity was not the criminal standard, rather the question was whether the medical condition 'dethroned his power of volition'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/253-self-inflicted-injuries-and-suicide/2533-case-law-there-no-intent-where-volition-disrupted

25.3.4 The act of suicide alone is not proof of insanity or loss of volition

Most cases of suicide do not involve the complete dethronements of the power of volition. Insanity and 'dethronement' of a power of volition are medical judgements to which a Delegate may expect an objective answer from a professional person, i.e. a psychiatrist or clinical psychologist who had been treating the client, or who had the opportunity to examine the client, before his/her death. It is not a matter for supposition or inference but requires professional observations of the client's actual mental state, including powers of reasoning and volition. In the absence of such professional observations, Delegates should not conclude, on the basis of their own subjective opinion, that the suicide was not intentional.

Delegates should NOT employ the circular reasoning that a desire to commit suicide is in fact evidence of insanity, or that the act of suicide proves a 'loss of volition'. Nor should Delegates accept such a circular proposal, even if advanced by a professional person. Only objective professional observations about the nature and effects of this particular person's illness and its effects on volition in this particular case, should be accepted. If these are not available, the S14(2) exclusion from compensation should, as intended by Parliament, be allowed to stand.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/253-self-inflicted-injuries-and-suicide/2534-act-suicide-alone-not-proof-insanity-or-loss-volition

25.3.5 A condition may be 'self inflicted' even though involving another person

A medical condition may still be 'self-inflicted' even if another person is also involved in the infliction of the injury. This would be the case if the injured member actively conspired with that other person and cooperated in the infliction of the injury or death, e.g. where an injured client requested shut-down of life support systems.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/253-self-inflicted-injuries-and-suicide/2535-condition-may-be-self-inflicted-even-though-involving-another-person

25.3.6 Self Inflicted Injuries under the 1971 and 1930 Acts

Section 27(2) of the 1971 Act reads:

if an injury to an employee is intentionally self-inflicted, the Commonwealth is not liable ...to pay compensation in respect to that injury.

This is essentially the same provision as under the SRCA and the guidance provided in this Handbook should apply equally to similar cases arising under the 1971 Act.

The 1930 Act does not have any provision excluding self-inflicted injuries. Delegates should refer any such case – which are now expected to be very rare – to National Office for policy advice before determining that claim.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/253-self-inflicted-injuries-and-suicide/2536-self-inflicted-injuries-under-1971-and-1930-acts

25.4 Voluntary and Unreasonable Submission to Greater Risk

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/254-voluntary-and-unreasonable-submission-greater-risk

25.4.1 Section 6(2) and (3) of the SRCA

An exclusion from compensation on the basis that the client submitted to a greater than usual risk of injury occurs twice within the SRCA.

The first is contained within S6(2) which deals with prescribed travel (i.e. between home and work) and refers to injuries where the client chose a risky route or interrupted the journey in a way that increased the risk of injury. Delegates requiring more information on the provisions of S6(2) should refer to section 18.2 of this Handbook.

The second exclusion relating to unreasonable risk, derives from S6(3) which reads:

6(3) Subsection (1) does not apply where an employee sustains an injury:

  1. while at a place referred to in that subsection, or
  2. during an ordinary recess in his or her employment

if the employee sustained the injury because he or she voluntarily and unreasonably submitted to an abnormal risk of injury.

Unlike S6(2), S6(3) does not apply to travel claims, it only applies to injury sustained:

  1. at a place referred to in S6(1), i.e. a place where the client was engaged in:
    • work
    • education
    • obtaining a medical certificate
    • receiving medical treatment
    • undergoing a rehabilitation program
    • receiving a payment of compensation
    • undergoing a medical examination or rehabilitation assessment
    • receiving money due to him or her, or
  2. during an ordinary recess in employment.

Note that, because of the drafting of S6(3), consideration of voluntary and unreasonable submission to an abnormal risk of injury will also arise where the client has been injured as a result of an act of violence (S6(1)(a)).

Note also that, where the Delegate decides that voluntary submission to an abnormal risk of injury has occurred, the investigation will conclude that the client's injury did not 'arise out of, or in the course of, employment'. In effect, the answer to this question is applied not only to S6(1) but also to the definition of 'injury' in S4(1).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/254-voluntary-and-unreasonable-submission-greater-risk/2541-section-62-and-3-srca

25.4.2 Abnormal Risk of Injury

'Abnormal' is defined in the following terms by the Concise Oxford Dictionary:

abnormal 1. Deviating from what is normal or usual; exceptional

An abnormal risk is a risk to which the employee would not usually be exposed, or the risk arising from an activity which is inherently dangerous.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/254-voluntary-and-unreasonable-submission-greater-risk/2542-abnormal-risk-injury

25.5 Voluntary and Unreasonable Submission

Where an ADF member submits to an abnormal risk of injury, it also must be established that he/she 'voluntarily and unreasonably' submitted to that risk. – i.e. both conditions must apply.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/255-voluntary-and-unreasonable-submission

25.5.1 Voluntary

'Voluntary' is defined in the Concise Oxford Dictionary as:

voluntary 1. done, acting, or able to act of one's own free will; not constrained or compulsory, intentional...

In the context of S6(3), it also connotes that the member was aware of the 'abnormal risk' and undertook the activity anyway. In Taylor v Stapely (1954) the High Court considered that the employee may not have foreseen the extent of the risk and therefore his submission to it could not have been voluntary. The fact that an employee has put himself or herself in a position of exposure to abnormal risk of injury could not be considered voluntary if the employee could not, or actually did not, foresee the extent of the risk.

This is well illustrated by the decision of the Administrative Appeals Tribunal in Re Grime and Telstra Corporation Limited (1994) where an employee drove a car to work in the morning with a blood alcohol level of 0.136%, after drinking approximately 16 light beers the night before. The Tribunal found that he was not aware that he was still substantially affected by alcohol, and that therefore it could not be said that he voluntarily submitted to an abnormal risk of injury. The Tribunal considered 'that 'voluntarily, for the purpose of S6(3), requires something more than an act being done without compulsion, and that it does require the free consent of the injured employee, this necessarily encompassing that the employee fully appreciate the risk which is being undertaken'.

Nevertheless, it was, however, agreed between the parties that the employee had been guilty of 'serious and wilful misconduct' in terms of S4(13).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/255-voluntary-and-unreasonable-submission/2551-voluntary

25.5.2 Unreasonable

'Unreasonable' and 'reasonable' are defined in the Concise Oxford Dictionary:

unreasonable 1. going beyond the limits of what is reasonable or equitable. 2. Not guided by or listening to reason.

reasonable 1. having sound judgement; moderate; ready to listen to reason 2. In accordance with reason; not absurd. .

Whether a member was unreasonable in his or her submission to the abnormal risk of injury must be decided on the facts of the particular case. Issues which would need to be considered in that context would be the member's capabilities and knowledge about the activity, precautions taken, etc.

If a member's ADF duties include exposure to activities which bear an inherent risk

(e.g. diving or parachuting), submission to that risk would always be considered 'reasonable' unless the member was in breach of discipline in undertaking the activity. Some Defence Force members may necessarily be required to undertake activities which have a high degree of inherent risk. While such activities may involve an abnormal risk, it is important to note that the exclusion also requires a 'voluntary and unreasonable' submission to the abnormal risk. As discussed below, actions in the course of ADF duty would not be 'unreasonable' in such circumstances, and thus the exclusion would not apply.

In relation to sporting activities, the nature of the member's ordinary duties, any pre-existing injuries, the use of suitable safety equipment (e.g. gym mats) and the availability of appropriate supervision and training could be relevant factors.

Note also in this regard, the comments made at part 19.5 of this Handbook in relation to ADF sponsored 'adventurous training' and other approved off-duty activities.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/255-voluntary-and-unreasonable-submission/2552-unreasonable

25.5.3 Case examples

It is clear that where an employee and his friends indulged in motor cycle racing through the staff car park during his lunch hour, any injury received during this inherently risky behaviour would be excluded by S6(3), even if the employee claimed not to be aware of excessive danger.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-25-exclusions-liability/255-voluntary-and-unreasonable-submission/2553-case-examples

Ch 26 Serious and Wilful Misconduct

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct

26.1 Serious and Wilful Misconduct - SRCA

Section 14(3) of the SRCA provides:

14(3) Compensation is not payable in respect of an injury that is caused by the serious and wilful misconduct of the employee but is not intentionally self-inflicted, unless the injury results in death, or serious and permanent impairment.

Note that S4(13) deems a client to have engaged in serious and wilful misconduct if he or she is under the influence of alcohol or a drug (other than a prescribed drug used in accordance with the prescription). This issue is separately discussed in the commentary on 'Under the influence of alcohol or a drug'.

The exclusion of liability under S14(3) does not apply if:

  • the injury was not caused by the misconduct, or
  • the client's injury results in death or serious and permanent impairment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/261-serious-and-wilful-misconduct-srca

26.1.1 Serious and wilful misconduct

For this provision to apply, the misconduct of the member must:

  • be serious, and
  • be wilful, and
  • cause the injury.

In assessing whether misconduct is 'serious', consideration must be given to the level of risk involved, the potential seriousness of the consequences and the deliberate intention of the member to engage in the conduct.

Note: It is the misconduct which must be 'serious', not the injury which has resulted (Comcare v Calipari (2001)).

Misconduct which arises from negligence, carelessness or inattentiveness, or from a failure to appreciate the level of risk involved, could rarely be described as 'wilful'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/261-serious-and-wilful-misconduct-srca/2611-serious-and-wilful-misconduct

26.1.2 Case examples - Whether serious and wilful misconduct

1.Adams and Australian Postal Corporation (1993): the Tribunal held that, in the circumstances, eavesdropping was not serious and wilful misconduct. The Tribunal held that, at least in cases relating to physical injuries, the conduct must be such as to give rise to an immediate risk of injury. It must be a deliberate act, and not merely a thoughtless act done on the spur of the moment and it must be accompanied by an appreciation of the risk involved.

2.Vines and Comcare (1995): the employee was injured while playing soccer in the change room prior to bundying off from work. The employer had prohibited such activities by notices on several occasions, but not within the previous six to twelve months, and no disciplinary action had ever been taken apart from confiscating several soccer balls. In all the circumstances, the Tribunal found that the employer's attitude was 'equivalent to tacit approval' and that the employee was not precluded from compensation by S14(3).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/261-serious-and-wilful-misconduct-srca/2612-case-examples-whether-serious-and-wilful-misconduct

26.1.3 The injury was caused by the misconduct

For an injury to be 'caused' by serious and wilful misconduct, there must be more than an incidental or minor causal contribution. The misconduct must be the sole or principal cause of the injury.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/261-serious-and-wilful-misconduct-srca/2613-injury-was-caused-misconduct

26.1.4 Example - No causal link

1.A member rode an unregistered motorcycle without a licence. She was struck by a car reversing from a driveway. Serious and wilful misconduct is able to be proven in this case, but as the injury was not caused by that misconduct, rather by the action of the car reversing into the motorcycle, compensation would be payable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/261-serious-and-wilful-misconduct-srca/2614-example-no-causal-link

26.2 Serious and Wilful Misconduct - 1971 and 1930 Acts

Section 27(3) of the 1971 Act states:

If an injury to an employee is not intentionally self inflicted but is attributable to his serious and wilful misconduct, the Commonwealth is not liable...to pay compensation in respect of that injury unless the injury results in the death or serious and permanent disablement of the employee

This provision of the 1971 Act differs slightly from S14(3) of the SRCA in that S27(3) used the words 'attributable to' where the SRCA uses 'caused by' and it refers to 'disablement' rather than 'impairment'. However, for all practical purposes the provisions are the same.

Section 9(3) of the 1930 Act states:

If it is proved that the injury to any employee is attributable to his serious and wilful misconduct, any compensation claimed in respect of that injury shall, unless the injury results in death or serious and permanent disablement, be disallowed.

Essentially this is the same provision that applies under the 1971 Act and the SRCA.

In summary, the discussions in this Handbook relating to exclusions for 'serious and wilful misconduct' under the SRCA also apply to similar occurrences under the 1971 and 1930 Acts. All cases should be treated the same, except in the case where the misconduct relates to alcohol consumption. In this respect, see the notes below.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/262-serious-and-wilful-misconduct-1971-and-1930-acts

26.3 Injuries under Influence of Alcohol or Drugs - SRCA

Section 4(13) of the SRCA states:

4(13) For the purposes of this Act, an employee who is under the influence of alcohol or a drug (other than a drug prescribed for the employee by a legally qualified medical practitioner or dentist and used by the employee in accordance with that prescription) shall be taken to be guilty of serious and wilful misconduct.

Thus S4(13) deems a client to have engaged in serious and wilful misconduct if he or she is under the influence of alcohol or a drug (other than a prescribed drug used in accordance with the prescription).

If a person sustains an injury because of serious and wilful misconduct, S14(3) provides that compensation is not payable unless the injury results in death or serious and permanent impairment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/263-injuries-under-influence-alcohol-or-drugs-srca

26.3.1 Under the influence of alcohol or a drug

Whether a person is under the influence of alcohol or a drug is a question of fact which must be determined by consideration of all the available evidence. The mere fact that the member has imbibed alcohol or taken a drug is not sufficient to bring S4(13) into operation. There must be evidence that they were 'under the influence' of that substance.

The Concise Oxford Dictionary includes the following relevant definition:

under the influence colloq. affected by alcoholic drink.

Whether a person is 'under the influence' may, to some extent, be affected by the nature of the activity being undertaken. For example, a member's capacity to undertake a complex task, requiring a high level of precision and manual dexterity, may be affected by a much lesser level of alcohol consumption than would usually affect their normal daily activities.

Note, however, that there must be an effect or influence. It is not appropriate to invoke S4(13) simply because a member has breached an employment rule (e.g. no alcohol before undertaking flying duties). This is a disciplinary matter and would not have compensation implications unless the member is 'under the influence'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/263-injuries-under-influence-alcohol-or-drugs-srca/2631-under-influence-alcohol-or-drug

26.3.2 Blood alcohol level of 0.05

The Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission has made a policy decision that, where an actual blood alcohol level reading is available, (most likely in motor vehicle accident claims), the level of 0.05 (0.05g of alcohol for each 100ml of blood) is a strong indicator of being 'under the influence ' and should be applied as the standard for determining whether the exclusion in S4(13) applies.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/263-injuries-under-influence-alcohol-or-drugs-srca/2632-blood-alcohol-level-005

26.3.3 The injury was caused by the intoxication

For an injury to be 'caused' by the client being under the influence of alcohol or a drug, there must be more than an incidental or minor causal contribution. The intoxication must be the sole or principal cause of the injury.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/263-injuries-under-influence-alcohol-or-drugs-srca/2633-injury-was-caused-intoxication

26.3.4 Example - No causal link

A member who was extremely intoxicated was injured while travelling on duty as a passenger in a motor vehicle. He is deemed to be guilty of serious and wilful misconduct by application of S4(13), however as this misconduct did not cause his injury compensation would still be payable.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/263-injuries-under-influence-alcohol-or-drugs-srca/2634-example-no-causal-link

26.3.5 Case example - Causal link

In Re Grime and Telstra Corporation Limited (1994) an employee had an accident while driving a car to work in the morning with a blood alcohol level of 0.136%, after drinking approximately 16 light beers the night before. The Tribunal found that he was not aware that he was still substantially affected by alcohol, but it accepted without argument that he was still under the influence of alcohol and that this caused the accident. (i.e. the Tribunal found that because of the wording of 4(13) he was guilty of serious and wilful misconduct even though unaware of his drunken state, and was thereby excluded from compensation because that state was a factor in the accident.)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/263-injuries-under-influence-alcohol-or-drugs-srca/2635-case-example-causal-link

26.4 Alcohol Related Injuries - 1971 and 1930 Acts

Neither the 1971 Act nor the 1930 Act contain a specific provision formally deeming accidents involving the influence of alcohol or a drug to be 'serious and wilful misconduct' in the terms of S4(13) of the SRCA.

However, it is expected that Delegates, faced with a pre-88 claim in which the causative element included the influence of alcohol, would nevertheless deny the claim except in extraordinary circumstances. In most cases, the grounds for such a dismissal would be 'serious and wilful misconduct'.

Note that Delegates have the discretion under all three Acts to form their own judgement as to what acts and circumstances constitute 'serious and wilful misconduct'. Although only the SRCA actively compels a Delegate to consider inebriation to be 'serious and wilful misconduct', Delegates would be justified in making a similar finding (on their own account) in relation to a pre-1988 injury.

In cases involving the use of illegal drugs such as marijuana, cocaine, amphetamines and heroin, Delegates should simply observe that use of those drugs (other than by means of a doctor's prescription) is illegal under Australian law. Use of these drugs without a lawful prescription, whether for alleged 'self medication' or otherwise, should always constitute 'serious and wilful misconduct'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/264-alcohol-related-injuries-1971-and-1930-acts

26.5 Misconduct where Death and 'serious' injury result

The exclusion of an injury from compensation because it arose from 'serious and wilful misconduct' is not absolute but has limits.

Section 14(3) of the SRCA provides:

14(3) Compensation is not payable in respect of an injury that is caused by the serious and wilful misconduct of the employee but is not intentionally self-inflicted, unless the injury results in death, or serious and permanent impairment

Section 27(3) of the 1971 Act and S9(3) of the 1930 Act make a virtually identical concession, except that in both cases, the degree of injury is expressed as:

...death or serious and permanent disablement of the employee...

The issue of whether the client has suffered death because of the misconduct, is usually a non-controversial issue, to be settled on the facts. However, whether an injury resulting from misconduct has resulted in serious and permanent impairment/disablement is a matter for determination.

The presence of a permanent impairment is a factual matter to be resolved on the basis of an expert medical opinion (though the issue of permanence may only resolve quite a long time after the accident, i.e. after treatment and healing have run their course).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/265-misconduct-where-death-and-serious-injury-result

26.5.1 Judgement re what constitutes serious

Whether an impairment is "serious and permanent" for the purposes of s 14(3) of the SRC Act is a matter of fact and degree to be decided in the individual circumstances of each case. Two general observations may, however, be helpful:

S14(3) is directed to "impairment" and not to "incapacity for work". Assessors should ensure that the medical evidence addresses impairment and not incapacity for work;

the phrase "serious and permanent impairment" is conjunctive, ie. there must be both serious and permanent impairment. Accordingly, the exclusion under s 14(3) will continue to apply where the medical evidence clearly states that the impairment is expected to be temporary. Liability may have to be reviewed if the initial prognosis proves to be incorrect.

"serious" impairment

In order to determine whether an impairment is "serious", the assessor should undertake "a comparison with, and an assessment relative to, other possible impairments or losses of the body function in question. Elements of fact, degree and value judgement are involved" in reaching the appropriate decision: Fleming v Hutchinson (1991).

A serious impairment is one which is "very considerable when compared with the range of possible impairments, and more than marked or significant": Re Grime and Telstra Corporation Limited (1994). The Administrative Appeals Tribunal considered that a residual movement restriction of approximately 50% to the employee's right ankle - a whole person impairment of 10 - 15% - was not a serious impairment within the meaning of s 14(3).

While it is not appropriate to make this judgment solely on the basis of an impairment rating under the Approved Guide, the following general guidelines may be helpful:

an impairment rating of 40% or more in accordance with the Approved Guide would usually be "serious" for the purposes of s 14(3);

ratings in the range 20% - 40% may be "serious" in appropriate cases.

As an example, an impairment of 20% under Table 9.6 ("loss of more than half normal range of movement" may be regarded as "serious" for a manual labourer whose work requires lifting, bending, digging, etc, while it may not be "serious" for a person in a clerical position.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/265-misconduct-where-death-and-serious-injury-result/2651-judgement-re-what-constitutes-serious

26.6 Diseases from Alcohol Consumption or Illicit Drugs

It is RCG policy that claims for alcoholism or other diseases arising out of the habitual consumption of alcohol or illicit drugs should not be entertained.

Habitual consumption of alcohol is not and never has been an ADF employment related factor. Excessive consumption of alcohol has no nexus with ADF employment. It is not something that the employer required the employee to do, nor is it reasonably incidental to such employment.

Furthermore, the ADF prohibits and penalises the consumption of alcohol in the workplace, actively discourages over-indulgence in alcohol and those programs of discouragement are of long standing.

However, where a person has a diagnosable addiction to alcohol or illicit drugs as a result of a service related incident (such as witnessing a traumatic event on service) or other service caused factor (including for example an accepted condition such as PTSD), that condition is a disease and provided the evidence meets the appropriate standard of proof may be accepted so long as it can be shown that the alcohol or drug consumption was not of the client's own free will. This would be a medical question.  This would usually be determined as a sequela.

Addiction to alcohol or drugs as a condition may only be accepted if there is a definite causal link to service, for example, witnessing a traumatic event and there is evidence to show that the claimant did not exercise free will in the consumption of alcohol or illicit drug to the point of addiction. Addiction to alcohol or drugs purely as a result of consumption of alcohol or drugs during service alone will never result in a claim being accepted.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/266-diseases-alcohol-consumption-or-illicit-drugs

26.6.1 Discussion - Common errors re employment nexus for alcohol diseases

Where claims for alcoholism and related diseases are presented to Delegates, clients typically assert that a nexus with employment exists in that:

  • they commenced drinking heavily and subsequently developed an addiction in response to peer pressure in the ADF environment
  • the ADF encouraged consumption of alcohol by providing alcohol in messes at less than the civilian community price
  • 'stress' of the employment drove the client to drink excessively
  • pain or mental distress from a compensable injury induced the client to 'self medicate' with alcohol or an illicit drug.

However, these assertions are not to be accepted as demonstrating any nexus between disease and employment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/266-diseases-alcohol-consumption-or-illicit-drugs/2661-discussion-common-errors-re-employment-nexus-alcohol-diseases

26.6.2 Alleged peer pressure

Peer pressure, if present, is a social interaction between the client and his/her social group – i.e. a private matter – and does not involve the employer or the employment. In any case, and despite 'peer pressure' (if present) it is the client's free decision as to whether he/she was to drink or not, i.e. an act of free will.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/266-diseases-alcohol-consumption-or-illicit-drugs/2662-alleged-peer-pressure

26.6.3 Alleged availability and cheapness of alcohol

The ADF strongly denies that it has ever encouraged the consumption of alcohol, (let alone the over-consumption) either by means of pricing policy in messes or otherwise.

Consumption of alcohol whilst on duty is prohibited and there are penalties where a transgression is detected. Note that the reasoning in the decision in Williams v Comcare (2003), which relates to the sale of tobacco in ADF canteens, can also be applied to the sale of alcohol. The Tribunal found that the employer's making a product available for sale did not make the actual purchase by the employee anything other than the employee's own choice. The act of consumption can not arise out of or in the course of employment.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/266-diseases-alcohol-consumption-or-illicit-drugs/2663-alleged-availability-and-cheapness-alcohol

26.6.4 Self medication

Despite assertions of 'stress' or 'pain' – and even if these influences can actually be shown to be present – the decision to resort to alcohol should not be regarded as reasonable or inevitable or endorsed by the employer. RCG does not accept that it is reasonable to expect the Commonwealth to pay for the effects of such alleged 'self medication' when conventional forms of medical treatment were readily available to the employee.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/266-diseases-alcohol-consumption-or-illicit-drugs/2664-self-medication

26.6.5 The decision whether or not to drink alcohol or consume illicit drugs is/was always the client's own

The decision to drink alcohol is generally the client's own. However in some cases, where alcohol consumption has resulted in a disease state diagnosable as an addiction, the decision to drink may not be the client's own. As highlighted above, if for example a member witnesses a traumatic event and they turn to alcohol or drugs as a coping mechanism, depending on the evidence and medical opinion on the case, it may be determined that the claimant had no control over their resulting escalated use and addiction. In this instance the addiction may be accepted as a disease, provided there is a material or significant contribution of service. Further an addiction to alcohol/drug may arise say due to a psychological condition, for example PTSD. Again this depends on the medical evidence as to whether the drug/alcohol use was actually of the claimant's own choice or not. If the consumption of alcohol or drugs is the claimant's own choice then it is not as a result of service.

If the accepted medical condition (or a service related incident) makes it impossible for the claimant to exercise free will in the use or abstinence of alcohol, then there can be considered to be a reasonable connection from the claimant's service and/or primarily accepted condition to the condition(s).

Generally though, the decision to drink alcohol to excess i.e. regularly to the point of inebriation where it is the claimant's own free will, can be said to invoke the exclusion under S14(3) i.e. 'serious and wilful misconduct'.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/266-diseases-alcohol-consumption-or-illicit-drugs/2665-decision-whether-or-not-drink-alcohol-or-consume-illicit-drugs-iswas-always-clients-own

26.6.6 Summary

Any injury or disease suffered by a member or ex-member of the ADF as a result of that member's consumption of alcohol or illicit drugs should in most cases be considered to be a result of a personal choice by the member. It follows that alcohol consumption can not be considered to have been reasonably required, expected or authorised by the ADF in order for the member to carry out his/her duties. Consequently, those claims generally are not to be accepted for compensation purposes. There are only two exceptions to this general policy:

  • where the alcoholism or drug use is, on professional psychiatric advice, a recognised sequela of a compensable mental disease, and
  • where alcohol or drug addiction as a recognised disease in itself is as a result of psychiatric trauma, a medical condition or an incident on service that is materially/significantly related to service.

 

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/266-diseases-alcohol-consumption-or-illicit-drugs/2666-summary

Last amended

26.7 Smoking

Until 2005, smoking-related claims for compensation were denied on the basis that smoking (and associated disease or illness) was not reasonably incidental to a claimant's service in the ADF.  Until the change, it was policy that the decision to smoke or not to smoke was ultimately a matter of personal choice for the member.

 

However, a change to the existing policy regarding smoking and its effects was necessary in view of the majority decision of the Full Federal Court in the matter of the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission v Wall ([2005] FCAFC 127 (8 July 2005). 

 

A further policy review, conducted in 2017, has led to a policy change in the ways in which smoking-related claims are assessed.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/267-smoking

Last amended

26.7.1 Policy

In order to consider liability for smoking related claims it is necessary to consider three important factors:

 

1.  Was the applicant's smoking habit related to service?

Any smoking history of the member prior to and subsequent to commencing military service is an important consideration, as is the frequency of smoking.

The fact that a member smoked prior to service does not in itself preclude a potential liability for a smoking-related condition e.g. a condition or aggravation of a condition resaulting from a service-related increase in smoking.

To assist in assessing a claim, delegates may refer to CLIK 26.7.2 Investigating and determining claims.

 

2.  What was the degree to which the applicant's military service impacted on their smoking habit?

In circumstances where the member was a regular smoker prior to commencing military service, close scrutiny should be given to the question of whether the member's military service had a significant effect on the member's smoking, such that the smoking habit can be said to have been caused or contributed to by that service.

Generally, the member's military service must have had a significant effect on the habituation of the member's smoking so that the member continued to smoke during and after service or for a sufficient number of years (irresepective of whether this smoking continued after service) for it to be considered that the service-related smoking habit had the required connection to the claimed injury or disease.

 

3.  If the applicant's smoking habit was related to their service, did that service-related smoking habit cause or contribute to the disease or injury that is the subject of the claim?

There must be medical evidence which establishes the requisite connection between smoking and the disease or injury that is the subject of the claim, having regard to the required standard of proof and contribution under the DRCA or preceding legislation.

In assessing this connection, consideration may be given to the intensity and duration of smoking and, where smoking had ceased, the proximity of the smoking habit to the onset of the disease or injury.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/267-smoking/2671-policy

Last amended

26.7.2 Investigating and determining claims

In those cases where smoking is identified as a causal factor by the claimant when submitting their claim, or if medical evidence suggests that a history of smoking contributed to the development of the claimed condition, Delegates should request that claimants complete the “Cigarette Smoking Questionnaire” found at CLIK 26.7.5 which has been approved for use specifically in the assessment of DRCA claims.  The questionnaire is used to assist in determining the circumstances during which the claimant commenced smoking and whether the habitual nature of the smoking occurred during a period of ADF employment.  It will also indicate whether the claimant ceased smoking upon completion of their service.

 

The questionnaire is slightly different to the one currently used to determine claims under the VEA, insofar as we are not seeking to obtain information about the number of cigarettes or quantity of other tobacco products regularly or previously smoked by the claimant. 

 

Generally, the date of injury for disease claims is as per the provisions of subsection 7(4) of the DRCA.  In the case of smoking related claims this will generally be the date when the disease manifested itself.

 

In addition, the DRCA requires military employment to have contributed in a material degree (where the date of injury is prior to 13 April 2007) or to a significant degree (where the date of injury is on or after 13 April 2007) to the disease.

 

Considerations where a smoking-related condition manifests during previous Acts

The superseded Acts are:

  • The Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (i.e. the '1971 Act') which operated from 1 September 1971 to the commencement of the SRCA on 1 December 1988.

  • The Commonwealth Employees Compensation Act 1930 (i.e. the '1930 Act') which only applied to ADF employees after an amendment commencing 3 January 1949 and it ceased 1 September 1971.

 

Commonwealth Employees Compensation Act 1930 (the '1930 Act')

In cases where a disease manifested itself during the currency of the 1930 Act (that is prior to 1 September 1971) Section 10 of the 1930 Act required that a disease be “due to the nature of the employee’s employment” before there could be liability to pay compensation for that disease (see CLIK Ch 21.3.4).  In effect, this meant that the disease had to be an occupational hazard of service in the ADF.  Diseases due to the effects of smoking would not necessarily qualify as an “occupational disease” for ADF members.

 

Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (the '1971 Act')

The 1971 Act requires military employment to have contributed to the disease (see CLIK Ch 21.3.3)

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/267-smoking/2672-investigating-and-determining-claims

Last amended

26.7.3 Exclusionary factors

Section 36 of the MRCA precludes the admission of liability under that Act for smoking-related diseases, in relation to periods of service on and after 1 July 2004.  This does not preclude smoking-related conditions being accepted under the DRCA with a date of injury on or after 1 July 2004.

 

If the disease caused by the smoking has been contributed to in a material degree by employment occurring on or after 1 July 04 or before and on or after that date, SRCA does not apply and the MRCA exclusion will apply.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/267-smoking/2673-exclusionary-factors

Last amended

26.7.4 Summary

From September 2017, smoking policy has been updated. The changes are as follows:

Previous Policy

Revised Policy

The member must have commenced smoking as a result of and during the time of their military service.

Any smoking history of the member both prior to and subsequent to commencing military service is an important consideration, as is the frequency of smoking. In circumstances where the member was a regular smoker prior to commencing military service, scrutiny should be given to the question of why it is claimed that the member’s service had any impact on their smoking. The fact a member smoked prior to service does not in itself preclude a potential liability for a smoking related condition eg. a condition or aggravation of a condition resulting from a service related increase in smoking.

The member must have become so habituated to smoking during their service that the member continued to smoke during and after service

The member’s military service must have had a significant effect on the habituation of the member’s smoking so that the member continued to smoke during and after service or for a sufficient number of years (irrespective of whether this smoking continued after service) for it to be considered that the service related smoking habit had the required connection to the claimed injury or disease.

The smoking was the direct cause of the illness that has been claimed.

There must be medical evidence which establishes the requisite connection between the claimed condition and smoking.

Any claims where the member commenced smoking after 1973 should be denied.

Not included. A member’s commencement of smoking after 1973 ought not be a basis for rejecting liability.

 

Liability for DRCA smoking-related diseases can only be considered where:

  • the applicant’s smoking habit can be related to service (caused by or contributed to by service); and

  • that service-related smoking caused or contributed to the disease or injury that is the subject of the claim; and

  • a disease manifested itself after 1 September 1971; and

  • the relevant period of service is between 3 January 1949 and 30 June 2004; and

  • the member did not continue to serve (and smoke while serving) on and after 1 July 2004.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/267-smoking/2674-summary

26.7.5 Smoking Questionnaire

Cigarette Smoking Questionnaire - SRCA

This form is in connection with your claim for pension and medical treatment and the information you supply will assist in deciding eligibility for benefits under the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRCA).   In the event of an appeal against a decision, this information may be provided to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal or to the Federal Court.

Claimant's Details

Surname

Given Name(s)

SRCA File Number

Report Details

1.Have you ever smoked cigarettes on a regular basis?

No - Please sign the form and return it to the Department

Yes

2.When did you first start smoking cigarettes on a regular basis? (You may not know exactly when you started to smoke cigarettes regularly, but please be as precise as possible. Please state the day, month and year if known).

                                                                                                                  /          /

3.Why did you start to smoke cigarettes on a regular basis?

4.Have you ever stopped smoking permanently?

No

Yes - When did you stop smoking permanently?

                                                                                                                  /          /

Claimant's Signature

You are reminded that:

  • The Declaration you signed on the claim form also covers the information you supply on this form.

  • f "Symbol" \s 7 \hThere are penalties for knowingly making false or misleading statements.

                                                                          /          /

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-26-serious-and-wilful-misconduct/267-smoking/2675-smoking-questionnaire

Ch 27 Pre-Existing Conditions

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-27-pre-existing-conditions

27.1 Failure to Declare Existing Condition at Recruitment

Recruitment of ADF employees has the potential to employ persons with undetected medical conditions, weaknesses or propensities. This remains so, regardless of the strict medical standards which apply to recruits and the thorough medical examination to which they are subjected at application for employment. Given the nature of many medical conditions, this may be inevitable. Furthermore the legal doctrine applied to all Australian compensation law, is that the employer accepts an employee 'as he finds him' and the latent or pre-existing nature of a disease can not diminish liability for any subsequent aggravation or acceleration by employment of an emerging illness.

This doctrine certainly applies where the client was in no position to know of their own (latent) medical condition or propensity to develop that medical condition and was thus not able to fully inform the examining doctor at enlistment.

The 'take him as you find him' doctrine naturally also applies where a pre-existing illness or an unfortunate medical history or a former injury was made known to the ADF medical examiner at recruitment, and the decision was taken to employ that person anyhow.

However, where the client has deliberately concealed a medical condition or a relevant medical history, that fraudulent concealment cancels any liability for an aggravation of, or sequelae to, that condition.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-27-pre-existing-conditions/271-failure-declare-existing-condition-recruitment

27.1.1 Exclusion from liability for fraudulent misstatement at recruitment

Where a person is aware of an existing illness or injury and wilfully withholds this or any other aspect of their medical history (including treatment, investigations etc.) at enlistment, S7(7) applies:

7(7) A disease suffered by an employee, or an aggravation of such a disease, shall not be taken to be an injury to the employee for the purposes of his Act if the employee has at any time, for purposes connected with his or her employment or proposed employment by the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation, made a wilful and false representation that he or she did not suffer, or had not previously suffered, from that disease.

Note that a failure to disclose the injury, illness, medical history etc. must be wilful, i.e. there must be no doubt that it was reasonable for the client to recall and reveal the information, and that the suppression of that information was a deliberate act.

If a Delegate is satisfied that misrepresentation or concealment of information is involved, S7(7) cancels any liability to pay compensation for that condition or any aggravation of that condition or any sequelae.

Furthermore, Delegates should note that such an act of wilful concealment represents fraud, which may also lead to dismissal from the ADF if that employee is still serving.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-27-pre-existing-conditions/271-failure-declare-existing-condition-recruitment/2711-exclusion-liability-fraudulent-misstatement-recruitment

Ch 28 Suspension of Compensation - Failure to Comply

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-28-suspension-compensation-failure-comply

28.1 Section 37(7) suspensions (Rehab)

28.2 S57(2) suspensions (medical exam)

In contrast, where a client has been suspended for compensation under S57(2), i.e. for failure without reasonable excuse to attend a medical examination required by the Delegate, the suspension relates only to that claim to which the proposed medical examination related. The client may continue to receive benefits under other accepted claims, or to progress investigations for other injuries, unrelated to the suspended claim.

Suspension of compensation will generally not occur purely at the liability stage unless liability is being review in conjunction with eligibility for certain compensation. However, s57 also allows for the suspension of the claim even where no compensation is being paid. So, where a client has failed to attend a medical examination purely for liability purposes the delegate may suspend the continuation of that investigation until the client complies.

However, this course of action is a last resort which is not recommended if there are alternatives. Firstly, the client should be given a warning and an opportunity to provide a reasonable excuse for their non-attendance. The delegate may wish to provide an opportunity for the client to attend another appointment, or if it appears that the client is being obstructive to the investigation process, suspend the investigation of the claim and request that the client make their own arrangements for another appointment should they wish the claim to proceed. Note that if a claim is suspended, the 'time taken to process' for that claim is also suspended until the client attends the medical appointment.

Even if a client has failed to attend a medical examination it is generally best practice to continue the investigation until they do attend. Other investigations, such as requesting ADF records, can continue in the meantime, so the delegate can expedite the claim efficiently once the medical report is received.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-28-suspension-compensation-failure-comply/282-s572-suspensions-medical-exam

Ch 29 Client has Recovered Damages via Common Law

The intersection of common law rights to damages, damages or entitlements payable under other Acts and entitlements under Commonwealth workers compensation Acts are all the subject of a separate chapter of this Handbook. Delegates with detailed questions on these issues should refer to Chapter 80 of the Permanent Impairment Handbook and Chapter 48 of the General Handbook.

However, for the purposes of a quick determination of liability the following summary should be useful.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-29-client-has-recovered-damages-common-law

29.1 Actions against the Commonwealth

Employees are prevented by S44 of the SRCA from suing the Commonwealth in lieu of claiming workers compensation for post-1988 injuries. Note that other Commonwealth employees are also protected from legal actions by S44 unless acting illegally or not in accordance with their contract of employment.

 

The issue of instituting an action under S45 (i.e. a restricted action in lieu of acceptance of a permanent impairment lump sum) is discussed in full at Chapter 80 of the Permanent Impairment Handbook.

 

Under the 1971 and 1930 Acts, employees were free to sue the Commonwealth (usually the Department of Defence as their employer), but a successful common law action has implications for their entitlement to receive workers’ compensation. Liability can still be accepted under section 14 of the DRCA for the same injury or disease for which an employee recovered damages at common law.  However, it then becomes a question of what compensation they may be entitled to, in light of the previous common law payment.  Generally speaking, an employee would not be entitled to the same type of compensation for which they received common law damages, including incapacity, medical expenses and permanent impairment.  There may be other types of compensation, such as household or attendant care services, which are not precluded by the previous common law settlement, because those things were not contemplated at the time the settlement was entered into.  In addition, common law actions had to be complete or actually in progress on 1 December 1988 to be valid, i.e. after that date such an action, even though it is in relation to an injury under an earlier Act, would usually be caught and prevented by s44 of the DRCA.

 

 

 

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-29-client-has-recovered-damages-common-law/291-actions-against-commonwealth

29.2 Actions against Third Parties

Under the DRCA member or former members are free to institute actions against persons or organisations other than the Commonwealth, i.e. where that person may have a common law liability for the injury. This is most commonly the case where the injury arose out of a vehicle accident during the person's home/work travel. However, where the person does institute such a legal action:

  • are obliged to inform the Commonwealth of the commencement of such an action and subsequently of the result, and
  • if successful in any degree (i.e. 'recovers damages' regardless of the amount received), liability to compensation under the DRCA is permanently removed.

Where damages for an injury are recovered by a person prior to the DRCA claim being made, liability under section 14 would be determined, however there is no liability under most other sections which provide compensation payments, including permanent impairment compensation and incapacity payments, due to the cessation provisions of subsection 48(4). The only exception lies under section 17, where a damages payment to a person does not preclude death benefits to their dependants, see Withenshaw and Department of Defence.

If a liability claim is made while a damages action continues, the claim should be managed in the same manner as any other claim. It should be noted, however, that any compensation paid to/for the benefit of the person would be recovered from the damages payment in accordance with section 48(3) to determine and finalise the claim.

The liability claim should be fully considered and determined, because there are additional benefits under the DRCA including rehabilitation that will not be precluded by the third party action and any damages recovered by the person.

More information about the recovery of damages and a person’s entitlement to compensation under the DRCA where actions against a third party are made can be found at Chapter 48 of the General Handbook.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-29-client-has-recovered-damages-common-law/292-actions-against-third-parties

29.3 Legal Actions for Injuries under 1971 and 1930 Acts

Under the 1971 and 1930 Acts, actions against third parties where successful, also affected compensation entitlements but to a different degree.

  • Where the employee recovered all of the amount sought (i.e. the court did not discount the damages awarded for any contributory negligence by the employee) liability to pay any compensation under the Act ceased and only resumed after the employee demonstrated with receipts etc. that all of the amount awarded by the court had subsequently been disbursed in injury-related expenses (i.e. medical treatment, aids and appliances, lost wages etc.).
  • Where the courts discounted the amount awarded because of the employee's contributory negligence, the Commonwealth is still liable to pay compensation, but each payment is to be reduced in the same proportion as the court's discount for negligence. For instance if the court determined damages but then discounted these by (say) 30%, the Commonwealth is only liable to pay 30% of the compensation which would have been otherwise payable (i.e. if not for the award by the court). Furthermore, this partial or restricted liability continues in force until the client can demonstrate that the amount actually received from the court has actually been disbursed in injury related expenses (i.e. medical treatment, aids and appliances, lost wages etc.).

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-29-client-has-recovered-damages-common-law/293-legal-actions-injuries-under-1971-and-1930-acts

29.4 Liability where Award Received under Other Compensation Legislation

Last amended: 16 October 2013

Section 118 of the SRCA provides that where an employee recovers damages for an injury under a State Workers' Compensation Act, compensation is not also payable under the Commonwealth Act (i.e. the SRCA) for the same injury or illness to the employee.  Similarly, where a dependant of a deceased employee recovers damages in respect of the employee's death under a State Worker's Compensation Act, compensation is also not payable under the Commonwealth Act for the death to the dependant.

However, s118 does not preclude a dependant from making a SRCA claim in respect of the death of an employee where the deceased employee had, while they were still alive, received State Worker's compensation for the injury which subsequently resulted in their death.

Section 118 requires that any SRCA compensation that has been paid to the employee in respect of the same injury, or, to the dependant in respect of the employee's death prior to the State award, is recoverable by the Commonwealth.

In the case of an ADF employee who has previously received an award for injury under a State worker's compensation Act and subsequently “aggravates” the condition after enlisting in the ADF, liability to pay compensation under the SRCA still exists but only in respect of the aggravation component.  However, it is important to point out that liability may be excluded if the employee has concealed the former injury at the time of enlistment, (refer to 27.1 for more information in this respect).

Section 119 of the Act refers to awards from other State legislation i.e. from other than workers compensation Acts. This section has reference to 'specified laws' which means a schedule of Acts mainly being criminal compensation and road accident victim compensation Acts. That schedule is available at the Annotation to S119 in the Annotated SRCA (Ballard/Sutherland).

Similarly to the provisions of S118, receipt of damages under a S119 'specified law' permanently removes the Commonwealth's liability to pay compensation under the SRCA. Furthermore, if liability had been accepted and benefits paid under the SRCA prior to the award under the specified law, all of that money is recoverable by the Commonwealth.

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-29-client-has-recovered-damages-common-law/294-liability-where-award-received-under-other-compensation-legislation

Ch 30 Appendices

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices

Appendix 1 - List of Acronyms and Abbreviations

AAT

Administrative Appeals Tribunal

ADF

Australian Defence Force

ALR

Australian Law Review

CFS

Chronic Fatigue Syndrome

CFTS

Continuous full-time service

CO

Commanding Officer

DCA

Defence Compensation Advice

DCI

Defence Compensation Instruction

DI(G)

Defence Instruction (General)

DSM-IV

Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders Volume IV

DVA

Department of Veterans' Affairs

ESO

Ex-service organisation

FCA

Federal Court of Australia

GP

General Practitioner

ICD

International Classification of Diseases

LWOP

Leave without pay

MCRI

Military Compensation and Rehabilitation Instruction

MRCA

Military, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 2004

RCG

Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Group

PTSD

Post Traumatic Stress Disorder

RMA

Repatriation Medical Authority

SIA

Severe Injury Adjustment

SMR

Specialist Medical Review

SOP

Statement of Principles

SRCA

Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988

TMS

Transition Management Service

TRIM

Tower Records and Information Management

TTTP

Total Time To Process

VEA

Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986

WW2

World War 2

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-1-list-acronyms-and-abbreviations

Appendix 2 - Specific Occupational Diseases Declared under s7(1)

Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-2-specific-occupational-diseases-declared-under-s71

2.1 Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Specified Diseases) Notice 2007 (1)

Column 1

Item

Column 2

Specified Diseases

Column 3

Specified Employment

    Occupational asthma caused by sensitising agents or irritants

    Employment processes involving asthmagenic agents.

      Pneumoconioses caused by sclerogenic mineral dust (silicosis, anthraco-silicosis, asbestosis) and silico-tuberculosis, provided that silicosis is an essential factor causing the resultant incapacity, impairment or death.

      Employment involving exposure to sclerogenic mineral dust.

        Bronchopulmonary diseases caused by hard-metal dust.

        Employment involving exposure to hard-metal dust.

          Bronchopulmonary diseases caused by cotton dust (byssinosis), or flax,

          hemp or sisal dust.

          Employment involving exposure to cotton dust, or flax, hemp or sisal dust.

            Extrinsic allergic alveolitis and its

            sequelae.

            Employment involving exposure to the

            inhalation of organic dusts.

              Diseases caused by beryllium or its

              toxic compounds.

              Employment involving exposure to beryllium or its toxic compounds.

                Diseases caused by cadmium or its

                toxic compounds.

                Employment involving exposure to cadmium or its toxic compounds.

                  Diseases caused by phosphorus or its

                  toxic compounds.

                  Employment involving exposure to phosphorus or its toxic compounds.

                    Diseases caused by chromium or its toxic compounds.

                    Employment involving exposure to chromium or its toxic compounds.

                      Diseases caused by manganese or its toxic compounds.

                      Employment involving exposure to manganese or its toxic compounds.

                        Diseases caused by arsenic or its toxic compounds.

                        Employment involving exposure to arsenic or its toxic compounds.

                          Diseases caused by mercury or its toxic compounds.

                          Employment involving exposure to mercury or its toxic compounds.

                            Diseases caused by lead or its toxic compounds.

                            Employment involving exposure to lead or its toxic compounds.

                              Diseases caused by fluorine or its toxic compounds.

                              Employment involving exposure to fluorine or its toxic compounds.

                                Diseases caused by carbon disulphide.

                                Employment involving exposure to carbon disulphide.

                                  Diseases caused by toxic halogen derivatives of aliphatic or aromatic hydrocarbons.

                                  Employment involving exposure to toxic

                                  halogen derivatives of aliphatic or aromatic hydrocarbons.

                                    Diseases caused by benzene or its toxic homologues.

                                    Employment involving exposure to benzene or its toxic homologues.

                                      Diseases caused by toxic nitro- and amino-derivatives of benzene or its homologues.

                                      Employment involving exposure to toxic nitro- and amino- derivatives of benzene or its homologues.

                                        Diseases caused by nitroglycerin or other nitric acid esters.

                                        Employment involving exposure to nitroglycerin or other nitric acid esters.

                                          Diseases caused by alcohols, glycols or ketones.

                                          Employment involving exposure to alcohols, glycols or ketones.

                                            Diseases caused by asphyxiants: carbon monoxide, hydrogen cyanide or its toxic derivatives, hydrogen sulphide.

                                            Employment involving exposure to carbon monoxide, hydrogen cyanide or its toxic derivatives, hydrogen sulphide.

                                              Diseases caused by vibration (disorders of muscles, tendons, bones, joints, peripheral blood vessels or peripheral nerves).

                                              Employment involving exposure to vibration.

                                                Diseases caused by work in compressed air.

                                                Employment involving exposure to compressed air.

                                                  Diseases caused by ionising radiation.

                                                  Employment involving exposure to the action of ionising radiation.

                                                    Skin diseases caused by physical, chemical or biological agents not included under other items.

                                                    Employment involving exposure to the risk concerned.

                                                      Primary epitheliomatous cancer of the skin caused by tar, pitch, bitumen, mineral oil, anthracene, or the compounds, products or residues of these substances.

                                                      Employment involving exposure to tar, pitch, bitumen, mineral oil, anthracene, or the compounds, products or residues of these substances.

                                                        Lung cancer or mesotheliomas caused by asbestos.

                                                        Employment involving exposure to asbestos.

                                                          Occupational infectious or parasitic diseases.

                                                          Employment carrying a particular risk of contamination including:

                                                          (a) Health or Laboratory work;

                                                          (b) Veterinary work;

                                                          (c) Work handling animals, animal carcasses, parts of such carcasses, or merchandise which may have been contaminated by animals, animal carcasses, or parts of such carcasses.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-2-specific-occupational-diseases-declared-under-s71/21-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-specified-diseases-notice-2007-1

                                                          2.2 Specified Diseases and Employment Instrument 2017

                                                           

                                                          The Instrument is also available in Word and PDF format via the Federal Register of Legislation.

                                                          Schedule 1—Specification

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Column 1

                                                          Column 2

                                                          Item

                                                          Disease

                                                          Employment

                                                          Infectious diseases

                                                           

                                                          1.

                                                          Anthrax

                                                          Employment involving work with:

                                                          a. animals; or
                                                          b. animal carcasses; or
                                                          c. animal parts.

                                                          2.

                                                          Brucellosis

                                                          Employment involving work with:

                                                          a. animals; or
                                                          b. animal carcasses; or
                                                          c. animal parts; or
                                                          d. animal waste.

                                                          3.

                                                          Hepatitis A

                                                          Employment involving work with human waste.

                                                          4.

                                                          Hepatitis B or Hepatitis C

                                                          Employment involving work with human body fluids.

                                                          5.

                                                           

                                                          Human Immunodeficiency Virus (HIV) or Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome (AIDS)

                                                          Employment involving work with:

                                                          a. needles in a healthcare services setting; or
                                                          b. sharps in a healthcare services setting.

                                                           6.

                                                          Leptospirosis

                                                          Employment involving work with:

                                                          a. animals; or
                                                          b. animal carcasses; or
                                                          c. animal parts; or
                                                          d. animal waste.

                                                          7.

                                                          Orf

                                                          Employment involving work with:

                                                          a. goats; or
                                                          b. goat carcasses; or
                                                          c. sheep; or
                                                          d. sheep carcasses.

                                                          8.

                                                          Q-fever

                                                          Employment involving work with:

                                                          a. animals; or
                                                          b. animal carcasses; or
                                                          c. animal parts.

                                                          9.

                                                          Tuberculosis

                                                          Employment involving work with:

                                                          a. animals:

                                                          (i)    in a farming setting; or

                                                          (ii)   in a veterinarian setting; or

                                                          b. animal carcasses:

                                                          (i)    in a farming setting; or

                                                          (ii)   in a veterinarian setting; or

                                                          c. human corpses:

                                                          (i)    in a healthcare services setting; or

                                                          (ii)   in a mortuary setting; or

                                                          d. persons (individuals) in a healthcare services setting.

                                                          Malignant diseases

                                                          10.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the salivary gland

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation.

                                                          11.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the nasopharynx

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. formaldehyde; or
                                                          b. wood.

                                                          12.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the oesophagus

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation.

                                                          13.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the stomach

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation.

                                                          14.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the colon or rectum

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation.

                                                          15.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the liver

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with vinyl chloride monomer.

                                                          16.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the nasal cavity or para-nasal sinuses

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation; or
                                                          c. nickel; or
                                                          d. leather; or
                                                          e. wood.

                                                          17.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the larynx

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. asbestos; or
                                                          b.asbestos-containing material; or
                                                          c.acid mist (strong inorganic).

                                                          18.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the lung caused by asbestos

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. asbestos; or
                                                          b.asbestos-containing material.

                                                          19.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the bone

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation.

                                                          20.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the mesothelium

                                                          Employment for at least one year (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. asbestos; or
                                                          b. asbestos-containing material.

                                                          21.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the breast

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation.

                                                          22.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the ovary

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. asbestos; or
                                                          b. asbestos-containing material.

                                                          23.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the kidney

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation; or
                                                          c. trichloroethylene.

                                                          24.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of urothelial tissue lining the urinary tract

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation; or
                                                          c. 2-naphthylamine; or
                                                          d. benzidine; or
                                                          e. cyclophosphamide; or
                                                          f. ortho-toluidine; or
                                                          g. polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons during aluminium production.

                                                          25.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the brain

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation.

                                                          26.

                                                          Primary malignant disease of the thyroid

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation.

                                                          27.

                                                          Primary leukaemia (excluding chronic lymphatic leukaemia)

                                                          Employment for at least 2 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation; or
                                                          c. benzene; or
                                                          d. butadiene; or
                                                          e. cyclophosphamide; or
                                                          f. formaldehyde.

                                                          28.

                                                          Primary non-Hodgkins lymphoma

                                                          Employment for at least 2 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. equipment that produces ionising radiation; or
                                                          b. substances that emit ionising radiation.

                                                          Diseases of the nervous system

                                                          29.

                                                          Parkinson’s disease

                                                          Employment for at least one year (whether consecutive or not) involving work with manganese.

                                                          30.

                                                          Peripheral neuropathy

                                                          Employment for at least one year (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. acrylamide; or
                                                          b. arsenic; or
                                                          c. carbon disulphide; or
                                                          d. lead; or
                                                          e. mercury; or
                                                          f. n-hexane; or
                                                          g. organophosphates; or
                                                          h. trichloroethylene.

                                                          Respiratory diseases

                                                           

                                                          31.

                                                          Occupational asthma

                                                          Employment for at least 4 weeks (whether consecutive or not) involving work with an agent or thing specified in column 2 of an item of the table in Schedule 2.

                                                          32.

                                                          Coal workers’ pneumoconiosis

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with coal.

                                                          33.

                                                          Asbestosis

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. asbestos; or
                                                          b. asbestos-containing material.

                                                          34.

                                                          Silicosis

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. material containing crystalline silica; or
                                                          b. silica.

                                                          35.

                                                          Other pneumoconiosis

                                                          Employment for at least 5 years (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. aluminium; or
                                                          b. barium; or
                                                          c. beryllium; or
                                                          d. cobalt; or
                                                          e. iron oxide; or
                                                          f. tin; or
                                                          g. tungsten.

                                                          36.

                                                          Byssinosis

                                                          Employment for at least 4 weeks (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. unprocessed cotton; or
                                                          b. unprocessed flax; or
                                                          c. unprocessed hemp; or
                                                          d. unprocessed sisal.

                                                          37.

                                                          Extrinsic allergic alveolitis

                                                          Employment for at least 4 weeks (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. feathers; or
                                                          b. grain; or
                                                          c. hay; or
                                                          d. straw.

                                                          Hepatic disease

                                                          38.

                                                          Non-infectious hepatitis

                                                          Employment involving work with:

                                                          a. acrylonitrile; or
                                                          b. alcohols; or
                                                          c. amino-derivatives of benzene; or
                                                          d. antimony; or
                                                          e. aromatic hydrocarbons; or
                                                          f. arsenic; or
                                                          g. benzene; or
                                                          h. benzoquinone; or
                                                          i. beryllium; or
                                                          j. cadmium; or
                                                          k. carbon disulphide; or
                                                          l. carbon monoxide; or
                                                          m. chromium; or
                                                          n. copper; or
                                                          o. fluorine; or
                                                          p. glycols; or
                                                          q. hexane; or
                                                          r. hydrogen cyanide; or
                                                          s. hydrogen sulphide; or
                                                          t. ketones; or
                                                          u. lead; or
                                                          v. manganese; or
                                                          w. mercury; or
                                                          x. methylene chloride; or
                                                          y. mineral acids; or
                                                          z. nitric acid esters; or
                                                          za. organochlorine compounds; or
                                                          zb. organophosphate; or
                                                          zc. osmium; or
                                                          zd. oxides of nitrogen; or
                                                          ze. ozone; or
                                                          zf. phosgene; or
                                                          zg. phosphorus; or
                                                          zh. selenium; or
                                                          zi. styrene; or
                                                          zj. thallium; or
                                                          zk. tin; or
                                                          zl. toluene; or
                                                          zm. toxic halogen derivatives of aliphatic; or
                                                          zn. toxic nitro-derivatives of benzene; or
                                                          zo. vanadium; or
                                                          zp. zinc.

                                                          Skin diseases

                                                           

                                                          39.

                                                          Irritant contact dermatitis

                                                          Employment for at least 4 weeks (whether consecutive or not) involving work and contact with:

                                                          a. alcohols; or
                                                          b. cutting fluids; or
                                                          c. cleaners; or
                                                          d. degreasers; or
                                                          e. disinfectants; or
                                                          f. liquids (frequent contact); or
                                                          g.liquids (prolonged contact); or
                                                          h. petroleum products; or
                                                          i. soaps; or
                                                          j.solvents.

                                                          40.

                                                          Allergic contact dermatitis

                                                          Employment for at least 4 weeks (whether consecutive or not) involving work and contact with:

                                                          a. 2,5-diaminotoluene sulfate; or
                                                          b. 4-phenylenediamine base; or
                                                          c. ammonium persulfate; or
                                                          d. cobalt chloride; or
                                                          e. cocamide diethanolamide; or
                                                          f. coconut diethanolamide; or
                                                          g. colophonium/colophony/rosin; or
                                                          h.diazolidinyl urea; or
                                                          i. epoxy resin; or
                                                          j. formaldehyde; or
                                                          k.fragrance mix I:

                                                          (i)         amylcinnamaldehyde; or

                                                          (ii)        cinnamic alcohol; or

                                                          (iii)       cinnamic aldehyde;

                                                          (iv)       eugenol; or

                                                          (v)        geraniol; or

                                                          (vi)       hydroxycitronellal; or

                                                          (vii)      isoeugenol; or

                                                          (viii)     oakmoss absolute; or

                                                          l. fragrance mix II:

                                                          (i)         citral; or

                                                          (ii)        citronellol; or

                                                          (iii)       coumarin; or

                                                          (iv)       farnesol; or

                                                          (v)        hexyl cinnamic aldehyde; or

                                                          (vi)       hydroxyisohexyl 3-cyclohexene carboxaldehyde; or

                                                          m. glyceryl monothioglycolate; or
                                                          n. hydroxyethyl methacrylate; or
                                                          o. mercaptobenzothiazole; or
                                                          p. methyl chloroisothiazolinone; or
                                                          q. mixture of methylchloroisothiazolinone and methylisothiazolinone; or
                                                          r. nickel sulfate; or
                                                          s. potassium dichromate; or
                                                          t. quaternium 15; or
                                                          u. thiuram mix:

                                                          (i)         tetramethylthiuramdisulfide; or

                                                          (ii)        tetramethylthiuram monosulfide; or

                                                          (iii)       tetraethylthiuram disulfide.

                                                          41.

                                                          Occupational vitiligo

                                                          Employment for at least 4 weeks (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. hydroquinone; or
                                                          b. monobenzyl ether of hydroquinone; or
                                                          c. monobutyl ether of hydroquinone; or
                                                          d. para-amylphenol; or
                                                          e. para-tertiary-butylcatechol; or
                                                          f. para-tertiary-butylphenol.

                                                          Musculoskeletal diseases

                                                          42.

                                                          Raynaud’s disease

                                                          Employment for at least 12 weeks (whether consecutive or not) involving work with:

                                                          a. powered equipment that produces vibration; or
                                                          b. powered tools that produce vibration.

                                                          43.

                                                          Bursitis at the elbow or knee

                                                          Employment for at least 6 months (whether consecutive or not) involving a work activity that:

                                                          a. for bursitis at the elbow:

                                                          (i)         involves prolonged external friction at or about the elbow; or

                                                          (ii)        involves prolonged external pressure at or about the elbow; or

                                                          (iii)       involves recurrent external friction at or about the elbow; or

                                                          (iv)       involves recurrent external pressure at or about the elbow; or

                                                          b. for bursitis at the knee:

                                                          (i)         involves prolonged external friction at or about the knee; or

                                                          (ii)        involves prolonged external pressure at or about the knee; or

                                                          (iii)       involves recurrent external friction at or about the knee; or

                                                          (iv)       involves recurrent external friction at or about the knee.

                                                          Acute diseases

                                                          44.

                                                          Acute poisoning or toxicity affecting the heart, lungs, liver, kidney, nervous system or blood

                                                          The same as for item 38.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Schedule 2—Occupational asthma

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Column 1

                                                          Column 2

                                                          Item

                                                          Class of agent or thing

                                                          Specified agent or thing

                                                          1.

                                                          Arthropods

                                                          a. acarian; or
                                                          b. barn mite; or
                                                          c. caddisfly; or
                                                          d. cricket; or
                                                          e. Ephestia kuehniella (Mediterranean flour moth); or
                                                          f. fowl mite; or
                                                          g. fruit fly; or
                                                          h. grain mite; or
                                                          i. flour mite; or
                                                          j. lesser mealworm; or
                                                          k. locust; or
                                                          l. sheep blowfly; or
                                                          m. silkworm.

                                                          2.

                                                          Acids

                                                          a. dodecanedioic acid; or
                                                          b. glacial acetic acid; or
                                                          c. hydrochloric acid; or
                                                          d. peroxyacetic acid; or
                                                          e. sulphuric acid; or
                                                          f. sulphur dioxide.

                                                          3.

                                                          Acrylates

                                                          a. acrylic acid; or
                                                          b. cyanoacrylates; or
                                                          c. methyl methacrylate; or
                                                          d. polymethyl methacrylate; or
                                                          e. trimethylolpropane triacrylate/2-hydroxypropyl acrylate.

                                                          4.

                                                          Aldehydes

                                                          a. formaldehyde; or
                                                          b. gluteraldehyde; or
                                                          c. paraformaldehyde; or
                                                          d. urea formaldehyde.

                                                          5.

                                                          Amines

                                                          a. aminoethyl ethanolamine; or
                                                          b. diethanolamine; or
                                                          c. dimethylethanolamine; or
                                                          d. ethanolamines; or
                                                          e. ethylenediamine; or
                                                          f. monoethanolamine; or
                                                          g. surfactant-specific amines; or
                                                          h. triethanolamine; or
                                                          i. triethylenetetramine; or
                                                          j. trimethylhexane-1; or
                                                          k.6-diamine/isophorondiamine mixture.

                                                          6.

                                                          Ammonias

                                                          a. anhydrous ammonia; or
                                                          b. ammonium hydroxide; or
                                                          c. ammonia solution 10%; or
                                                          d. ammonia solution 29%.

                                                          7.

                                                          Anhydrides

                                                          a. hexahydrophthalic anhydride; or
                                                          b. himic anhydride; or
                                                          c. maleic anhydride; or
                                                          d. methyl tetrahydrophthalic; or
                                                          e. anhydride; or
                                                          f. phthalic anhydride; or
                                                          g. tetrachlorophthalic anhydride; or
                                                          h. trimellitic anhydride.

                                                          8.

                                                          Bio-aerosols

                                                          a. Alternaria; or
                                                          b. Chrysonilia sitophilia; or
                                                          c. Neurospora; or
                                                          d. Penicillium; or
                                                          e. cutting oils.

                                                          9.

                                                          Biological enzymes

                                                          a. Bacillus subtilis enzymes; or
                                                          b. bromelain; or
                                                          c. egg lysozyme; or
                                                          d. esperase; or
                                                          e. flaviastase; or
                                                          f. fungal amylase; or
                                                          g. fungal amyloglucosidase; or
                                                          h. fungal hemicellulose; or
                                                          i. pancreatin; or
                                                          j. papain; or
                                                          k. pepsin; or
                                                          l. trypsin.

                                                          10.

                                                          Epoxy

                                                          a. epoxy; or
                                                          b. epoxy adhesive.

                                                          11.

                                                          Ethylene oxide

                                                          ethylene oxide.

                                                          12.

                                                          Flours

                                                          a. buckwheat flour; or
                                                          b. rye flour; or
                                                          c. soya flour; or
                                                          d. wheat flour.

                                                          13.

                                                          Flowers

                                                          a. baby’s breath; or
                                                          b. freesia; or
                                                          c. Limonium tataricum; or
                                                          d. sunflower.

                                                          14.

                                                          Foods

                                                          a. Brazil ginseng; or
                                                          b. castor bean; or
                                                          c. chamomile; or
                                                          d. cinnamon; or
                                                          e. Dioscorea batatas (Chinese yam); or
                                                          f. egg protein; or
                                                          g. fenugreek; or
                                                          h. garlic dust; or
                                                          i. green beans; or
                                                          j. guar; or
                                                          k. hops; or
                                                          l. paprika; or
                                                          m. pectin; or
                                                          n. rose hips; or
                                                          o. soybean lecithin; or
                                                          p.tea; or
                                                          q. thiamine (vitamin B); or
                                                          r. thyme.

                                                          15.

                                                          Industrial cleaning and sterilising agents

                                                          a. alkyl dimethyl benzyl ammonium chloride; or
                                                          b. benzyl-C10-16-alkyldimethyl, chlorides;
                                                          c. orbenzyl-C12-16-alkyldimethyl, chlorides; or
                                                          d. benzyl-C12-18-alkyldimethyl, chlorides; or
                                                          e. benzyl-C16-18-alkyldimethyl, chlorides; or
                                                          f. benzyldimethylstearyl ammonium chloride; or
                                                          g. cetalkonium chloride; or
                                                          h. chlorhexidine; or
                                                          i. chlorine; or
                                                          j. dialkyl methyl benzyl ammonium chloride; or
                                                          k. dicumyl-peroxide; or
                                                          l. dodecyl dimethyl ammonium chloride; or
                                                          m. dimethyl ethyl benzyl ammonium chloride; or
                                                          n. dodecyl-dimethylbenzylammonium; or
                                                          o. fluorine; or
                                                          p. n-alkyl dimethyl benzyl ammonium chloride; or
                                                          q. persulphate salts; or
                                                          r. sodium hypochlorite; or
                                                          s. sodium metabisulfite.

                                                          16.

                                                          Isocyanates

                                                          a. diisocyanates; or
                                                          b. hexamethylene diisocyanate prepolymers; or
                                                          c. isocyanates; or
                                                          d. toluene diisocyanate prepolymers.

                                                          17.

                                                          Latex

                                                          a. latex; or
                                                          b. natural rubber.

                                                          18.

                                                          Medications

                                                          a. ampicillin; or
                                                          b. amprolium; or
                                                          c. cimetidine; or
                                                          d. codeine; or
                                                          e. colistin; or
                                                          f. hydralazine; or
                                                          g. ipecacuanha; or
                                                          h. hydrocodone; or
                                                          i. isonicotinic acid hydrazide; or
                                                          j. methyldopa; or
                                                          k. morphine; or
                                                          l. opiate compounds; or
                                                          m. oxycodone; or
                                                          n. papaverine; or
                                                          o. penicillamine; or
                                                          p. penicillins; or
                                                          q. phenylglycine acid chloride; or
                                                          r. psyllium; or
                                                          s. salbutamol intermediate; or
                                                          t. spiramycin; or
                                                          u. tetracycline; or
                                                          v. thebaine; or
                                                          w. tylosin tartrate; or
                                                          x. vancomycin.

                                                          19.

                                                          Metals

                                                          a. aluminium; or
                                                          b. aluminium chloride; or
                                                          c. aluminium oxide; or
                                                          d. aluminium compounds; or
                                                          e. ammonium dichromate; or
                                                          f. ammonium hexachloroplatinate (IV); or
                                                          g. chromium; or
                                                          h. chromium, metal; or
                                                          i. chromium, hexavalent; or
                                                          j. chromium, non-hexavalent; or
                                                          k. cobalt; or
                                                          l. cobalt compounds; or
                                                          m. nickel; or
                                                          n. nickel compounds; or
                                                          o. platinum; or
                                                          p. rhodium; or
                                                          q. soluble halogenated platinum compounds; or
                                                          r. titanium oxide/dioxide; or
                                                          s. tributyl tin oxide; or
                                                          t. tungsten carbide; or
                                                          u. tungsten carbide/cobalt; or
                                                          v. vanadium; or
                                                          w. welding fumes – gas metal arc welding on uncoated mild steel; or
                                                          x. welding fumes – stainless steel; or
                                                          y. stainless steel; or
                                                          z. zinc oxide.

                                                          20.

                                                          Other reactive chemicals

                                                          a. chlorofluorocarbon refrigerants heated; or
                                                          b. fluoride; or
                                                          c. furfuryl alcohol mixed with a catalyst; or
                                                          d. isolyzer; or
                                                          e. polyethylene terephthalate/polybutylene terephthal; or
                                                          f. polyfunctional aziridine; or
                                                          g. polypropylene heated; or
                                                          h. polyvinyl chloride heated; or
                                                          i. polyvinyl chloride non-heated; or
                                                          j. polyvinyl chloride thermally degraded; or
                                                          k. radiographic fixative; or
                                                          l. resin containing furfuryl alcohol; or
                                                          m. styrene; or
                                                          n. trigylicidyl isocyanurate.

                                                          21.

                                                          Pesticides

                                                          a. 3-amino-5-mercapto-1;2;4-triazole; or
                                                          b. acephate; or
                                                          c. chloramine T; or
                                                          d. chlorothalonil (bravo, echo); or
                                                          e. diazinon; or
                                                          f. dimethoate; or
                                                          g. fenthion; or
                                                          h. malathion; or
                                                          i. nemacur; or
                                                          j. piperazine; or
                                                          k. piperazine citrate; or
                                                          l. piperazine hydrochloride; or
                                                          m. pyrethrins; or
                                                          n. pyrfon; or
                                                          o. safrotin; or
                                                          p. tetramethrin.

                                                          22.

                                                          Plants and sensitising agents or irritants derived from plants

                                                          a. almond dust; or
                                                          a. Arabidopsis thaliana; or
                                                          b.Chlorella algae; or
                                                          c. gum arabic; or
                                                          d. henna; or
                                                          e. kapok; or
                                                          f. linseed oilcake; or
                                                          g. Pinellia ternata; or
                                                          h. quillaja bark; or
                                                          i. rice dust; or
                                                          j. tall oil crude; or
                                                          k. tall oil – rosin; or
                                                          l. tobacco leaf; or
                                                          m. tragacanth; or
                                                          n.turpentine; or
                                                          o.Vicia sativa (vetch); or
                                                          p. weeping fig.

                                                          23.

                                                          Reactive dyes

                                                          a. Cibachrome Brilliant Scarlet 32; or
                                                          b. Drimarene Brilliant Blue K-BL; or
                                                          c. Drimarene Brilliant Yellow K-3GL; or
                                                          d. Lanasol Yellow 4G; or
                                                          e. Levafix Brilliant Yellow E36; or
                                                          f. Methyl Blue; or
                                                          g. Rifacion Orange HE 2G; or
                                                          h. Rifafix Yellow 3 RN; or
                                                          i. Rifazol Black GR; or
                                                          j. Rifazol Brilliant Orange 3R.

                                                          24.

                                                          Sensitising agents or irritants derived from animals

                                                          a. bat guano; or
                                                          b. bovine serum albumin; or
                                                          c. casein; or
                                                          d. cat antigens; or
                                                          e. chicken antigens; or
                                                          f. cow antigens; or
                                                          g. frog antigens; or
                                                          h. guinea pig antigens; or
                                                          i. lactoserum; or
                                                          j. mice antigens; or
                                                          k. pig antigens; or
                                                          l. rabbit antigens; or
                                                          m. rat antigens.

                                                          25.

                                                          Sensitising agents or irritants derived from fish or shellfish

                                                          a. Anisakis simplex (herring worm) antigens; or
                                                          b. clam antigens; or
                                                          c. crab antigens; or
                                                          d. cuttlefish antigens; or
                                                          e. fishmeal; or
                                                          f. nacre dust; or
                                                          g. octopus antigens; or
                                                          h. prawn antigens; or
                                                          i. red soft coral antigens; or
                                                          j.salmon antigens; or
                                                          k. shrimp meal; or
                                                          l.trout antigens.

                                                          26.

                                                          Soldering fluxes

                                                          a. colophony soldering flux; or
                                                          b. alkyl aryl polyether soldering flux; or
                                                          c. zinc soldering flux.

                                                          27.

                                                          Wood

                                                          a. Triplochiton scleroxylon (African maple); or
                                                          b. Acacia melanoxylon (blackwood); or
                                                          c. Sequoia sempervirens (California redwood); or
                                                          d. Juglans olanchana (Central American walnut); or
                                                          e. Thuja occidentalis (eastern white cedar); or
                                                          f. Shoreal sp. (mahogany); or
                                                          g. Quercus robur (oak); or
                                                          h.Thuja lpicata (western red cedar).

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-2-specific-occupational-diseases-declared-under-s71/21-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-specified-diseases-notice-2007-1/22-specified-diseases-and

                                                          Appendix 3 - Major and Minor British Nuclear Tests in and around Australia

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-3-major-and-minor-british-nuclear-tests-and-around-australia

                                                          3.1 Major Tests

                                                          Date

                                                          Test

                                                          Place

                                                          1

                                                          1952

                                                          3 October 1952

                                                          Hurricane

                                                          detonated 0800 hours

                                                          Monte Bello Islands

                                                          2

                                                          1953

                                                          15 October 1953

                                                          Totem 1

                                                          detonated 0700 hours

                                                          Emu

                                                          27 October  1953

                                                          Totem 2

                                                          detonated 0700 hours

                                                          Emu

                                                          3

                                                          1956

                                                          16 May 1956

                                                          Mosaic G1

                                                          detonated 1150 hours

                                                          Monte Bello Island

                                                          (Trimouille Island)

                                                          19 June 1956

                                                          Mosaic G2

                                                          detonated 1014 hours

                                                          Monte Bello Island

                                                          (Alpha Island)

                                                          27 September 1956

                                                          Buffalo 1

                                                          detonated 1700 hours

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (One Tree site)

                                                          4 October 1956

                                                          Buffalo 2

                                                          detonated 1630 hours

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Marcoo site)

                                                          11 October 1956

                                                          Buffalo 3

                                                          detonated 1427 hours

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Kite site)

                                                          22 October 1956

                                                          Buffalo 4

                                                          detonated 0005 hours

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Breakaway site)

                                                          4

                                                          1957

                                                          14 September 1957

                                                          Antler 1

                                                          detonated 1435 hours

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Tadje site)

                                                          25 September 1957

                                                          Antler 2

                                                          detonated 1000 hours

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Biak site)

                                                          9 October 1957

                                                          Antler 3

                                                          detonated 1615

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Taranaki site)

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-3-major-and-minor-british-nuclear-tests-and-around-australia/31-major-tests

                                                          3.2 Minor Tests

                                                          Date

                                                          Test

                                                          Place

                                                          1

                                                          1953

                                                          26 September 1953

                                                          Kittens 1 trial

                                                          Emu

                                                          30 September 1953

                                                          Kittens 2 trial

                                                          Emu

                                                          6 October 1953

                                                          Kittens 3 trial

                                                          Emu

                                                          14 October 1953

                                                          Kittens 4 trial

                                                          Emu

                                                          17 October 1953

                                                          Kittens 5 trial

                                                          Emu

                                                          2

                                                          1955

                                                          May-June

                                                          Kittens trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          July

                                                          Tims trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          3

                                                          1956

                                                          March 1956

                                                          Kittens trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Naya site)

                                                          4

                                                          1957

                                                          Mar-Jul

                                                          Kittens trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Naya and Kuli site)

                                                          Sep-Nov

                                                          Tims trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Kuli site)

                                                          5

                                                          1958

                                                          Apr-Jul

                                                          Tims trials

                                                          Rats trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Kuli & Naya sites)

                                                          Sep-Nov

                                                          Tims trials

                                                          Rats trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Kuli & Naya sites)

                                                          6

                                                          1959

                                                          Mar-Jul

                                                          Rats trials

                                                          Kittens trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Dobo & Naya sites)

                                                          May-Nov

                                                          Tims trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Kuli site)

                                                          Jun-Aug

                                                          Vixen A trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Wewak site)

                                                          7

                                                          1960

                                                          Apr-Oct

                                                          Tims trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Kuli site)

                                                          May Aug

                                                          Vixen A trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Wewak site)

                                                          Sep

                                                          Rats trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Naya & Dobo sites)

                                                          Sep-Oct

                                                          Vixen B trials (3)

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Taranaki site)

                                                          8

                                                          1961

                                                          Mar-Apr

                                                          Vixen A trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Wewak site)

                                                          Apr-May

                                                          Vixen B trials (5)

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Taranaki site)

                                                          May

                                                          Kittens trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Naya site)

                                                          Aug

                                                          Tims trials

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Naya & Kuli sites)

                                                          9

                                                          1963

                                                          Mar-Apr

                                                          Tims trials

                                                          Vixen B trials (4)

                                                          Maralinga

                                                          (Kuli & Taranaki sites)

                                                          10

                                                          1964

                                                          Aug-Nov

                                                          Operation Hercules V

                                                          (clean-up operations)

                                                          Maralinga Range

                                                          11

                                                          1966

                                                          Mar-Nov

                                                          Operation Radsur

                                                          (radiological survey)

                                                          Maralinga Range

                                                          12

                                                          1967

                                                          Mar-Jun

                                                          Operation Brumby

                                                          (to reduce residual contamination)

                                                          Maralinga Range

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-3-major-and-minor-british-nuclear-tests-and-around-australia/32-minor-tests

                                                          Appendix 4 - Notes from Royal Commission - British Nuclear Test Participants

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-4-notes-royal-commission-british-nuclear-test-participants

                                                          4.1 Operation Hurricane (detonation on 3 October 1952 at Monte Bello Island, W.A.) :

                                                          • RAAF provided 7 Lincoln aircraft (82(B) Wing) at Broome for air sampling tasks, 2 Dakota aircraft at Onslow for aerial radiation surveys (86(T) Wing), 1 Dakota at Pearce for courier duties, and 5 Lincoln aircraft at Townsville for air sampling tasks.  They also established a temporary RAAF station at Broome to service 86(T) and 82(B) wings (5.0.12). Aircraft crew did not wear film badges or dosimeters (5.0.20). No aircraft decontamination was undertaken. (11.1.3)
                                                          • '...RAAF air and ground crews were not included in the operational orders which required that radiological safety regulations set down for Hurricane be observed.  Some contamination of aircraft and crew based at Broome did occur although probably well within the limits set down in the regulations.' (5.0.22)
                                                          • There is clear evidence that Townsville and New Zealand air sampling operations collected very low radiation levels and aircraft contamination was well below permissible levels.(5.5.44)
                                                          • Extrapolation from limited available data suggests it was 'likely that the surface contamination on theLincolns gave very low dose rates and that the maximum dose to the aircrew was well below the normal working dose specified in the Hurricane Radiological Safety Orders.  The contamination levels were such that ground crew working in the aircraft after their return would only have received radiation exposures that were well within the approved lowest radiation dosage level for Hurricane participants, called 'the Normal Working Rate'' (5.5.47)
                                                          • 'Air and ground crew of Lincoln aircraft used for Hurricane suffered exposure to radiation but the dose which they received is now impossible to determine accurately.  It is unlikely that the dose exceeded the level of dose which others involved in the program were authorised to receive.' (5.5.57)
                                                          • The 82(B) Wing Lincolns that flew from/to Broome were (5.5.53):

                                                          A73-55:Sqd Ldr WM Dixon

                                                          A73-54Sqd Ldr D A Glenn

                                                          A73-52Gp Capt G C Hartnell

                                                          A73-41FO E D McHardie

                                                          A73-53Flt Lt S W Trewin

                                                          A73-61Flt Lt E B Goldner

                                                          A73-51Flt Lt H R Winchcombe

                                                          • The 86(T) Wing Dakotas that flew from Onslow to Broome (and subsequently back to Onslow) were A65-76 and A65-99 (5.5.48).  On the return flight, A65-99 'encountered 'intense radioactivity' at 10 000 feet so that the sensitive monitoring equipment on board reacted to the contamination on the aircraft.' (5.5.48)
                                                          • 5 Lincolns flew through the mushroom cloud to perform samples:  A73-41, A73-51, A73-53, A73-54, and A73-61.(11.1.1)
                                                          • In addition to the 5 Lincolns that flew from Broome through the cloud approx 16.5 hours after the explosion, the remaining 2 Broome Lincolns flew approx 44 hours after the explosion 1300 nautical miles west-north-west of Broome, and experienced far less radiation (5.3.5).  A final sampling flight flew from Broome 70 hours post explosion and went over the Monte Bellos and collected far less radioactivity (5.3.5).
                                                          • 2 Dakota aircraft flew from Onslow to Broome approx. 24 hours after the explosion (5.3.2), and then returned to Onslow through the cloud (5.3.3).
                                                          • 'The first interception of the cloud by the Lincoln aircraft was estimated to have occurred about sixteen and a half hours after the explosion.  The aircraft were in the vicinity of the cloud for about five and a half hours.  About two days after the explosion three aircraft were sent to search an area north-west of the Broome at 500 feet.  Finally, one aircraft was dispatched at about three and a half days to take samples about 9000 feet between Onslow and Broome after the coastal monitoring Dakota aircraft had detected activity at that level.' (5.5.43)
                                                          • 5 Lincolns from Townsville also did air samples, three of which identified significant radiation between Townsville and Rockhampton.  They flew 6 flights, 3 of which did not detect any radioactivity (5.3.6).
                                                          • 4 RAAF staff were also part of the JSTU which was stationed at South East Island from 5 November 1952.  They were FO J E Nicholls, FO E K Peck, Gp Capt King and Gp Capt Bird (5.5.26-27).  Records are contradictory as to the health effects of their service in the contaminated area, but the Commission accepted earlier conclusions that there is no objective evidence in the medical record of ill effects (5.5.29).  'On an examination of all the evidence, the protection measures seem to have been adequate' (5.5.31)
                                                          • The Royal New Zealand Air Force also flew 4 aircraft to do air samples 3500 miles form ground zero, three of which collected significant radioactivity (5.3.7).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-4-notes-royal-commission-british-nuclear-test-participants/41-operation-hurricane-detonation-3-october-1952-monte-bello-island-wa

                                                          4.2 Operation Totem (detonations on 15 October 1953 and 27 October 1953 at Emu Field, S.A.) :

                                                          • RAAF contribution included 10 Lincoln bombers based at Woomera and Richmond for air sampling, 2 Dakotas based at Woomera for ground contamination surveys, and air and ground crew support (6.0.16).  The home base for these aircraft was at Amberley (6.0.17).
                                                          • RAF Totem contribution: 1 Canberra aircraft to do cloud sample ASAP after detonation (6.5.39).  This flew to/from Woomera (6.5.41).  There were extensive precautions to prevent contamination of the aircrew (6.5.51).   It flew through the Totem 1 cloud 6 minutes after detonation (6.5.54)
                                                          • USASF also contributed 2xB29 aircraft and 2xC54 aircraft (transport), flying in/out of Richmond (6.5.42).  These aircraft did not get closer than 400 miles from ground zero (6.5.43), and their crew were equipped with dosimeters and film badges (6.0.18).
                                                          • The following is the list of air sampling air detatchments:

                                                          82(B) Wing:Detachment A at Woomera

                                                          82(T) Wing:Detachment A at Woomera

                                                          RAF Canberra Element at Woomera

                                                          82(B) WingDetachment B at Richmond

                                                          USAF Element at Richmond

                                                          86(T) Wing at Woomera  (6.5.44)

                                                          • Australian detachments were to undertake 3 main tasks:

                                                          Task Totem Alpha:  2 Dakotas at Woomera to conduct aerial survey of area most likely to be contaminated by Totem

                                                          Task Totem Beta:  Lincoln aircraft at Woomera and Richmond to conduct air samples through the cloud

                                                          Task Totem Gamma:Transport support (6.5.46)

                                                          • 'RAAF personnel were not included in Radiological Safety orders for Emu, no health control procedures were instituted at Woomera and Richmond for RAAF aircraft and crews, and no personal monitoring devices were issued to RAAF personnel prior to Totem 1 (6.0.20).

                                                          • Totem 1:

                                                          1.              'The concentration of radioactivity remained high and even aircraft obtaining samples at 1000 miles from Ground Zero were found to be heavily contaminated'(6.1.22).

                                                          2.              'The cloud was tracked by aircraft from Woomera and Richmond.  Sampling flights were also carried out by two USAF aircraft.  The cloud crossed the coastline near Townsville about 50 hours after the explosion.  Sampling flights were also carried out in the Fiji area but no activity was found.' (6.1.23)

                                                          3.              'In contrast to the careful planning of operations at Emu, no special arrangements were made to ensure the radiation safety of aircrew in Lincolns prior to Totem 1.'(6.5.32)

                                                          4.              After the Canberra landed subsequent to Totem 1  'It was then washed at least 4 times to remove radioactive particles.  This was done by 6 RAAF personnel from the ARDU who had been briefed by the RH Group at Emu.' (6.5.54)

                                                          5.              The Canberra flight crew received high does of gamma radiation, and but there was an unexplained discrepancy between the dosimeter and film badge readings (6.5.55)

                                                          6.              Canberra landed at Woomera, where decontamination did take place.  This included wash-down with solution, scrubbing and rinsing with high-pressure hose, then 48 hour isolation followed by full surface rub-down (11.1.4).

                                                          7.              3 ground crew carried out the Australian component of the decontamination, in full protective gear and using long handled brushes.  Final decontamination occurred in the UK. (11.1.4)

                                                          8.              'Unexpected contamination of the Lincolns engaged on air sampling duties occurred after the Totem 1 explosion.  Partial decontamination was carried out at Woomera under the direction of officers of the UK Radiation Hazards Group.  Further decontamination was carried out later at RAAF Amberley under the direction of two AWRE officers, Butler and Austin.' (6.0.22)

                                                          9.              Woomera Detachment A Lincolns flew through the Totem 1 cloud 400 statute miles from Ground Zero (6.5.57) - 5 Lincolns made 15 traverses in total, 2 of the aircraft spent 10 minutes in the cloud, the remaining 3 spent 30, 45, and 55 minutes respectively (6.5.59-60).

                                                          10.              Radiation contamination of Lincolns and crew was far higher than expected (6.5.61-62).  'From the official reports, it is clear that inadequate safety precautions were adopted for the aircrews who flew the Totem Beta One operations out of Woomera.' (6.5.71)

                                                          11.              Special laundry procedures, overalls, and regular personnel contamination tests were issued/conducted for decontamination personnel (6.5.64-66)

                                                          12.              'The problems which arose in the contamination of the aircraft during the flight through the cloud and the radiation exposures of the air and ground crews should have been anticipated. ...However, the weight of evidence suggests that the actual radiation doses received by RAAF air and ground crew working our of Woomera were ...within the lowest category of exposure set down in the Totem Radiological Safety Orders, with the possible exception of one ground crew member who might have received a dose just into the lower integrated dose category.  ...their exposures need to be considered in the light of contemporary knowledge of the effect of low dose levels.' (6.5.80)

                                                          13.              One Richmond Lincoln flew through the cloud west of Longreach (6.5.84).  The remaining Lincolns were subsequently moved to Townsville, and all 5 then made contact with the cloud.  Upon return to Richmond, all showed contamination (6.5.86).  After isolation, they were returned to Amberley on 20/10. (6.5.86).

                                                          14.              The USAF B29's also flew from Richmond through what was thought to be the cloud, but was found to be 'small isolated hot spots'. (6.5.88-89).

                                                          15.              Totem 1: '4 witnesses said that they had worked on aircraft at Woomera after they had returned from cloud sampling and before the decontamination system was in operation' (6.5.127)

                                                          16.              'Air and ground crew of Lincoln aircraft used for Totem 1 suffered exposure to radiation but the doses which they received are now impossible to determine accurately.  It is unlikely that the doses exceeded the level of dose which others involved in the program were authorised to receive.' (6.5.158e)

                                                          • Totem 2:

                                                          1.              Totem 2 RAAF contribution re aircraft:  2x5 Lincoln aircraft (Woomera - air sampling), and 2 x Dakotas (ground contamination surveys) (6.5.38)..  There were no special arrangements made to decontaminate the Lincolns or their crews flying out of Woomera (6.5.52)

                                                          2.              In the case of Totem 2, only 2 Lincolns flew through the cloud, and these flew from Woomera (6.5.94)- one spent 45 minutes in the cloud, the other 1 hour, and both accessed the cloud 10.5 hours after detonation.(6.5.96).  Two other Lincolns acted as couriers (also from Woomera) but did not enter the cloud, and the USAF planes also did air sampling from Richmond (6.5.94-95).

                                                          3.              Dakota aircraft flew distant ground contamination tests subsequent to Totem 2 (6.2.1).  Ground contamination was evident up to 160 miles from ground zero (6.2.16)

                                                          4.              Both Lincolns that entered the cloud were heavily contaminated, and although the captains' dosimeters showed no significant gamma reception, lots of the flying clothing was unfit for further use (6.5.97).

                                                          5.              The B29's landed at Townsville, and contamination was considered sufficiently low for no special precautions to be taken (6.5.104).

                                                          6.              There was a radioactive laundry in use at Woomera - it was used to launder contaminated clothing (6.5.28).

                                                          • 'Under conditions in which the wind direction was constant with height, Report A32 predicted that the fallout from a 5kt explosion would exceed the 'zero risk' level to a distance of 120 miles.' (6.2.13)
                                                          • The Totem Alpha Task involved air search for ground contamination as a result of the Totem tests - these test were conducted by 2 Dakotas that were move to  Woomera in preparation (6.5.105-106) (a third Dakota was also moved there as a reserve craft) (6.5.108).  2  Dakotas were then moved to Emu Field, where they flew from, with a third flying from Woomera as a reserve (6.5.107-108).  The aircraft refuelled at Oonadatta, then returned to Emu Field (6.5.108).  Further surveys were conducted from Woomera, landing at Alice Springs (6.5.111), Coober Pedy, Emu Field and Tarcoola (6.5.113)
                                                          • It is evident that ground crew at Woomera were exposed to unacceptably high levels of radiation (6.5.121-122).
                                                          • 'Those people exposed to radiation as a result of their participation in the totem tests have an increased risk of cancer as a result of that exposure...' (6.5.158)
                                                          • At the end of October, the aircraft from both Woomera and Richmond were flown to their home base at Amberley.  At Amberley, the aircraft, equipment and aircrew were checked prior to leaving the airfield, a decontamination laundry was set up and all personnel were checked twice daily (11.1.14-15).

                                                          • At Amberley:

                                                          1.              By 9/11/53, only one of the aircraft was regarded as clean (11.1.16).

                                                          2.              There were recommendations for safe handling of aircraft during the decontamination period at Amberley, including use of protective clothing and monitoring, although these were discontinued by mid-November for most activities inside the aircraft, and levels of monitoring varied according to aircraft and section worked upon (11.1.18).

                                                          3.              Training was provided to personnel in radiation hazards (11.1.20), and a special decontamination centre was established in 1954 (11.1.22-23).

                                                          4.              A formal guideline re decontamination 'Radiological Safety in Relation to the Results of Atomic Explosions' was issued as a result of the Totem experience, providing guidelines re all aspects of decontamination procedures, disposal of radioactive waste, protection of personnel and procedures for personnel to adopt (11.1.24).  Amberley was to be the location of decontamination wherever possible in future.

                                                          5.              It appears that RAAF personnel who worked on contaminated Lincolns at Amberley underwent regular medical tests, wore film badges and dosimeters, with film badge results documented monthly (11.1.29).  Those personnel identified by Ravenscroft as doing most work on the contaminated aircraft are recorded as receiving does at or below set limits for all but one month the records are available for (they were slightly over one month) (11.1.30).

                                                          6.              Once the Lincolns were decontaminated, the personnel decontaminated the instrument painting section of the luminous dial area, which would have entailed significantly higher risk (11.1.30).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-4-notes-royal-commission-british-nuclear-test-participants/42-operation-totem-detonations-15-october-1953-and-27-october-1953-emu-field-sa

                                                          4.3 Operation Mosaic (detonations on 16 May 1956 and 19 June 1956 at Monte Bello Island, W.A.) :

                                                          • All operational flying related to the Mosaic tests was an RAF, not RAAF responsibility.  RAF Canberra aircraft were flown from RAAF Pearce, and were flown to Amberley for decontamination (7.0.12).  RAF Varsities and helicopters carried out ground decontamination surveys, and RAF Canberras and Varsities tracked the clouds (7.0.12). 
                                                          • RAAF air support consisted of transportation, signals, security patrols, and search and rescue and air traffic control. (7.0.12)

                                                          • Mosaic G1:

                                                          1.              4 RAF Canberra bombers flew from Pearce: 2 conducted cloud sampling (approx 20 minutes after firing)and 2 provided support (7.6.20).

                                                          2.              The Canberras were monitored and decontaminated upon return to RAAF Pearce (7.6.20)

                                                          3.              A Varsity aircraft surveyed the Onslow to Broome coastline one day after detonation, and detected no radiation (7.4.9)

                                                          • Mosaic G2:

                                                          1.              2 Canberra aircraft flew through cloud (7.6.23)

                                                          2.              Another Canberra following the cloud was 'moderately contaminated' (7.6.24)

                                                          3.              'Procedures at RAAF Pearce to cope with the contamination of aircraft and crews were the responsibility of Stevenson (RC319).  The facilities were limited but adequate since decontamination was not attempted.  Rather, the aircraft were sprayed with a  barrier paint between the tests to seal the contamination.  Final decontamination was postponed until after Operation Buffalo because of the difficulty of disposing of contaminated effluent at Pearce.' (7.6.26)

                                                          4.              Varsity aircraft conducted aerial survey Onslow to Darwin and back again, and declared 'Zero Risk Level' (7.4.24).

                                                          • By the time of the Mosaic tests, decontamination and safety procedures were well established (11.1.34 , 7.6.27).
                                                          • Decontamination for the Mosaic test aircraft occurred at Pearce Field (11.1.36), and involved use of barrier paint.  This was not removed until after the Buffalo tests (11.1.36).
                                                          • Those who worked on aircraft wore protective clothing and respirators as required (subject to measurement of radiation levels), and film badges were worn by all those entering the active area.  No eating drinking or smoking was permitted in the active area (11.1.38).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-4-notes-royal-commission-british-nuclear-test-participants/43-operation-mosaic-detonations-16-may-1956-and-19-june-1956-monte-bello-island-wa

                                                          4.4 Operations Buffalo and Antler (7 detonations in 1956 and 1957 at Maralinga, S.A.):

                                                          • Buffalo:

                                                          1.              Air operations at the trials were RAF responsibility.  Main operational air base was RAAF Edinburgh at Maralinga (8.0.6)

                                                          2.              Canberra aircraft carried out sampling and tracking duties.  Varsities carried out radiological surveys and medium height cloud tracking.  Buffalo 3 was dropped from a Valiant bomber (8.0.6).

                                                          3.              'The Decontamination Group at Maralinga was responsible for all decontamination of aircraft there, and in addition a decontamination centre staffed by RAF and RAAF personnel was set up at ARRF Edinburgh to deal with lesser contaminated aircraft.  Staff at Edinburgh were trained by and worked under the supervision of a member of the Decontamination Group.' (8.0.7).

                                                          4.              After Buffalo 1, Varsity aircraft and whirlwind helicopters were used to register fallout up to 200miles from ground zero, but did not go though the cloud (8.3.4-5).

                                                          5.              'Air patrols <for aboriginal people> were not continuous nor is there any record that they were carried out before each Buffalo test.' (8.4.77)

                                                          6.              At least 6 people involved in decontaminating aircraft at Amberley after the blasts made allegations at the Royal Commission re shortcomings in safety procedures (8.5.93).

                                                          7.              Two witnesses may have worked on aircraft which had been contaminated.  Another witness decontaminated machinery and other equipment from the Forward Area without wearing protective clothing other than rubber boots.  These witnesses may have been exposed to radiation which was not recorded.' (8.5.95)

                                                          8.              Ground and aerial searches for Aborigines north of the transcontinental railway line were conducted within one hundred and seventy miles of the firing sites.  The aerial searches wee carried out by the RAF using Varsity aircraft.' (8.0.9)

                                                          • Antler:

                                                          1.              'The Services Commander was Air Commodore W P Sutcliffe, RAF.  Under his command the RAF Task Group operated to provide all the air support required for the operation, including cloud tracking with Canberra and Varsity aircraft.' (9.0.12)

                                                          2.              'Four Shackleton aircraft were used to make meteorological reconnaissance flights over the oceans to the south of the continent.  There were also various aircraft sorties to determine wind and weather from Maralinga and Edinburgh' (9.1.16)

                                                          3.              After each test, Varsity aircraft and whirlwind helicopters conducted aerial surveys  (9.2.4).  'As soon as the distant fallout had been deposited, the aircraft surveyed the fallout by flying across the pattern at various distances from Ground Zero.  The spacing between the flights across the fallout was about 5 miles(8km) out to 60 miles (96km)and then increased to 10 miles (16km) at further distances.' (9.2.5).

                                                          4.              In the case of Antler 1, the aerial survey using Varsity aircraft was carried out to a distance of 120 miles from Ground Zero (9.2.9).

                                                          5.              In the case of Antler 2, the cloud was tracked by aircraft at the top of the cloud and also towards the bottom of the cloud (9.2.14).

                                                          6.              The cloud from Antler 3 was also tracked by aircraft (9.2.24).

                                                          7.              Aircraft were used to conduct air patrols for aboriginal people before each test (9.3.29-30), but these were actually far less extensive than originaly planned (9.3.33-37).

                                                          8.              'One particular allegation involved an RAAF driver/mechanic who alleges that he led a convoy into the Ground Zero area to perform duties shortly after the blast.  He claims to have eaten an apple while there and to have been monitored and found to be 'way over the limit'  although no protective clothing appears to have been worn, it is significant o not e that he was monitored and therefore it is reasonable to assume that he was under some from of supervision and control while undertaking those duties.' (9.4.9)

                                                          9.              'A further allegation was that personnel were required to steam clean vehicles and aircraft without respirators or with ineffective respirators.  It is clear from the evidence that respirators and protective clothing were issued in areas where decontamination duties involved a hazard to personnel.  This does not, however, cover the allegation that the respirators may not have been totally effective or practical for the work required to be done.' (9.4.11)

                                                          10.              Re Antler 3 (quoted within RC): 'Only one sampling aircraft was used in this operation... then the crew recalled to base early as they received a higher radioactive dose-rate than normal.  This aircraft collected all the samples required for the scientists.  Cloud tracking by Varsity and Canberras was successful.' (9.4.20).

                                                          11.              Re Antler 3:  'There was also evidence that an RAAF crew was exposed: “A Royal Australian Air force crew, led by Wing Commander H.D. Marsh, D.F.C., performed a sampling mission in a Canberra during Round II.  This was the first time that an RAAF crew had flown through an atomic cloud and a suitable press announcement was made.”' (9.4.20)

                                                          12.              After the Antler tests, some cobalt pellets were discovered by accident.  These were collected and flown to the UK in special aircraft containing large lead containers. (9.5.8).

                                                          • By the time of the Buffalo and Antler tests, decontamination and safety procedures were well established (11.1.34).
                                                          • Decontamination of the aircraft used in these tests occurred at Maralinga and also involved the use of barrier paint (11.1.36) that was subsequently removed in the later stages of decontamination procedures (11.1.36).

                                                          Those who worked on aircraft wore protective clothing and respirators as required (subject to measurement of radiation levels), and film badges were worn by all those entering the active area.  No eating drinking or smoking was permitted in the active area (11.1.38)

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-4-notes-royal-commission-british-nuclear-test-participants/44-operations-buffalo-and-antler-7-detonations-1956-and-1957-maralinga-sa

                                                          Appendix 5 - Oberon Class Submarines - Hazard Exposure Profile

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-5-oberon-class-submarines-hazard-exposure-profile

                                                          5.1 Table Four: Exposure Profile and Quality of Evidence

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-5-oberon-class-submarines-hazard-exposure-profile/51-table-four-exposure-profile-and-quality-evidence

                                                          5.2 Table Five: Exposure Profile (Gases) and Quality of Evidence

                                                          Legend

                                                          *based on proximity to source, task and other factors

                                                          Rating: low = low exposure relative to exposure criterion; significant = comparable with or greater than exposure criterion. Quality of evidence: good = published data under actual conditions; medium = professional judgement in conjunction with focus group information and observation; poor = insufficient, unavailable or presumptive

                                                          SRCA Liability Handbook

                                                          1

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-30-appendices/appendix-5-oberon-class-submarines-hazard-exposure-profile/52-table-five-exposure-profile-gases-and-quality-evidence

                                                          Ch 31 SRCA (and antecedents) Ready Reference Guide

                                                          Type of Service Covered:

                                                          • Between 3 January 1949 and 7 April 1994 – all service except operational (warlike) service
                                                          • From 7 April 1994 to 30 June 2004 – all service including operational (warlike) service

                                                          Date of Injury

                                                          Or

                                                          Date of diagnosis (disease)

                                                          Or

                                                          Date of aggravation, acceleration etc.

                                                          Act that Applies

                                                          Test that Applies – note the test is always 'on the balance of probabilities' – that is more probable than not

                                                          Issues to Consider

                                                          Specific Occupational Diseases?

                                                          On/after 13 April 2007 (note only applies to diseases diagnosed on/after this date as a result of SRCA not MRCA service)

                                                          Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRCA) as amended by Safety, Rehabilitation, Compensation and Other Legislative Amendments Act 2007 (SRCOLA)

                                                          Diseases only – significant contribution

                                                          This is a slightly harder test than 'material contribution' – see s5B of the SRCA.

                                                          S7(1) continues to apply as usual

                                                          1 December 1988 to 30 June 2004 (and to 12 April 2007 for diseases as a result of SRCA service not MRCA service)

                                                          Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRCA)

                                                          Injuries – arising out of or in the course of employment

                                                          Diseases – material contribution

                                                          Disease test – material contribution by employment – this test applies for any disease covered under SRCA service where the date of diagnosis/onset is prior to the 13 April 2007 SRCOLA amendment

                                                          Yes – s7(1) applies, for example asbestos and radiation related conditions. This is a reverse standard of proof.

                                                          1 September 1971 – 30 November 1988

                                                          Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (1971 Act)

                                                          For injuries – arising out of or in the course of work

                                                          For diseases – contribution by employment

                                                          - contribution by employment test is easier test to meet

                                                          Yes – virtually same as SRCA s7(1) (s 31) declared occupational diseases – reverse standard of proof

                                                          3 January 1949 until 31 August 1971

                                                          Commonwealth Employees Compensation Act 1930 (1930 Act)

                                                          For injuries – arising out of or in the course of work

                                                          For diseases – the nature of employment

                                                          – the claimed condition must be as a result of the nature of employment, a hard test to meet

                                                          – notice requirements – within 6 months of injury must notify employer but only applies if the Commonwealth is prejudiced from being able to determine the claim – must investigate first.

                                                          No – must meet the nature of employment test.

                                                          Pre 3 January 1949

                                                          N/A

                                                          May be possible to provide an Act of Grace Payment

                                                          Act Homepages:

                                                          Current SRCA (including SRCOLA 2007 amendments) - ComLaw Act Compilations - Current SRCA and on CLIK

                                                          SRCA prior to SRCOLA amendments (including introduction of the MRCA) - ComLaw Act Compilations - SRCA as at 1 July 2004

                                                          1971 and 1930 Act – on CLIK – following the tab Legislation/Military Rehabilitation and Compensation/MRC Acts

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-31-srca-and-antecedents-ready-reference-guide

                                                          Ch 32 SRCA Decision Making Tree

                                                          There is no content for this chapter.

                                                          SRCA Liability Handbook

                                                          1

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/liability-handbook/ch-32-srca-decision-making-tree

                                                          Medical Treatment Handbook

                                                          Version 2.2

                                                          22 April 2013

                                                          In this handbook

                                                          The Medical Treatment Handbook contains the following chapters:

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook

                                                          Ch 1 Overview

                                                          Under S16 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRCA), the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC) is liable to pay for medical expenses reasonably required for the medical condition associated with accepted claims for compensation.

                                                          From late - September 2012, a Treatment Authority letter will be issued to clients setting out a specified authority for treatment of the accepted conditions.  Treatment Expectations will be available for providers which set out DVA's expectations for an appropriate level of service. These pre-treatment guides will remove the need for clients and providers to seek prior approval for the majority of primary care and allied health services.

                                                          In most cases payment of medical expenses is relatively straightforward. Problems usually exist where claimants seek reimbursement for medications not seemingly related to the accepted condition(s). These claims will require liaison with both claimant and medical provider to establish bona fides of any such request. There may be times when this investigation could lead to a claim for a sequela condition. Reference to the Liability Handbook will assist delegates in these situations.

                                                          The cost of medications or other services will from time to time cause delegates to have concerns. When deciding what amount is appropriate to pay for a particular medical treatment regard should be given to what is generally charged by similar service providers. If the cost that DVA is asked to pay is within a reasonable mean of such services then delegates should approve the service. The AAT case of Sinclair and Comcare (2002) is a useful reference point. This can often be an issue when considering costs of gym memberships etc. Provided these costs are within a range applicable to that service payment should be approved, provided that the criteria included in this handbook is addressed.

                                                          Advice on the suitability and cost of medications for claimants can also be obtained through the Veterans' Affairs Pharmaceutical Advisory Centre (VAPAC).  VAPAC's role is to advise all elements of DVA on the provision of pharmaceuticals, and they can even liaise with providers and clients on the range, suitability and cost of medications.

                                                          There will also be occasions where suggested medical treatment (mainly but not exclusively operative procedures) could be seen as lacking empirical stature. This could include surgery using still relatively new devices or hardware. There may also be operations of 'last resort' leading to irreversible procedures in relatively young people. While these may give a reasonable outcome delegates considering requests should proceed with full awareness of what the outcome of the procedure will do in relation to the claimants condition. Delegates should not hesitate in seeking a second opinion as to the reasonableness of the treatment proposed. Use of Departmental medical advisers will assist in these situations.

                                                          Whilst some of the writings in this handbook are prescriptive the intent is to ensure the service requested is appropriate to the needs of the claimant and directed toward a beneficial outcome.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-1-overview

                                                          Ch 10 Definitions

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions

                                                          10.1 Relevant definitions - S4(1), SRC Act

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/101-relevant-definitions-s41-src-act

                                                          10.1.1 'medical treatment' - S4(1), SRC Act

                                                          'Medical treatment' is defined in S4(1) of the SRC Act:

                                                          'medical treatment' means:

                                                          a) medical or surgical treatment by, or under the supervision of, a legally qualified medical practitioner

                                                          b) therapeutic treatment obtained at the direction of a legally qualified medical practitioner

                                                          c) dental treatment by, or under the supervision of, a legally qualified dentist

                                                          d) therapeutic treatment by, or under the supervision of, a physiotherapist, osteopath, masseur or chiropractor registered under the law of a State or Territory providing for the registration of physiotherapists, osteopaths, masseurs or chiropractors, as the case may be

                                                          e) an examination, test or analysis carried out on, or in relation to, an employee at the request or direction of a legally qualified medical practitioner or dentist and the provision of a report in respect of such an examination, test or analysis

                                                          f) the supply, replacement or repair of an artificial limb or other artificial substitute or of a medical, surgical or other similar aid or appliance

                                                          g) treatment and maintenance as a patient at a hospital

                                                          h) nursing care, and the provision of medicines, medical and surgical supplies and curative apparatus, whether in a hospital or otherwise, or

                                                          i) any other form of treatment that is prescribed for the purposes of this definition.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/101-relevant-definitions-s41-src-act/1011-medical-treatment-s41-src-act

                                                          10.1.2 'therapeutic treatment' - S4(1), SRC Act

                                                          Section 4(1) includes a definition of 'therapeutic treatment', a term used in paragraphs (b) and (d) of the definition of 'medical treatment':

                                                          'therapeutic treatment' includes an examination, test or analysis done for the purpose of diagnosing, or treatment given for the purpose of alleviating, an injury.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/101-relevant-definitions-s41-src-act/1012-therapeutic-treatment-s41-src-act

                                                          10.2 Relevance of 'medical treatment' in the SRC Act

                                                          'Medical treatment' is relevant in a number of contexts within the SRC Act:

                                                          • 'medical treatment' is defined in S4(1)
                                                          • S4(3) provides that an injury or disease suffered as a result of medical treatment of a compensable injury is itself compensable (provided it was reasonable for the member to have obtained the treatment)
                                                          • S6(1)(b)(vii)(b) and (viii) provide that a client is in the course of employment if he or she is injured while travelling to, or at a place, for the purpose of receiving medical treatment for a compensable injury
                                                          • S6A extends SRC Act coverage to ADF personnel who suffer injury as an unintended consequence of medical treatment paid for by the Commonwealth (even if the original condition being treated was not compensable under the SRC Act)
                                                          • compensation is payable under S16 for the costs of medical treatment reasonably obtained by a client in respect of a compensable injury.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/102-relevance-medical-treatment-src-act

                                                          10.2.1 Unintended consequences of ADF medical treatment - S6A

                                                          The Military Compensation Act 1994 inserted a new S6A into the SRC Act to provide additional protection for military personnel who suffer injury as a result of medical treatment.

                                                          Section 6A(2) provides that compensation is payable if:

                                                          • at any time a member receives medical treatment paid for by the Commonwealth, and
                                                          • they suffer an injury as an unintended consequence of that treatment.

                                                          Section 6A(3) makes it clear that this is case whether or not the original condition that was being treated was compensable under the Act.

                                                          The extended protection offered by S6A applies to:

                                                          • members of the Defence Force
                                                          • cadets (Australian Cadet Corps, Air Training Corps, Naval Reserve Cadets), and
                                                          • certain other persons associated with the Defence Forces, in accordance with a Declaration by the Minister under S5(6A).



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/102-relevance-medical-treatment-src-act/1021-unintended-consequences-adf-medical-treatment-s6a

                                                          10.3 What constitutes medical treatment?

                                                          Whether a particular procedure is 'medical treatment' is determined by application of the definition in S4(1) and, in most cases, is a straight-forward question of fact. The cases and examples discussed below may be of assistance in borderline cases.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/103-what-constitutes-medical-treatment

                                                          10.3.1 'legally qualified medical practitioner' - paragraphs (a) & (b), 'legally qualified dentist' - paragraphs (c)

                                                          This phrase is not defined in the SRC Act but is discussed in the Comcare Operations Manual, volume 9, part 2, Medical Payments:

                                                          'A [legally qualified medical practitioner] is someone with the legal qualifications to practice medicine. An indication of a doctor's qualifications can be obtained by looking at the letters appearing after his or her name (such as MBBS, Bachelor of Medicine and Bachelor of Surgery (usual general practitioner (GP) qualifications). ...

                                                          Not all persons who have the title 'Doctor' are legally qualified to practice medicine. For example, a Doctor of Philosophy Degree (PhD) does not legally qualify a person to practice medicine, but does bestow the title 'Doctor'.'

                                                          The definition of 'medical practitioner' in the Social Security Act 1991 also provides appropriate guidance as to its construction:

                                                          'medical practitioner' means a person registered and licensed as a medical practitioner under a State or Territory law that provides for the registration or licensing of medical practitioners,

                                                          Where the member is serving overseas, a 'legally qualified medical practitioner or dentist' would also include a person licensed under the laws of that country, provided the licensing standards in that country are reasonably equivalent to those applying in Australia.

                                                          Similar considerations apply to a 'legally qualified dentist' – paragraph (c).

                                                          For details of the qualifications of medical practitioners and dentists, see the separate discussion of 'Medical Qualifications' at section 11.1.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/103-what-constitutes-medical-treatment/1031-legally-qualified-medical-practitioner-paragraphs-b-legally-qualified-dentist-paragraphs-c

                                                          10.3.2 'therapeutic treatment obtained at the direction of' - paragraph (d)

                                                          'At the direction of' means 'advised, prescribed or ordered ... these terms having relatively well understood and not greatly dissimilar connotations in the context of doctor-patient communications as to the undertaking of treatment for an injury'. Direction must be more than mere 'guidance' but does not require 'monitoring, control or management by a doctor': Comcare v Watson (1997).



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/103-what-constitutes-medical-treatment/1032-therapeutic-treatment-obtained-direction-paragraph-d

                                                          10.3.3 'examination, test or analysis' - paragraph (e)

                                                          A distinction should be made between an examination conducted as part of general medical treatment, and that associated with DVA arranging for an independent medical examination for the purposes of determining initial or continuing liability or a client's degree of permanent impairment. The latter examination is covered by S57 of the Act and is not 'medical treatment'.

                                                          Similarly, a medical examination arranged by a client's legal representatives for medico-legal purposes is not 'medical treatment' and would not generally be reimbursed by DVA: Comcare v O'Brien (1997). If the client is successful in an application to the AAT, medico-legal costs may be reimbursed by order of the Tribunal under S67 of the SRC Act.

                                                          Note however that, where a client or client's representative obtains a medical report (even if it is obtained for medico-legal or other purposes) which RCG itself uses in processing a claim, RCG will pay or reimburse the cost of that report.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/103-what-constitutes-medical-treatment/1033-examination-test-or-analysis-paragraph-e

                                                          10.3.4 'medical, surgical or other similar aid or appliance' - paragraph (f)

                                                          This would include, for example, orthopaedic shoes, hearing aids, crutches and wheelchairs.

                                                          Spectacles are an 'aid or appliance' under this paragraph and also are 'curative apparatus' under paragraph (h): Moore and Telstra Corporation Limited (1998).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/103-what-constitutes-medical-treatment/1034-medical-surgical-or-other-similar-aid-or-appliance-paragraph-f

                                                          10.3.5 'nursing care, whether in a hospital or otherwise' - paragraph (h)

                                                          A distinction should be drawn between nursing care and 'attendant care' which provided for a client under S29(3) for an extended period of time.

                                                          Note that the definition of 'attendant care' in S4(1) specifically excludes 'nursing care' and that 'nursing care' may be provided either in a hospital or in another environment such as the client's residence. For this reason, the boundary between the two forms of assistance is not necessarily easy to draw and is set by policy rather than by determination on a case by case basis.

                                                          As a matter of policy, a client requiring nursing services should be considered to be in 'nursing care' for the first three months after their injury, whether they are in a hospital, nursing home or at home. However, after that period, where a client is being cared for in their own home, consideration should be given to the approval of attendant care services rather than continuing full reimbursement of nursing care services. Each case must, however, be considered on its own facts, and particular notice must be taken of any proven medical requirements for continuing, intensive nursing care.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/103-what-constitutes-medical-treatment/1035-nursing-care-whether-hospital-or-otherwise-paragraph-h

                                                          10.3.6 'medicines' - paragraph (h)

                                                          Packaged dietary foods, recommended by a medical practitioner for weight loss and the relief of pain, are 'medicines' in terms of paragraph (h): Pembshaw and Department of Defence (1996). Any requests for payment for herbal medicines must be supported by the referring/prescribing doctor and considered using the 'reasonable treatment' test.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/103-what-constitutes-medical-treatment/1036-medicines-paragraph-h

                                                          10.3.7 'curative apparatus' - paragraph (h)

                                                          The use of a TENS machine for pain management is medical treatment: Fe Capitle and Australian Postal Corporation (1995)

                                                          A vehicle that was modified to allow the applicant to drive her electric wheelchair on and off it, was held to be curative apparatus: Monk and Comcare (1996). NOTE that all claims involving provision of a vehicle must be referred to RCG National Office for approval. Such approvals will only be considered if there is an unusually compelling, written justification of the reasonableness of the requirement.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/103-what-constitutes-medical-treatment/1037-curative-apparatus-paragraph-h

                                                          10.3.8 'any other form of treatment that is prescribed' - paragraph (i)

                                                          This paragraph was inserted by the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2001 (No 144/2001) commencing on 1 October 2002. It was intended 'to allow the definition to include therapeutic treatment by a range of health professionals, without the need for referral by a medical practitioner'. (Explanatory Memorandum, 49)

                                                          Regulation 17 has prescribed 'Forms of medical treatment' as follows:

                                                          17(1) For paragraph (i) of the definition of medical treatment in Subsection 4(1) of the Act, therapeutic treatment by, or under the supervision of, any of the following persons is prescribed:

                                                          a) an occupational therapist

                                                          b) an optometrist

                                                          c) a podiatrist

                                                          d) a psychologist

                                                          e) a speech therapist.

                                                          (2) For subregulation (1), the person must be:

                                                          a) registered under the law of a State or Territory providing for the registration of persons of that kind, or

                                                          b) if there is no such law, a member of a relevant professional association.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/103-what-constitutes-medical-treatment/1038-any-other-form-treatment-prescribed-paragraph-i

                                                          10.4 'medical treatment' - S4(1), 1930 Act

                                                          'Medical treatment' is defined in S4(1) of the 1930 Act in a way that is reasonably consistent with the SRC Act:

                                                          'medical treatment' means:

                                                          a)medical or surgical treatment by a duly qualified medical practitioner

                                                          b) treatment by a registered dentist, a registered physiotherapist or a registered masseur

                                                          c) the provision of skiagrams, crutches, artificial members and artificial replacements

                                                          d) treatment and maintenance as a patient at a hospital, or

                                                          e) nursing attendance, medicines, medical and surgical supplies and curative apparatus supplied or provided in a hospital or otherwise.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/104-medical-treatment-s41-1930-act

                                                          10.5 'medical treatment' - S5(1), 1971 Act

                                                          'Medical treatment' is defined in S5(1) of the 1971 Act in a way that is reasonably consistent with the SRC Act:

                                                          'medical treatment' means:

                                                          a)medical or surgical treatment by, or under the supervision of, a legally qualified medical practitioner

                                                          b) therapeutic treatment obtained at the direction of a legally qualified medical practitioner

                                                          c) dental treatment by, or under the supervision of, a legally qualified dentist

                                                          d) therapeutic treatment by, or under the supervision of, a physiotherapist, masseur or chiropractor registered under the law of a State or Territory providing for the registration of physiotherapists, masseurs or chiropractors, as the case may be

                                                          e) an examination, test or analysis carried out on, or in relation to, an employee at the request or direction of a legally qualified medical practitioner or legally qualified dentist and the provision of a report in respect of such an examination, test or analysis

                                                          f) the supply, replacement or repair of an artificial limb or other artificial substitute or of a medical, surgical or other similar aid or appliance

                                                          g) treatment and maintenance as a patient at a hospital

                                                          h) nursing attendance, and the provision of medicines, medical and surgical supplies and curative apparatus, whether in a hospital or otherwise

                                                          j) treatment provided or arranged by the Secretary to the Department of Community Services in pursuance of Part VIII of the Social Security Act 1947 and maintenance while receiving such treatment, or

                                                          k) medical treatment provided as part of a rehabilitation program or follow-up program under Part III of the Disability Services Act 1986.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/105-medical-treatment-s51-1971-act

                                                          10.6 References

                                                          Medical Treatment: Chapter 10
                                                          • Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Regulations 2002 : Forms of medical treatment
                                                          • Comcare Operations Manual vol.9, pt.2 : 'medical treatment'
                                                          • Comcare v O'Brien (1997) (FC 97/1283, 9/9/97)
                                                          • Moore and Telstra Corporation Limited (AAT 12653, 6 February 1998)
                                                          • Pembshaw and Department of Defence (1996) 44 ALD 185
                                                          • Fe Capitle and Australian Postal Corporation (1995) 39 ALD 132
                                                          • Monk and Comcare (1996) 24 AAR 97; 43 ALD 677



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-10-definitions/106-references

                                                          Ch 11 Qualifications of Medical Practitioners and Dentists

                                                          The nature of the qualification of medical practitioners and dentists vary widely, particularly if their primary qualification was conferred overseas. Some common forms of qualifications awarded in Australia are set out below.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-11-qualifications-medical-practitioners-and-dentists

                                                          11.1 Doctors

                                                          BMBS

                                                          Bachelor Medicine/Bachelor Surgery

                                                          BMBCh

                                                          Bachelor Medicine/Bachelor Surgery

                                                          MBBS

                                                          Bachelor Medicine/Bachelor Surgery

                                                          MBChB

                                                          Bachelor Medicine/Bachelor Surgery

                                                          MBBChir

                                                          Bachelor Medicine/Bachelor Surgery

                                                          MBBCh

                                                          Bachelor Medicine/Bachelor Surgery

                                                          MBChM

                                                          Bachelor Medicine/Bachelor Surgery

                                                          Bmed

                                                          Bachelor Medicine

                                                          BmedSc

                                                          Bachelor of Medical Science

                                                          FRACGP

                                                          Fellowship, Royal Australian College of General Practitioners

                                                          DM

                                                          Doctor of Medicine

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-11-qualifications-medical-practitioners-and-dentists/111-doctors

                                                          11.2 Dentists

                                                          BDS

                                                          Bachelor of Dental Surgery

                                                          BDSc

                                                          Bachelor of Dental Science

                                                          DDS

                                                          Doctor of Dental Surgery

                                                          FADI

                                                          Fellowship, Academy of Dentistry International

                                                          FICD

                                                          Fellowship, International College of Dentistry

                                                          FRACDS

                                                          Fellowship, Royal Australasian College of Dental Surgeons

                                                          MDS

                                                          Master of Dental Surgery

                                                          MDSc

                                                          Master of Dental Science



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-11-qualifications-medical-practitioners-and-dentists/112-dentists

                                                          11.3 Specialists

                                                          The following list includes the qualifications awarded in Australia which the National Specialist Qualification Advisory Committee recommends as acceptable for specialist registration or recognition in Australia. Note that certain qualifications awarded in Canada, Ireland, New Zealand, South Africa, the United Kingdom and the United States are also acceptable.

                                                          Anaesthesia

                                                          FANZCA

                                                          Fellowship, Australian and New Zealand College of Anaesthetists

                                                          FFARACS

                                                          Fellowship, Faculty of Anaesthetists, Royal Australasian College of Surgeons

                                                          FFICANZCA

                                                          Fellowship, Faculty of Intensive Care, Australian and New Zealand College of Anaesthetists

                                                          DA

                                                          Diploma in Anaesthesia (Sydney & Melbourne, obtained before 1/1/72)

                                                          Dermatology

                                                          FACD

                                                          Fellowship, The Australasian College of Dermatologists

                                                          DDM (Sydney)

                                                          Diploma in Dermatological Medicine (Sydney, obtained before 1/1/80)

                                                          Diagnostic Radiology

                                                          FRACR

                                                          Fellowship, The Royal Australasian College of Radiologists

                                                          DRACR

                                                          Diploma, The Royal Australasian College of Radiologists

                                                          DDR (Sydney)

                                                          Diploma in Diagnostic Radiology (obtained before 1/1/81)

                                                          DDR (Melbourne)

                                                          Diploma in Diagnostic Radiology (obtained before 1/1/80)

                                                          Emergency Medicine

                                                          FACEM

                                                          Fellowship, Australasian College of Emergency Medicine

                                                          Internal Medicine

                                                          FRACP

                                                          Fellowship, The Royal Australasian College of Physicians

                                                          MRACP

                                                          Membership, The Royal Australasian College of Physicians

                                                          MD

                                                          Doctor of Medicine (obtained in an Australian university before 1/1/74)

                                                          Medical Administration

                                                          FRACMA

                                                          Fellowship, The Royal Australian College of Medical Administrators

                                                          Obstetrics and Gynaecology

                                                          FRACOG

                                                          Fellowship, The Royal Australian College of Obstetricians and Gynaecologists

                                                          DDU

                                                          Diploma in Diagnostic Ultrasound (plus principal qualification)

                                                          CGO

                                                          Certificate in Gynaecological Oncology (plus principal qualification)

                                                          CMFM

                                                          Certification in Maternal-Fetal Medicine (plus principal qualification)

                                                          COGU

                                                          Certification in Obstetrical and Gynaecological Ultrasound

                                                          (plus principal qualification)

                                                          CREI

                                                          Certification in Reproductive Endocrinology and Infertility

                                                          (plus principal qualification)

                                                          CU

                                                          Certification in Urogynaecology (plus principal qualification)

                                                          Occupational Medicine

                                                          FACOM

                                                          Fellowship, The Australian College of Occupational Medicine

                                                          FAFOM

                                                          Fellowship, The Australasian Faculty of Occupational Medicine,

                                                          The Royal Australasian College of Physicians

                                                          Ophthalmology

                                                          FRACO

                                                          Fellowship, The Royal Australian College of Ophthalmologists

                                                          FRACS

                                                          Fellowship, The Royal Australasian College of Surgeons

                                                          DO

                                                          Diploma in Ophthalmology (Sydney, Melbourne & Queensland,

                                                          obtained before 1/1/77)

                                                          Otolaryngology

                                                          FRACS

                                                          Fellowship, Royal Australasian College of Surgeons

                                                          DLO (Sydney)

                                                          Diploma in Laryngology and Otorhinology (obtained before 1/1/75)

                                                          DLO (Melbourne)

                                                          Diploma in Laryngology and Otology (obtained before 1/1/77)

                                                          MS

                                                          Master of Surgery (obtained in Australia before 1/1/74)

                                                          Pathology

                                                          FRCPA

                                                          Fellowship, The Royal College of Pathologists of Australasia

                                                          DCP (Sydney)

                                                          Diploma in Clinical Pathology (subject to approval of training)

                                                          Psychiatry

                                                          FRANZCP

                                                          Fellowship, The Royal Australian and New Zealand College of Psychiatrists

                                                          DPM (Sydney)

                                                          Diploma in Psychological Medicine (obtained before 1/1/74)

                                                          DPM (Melbourne)

                                                          Diploma in Psychological Medicine (obtained before 1/1/95)

                                                          DPM (Queensland)

                                                          Diploma in Psychological Medicine (obtained before1/1/84)

                                                          Public Health Medicine

                                                          FAFPHM

                                                          Fellowship, Australian Faculty of Public Health Medicine, The Royal Australasian College of Physicians

                                                          Radiation Oncology

                                                          FRACR

                                                          Fellowship, The Royal Australasian College of Radiologists

                                                          DRACR

                                                          Diploma, The Royal Australasian College of Radiologists

                                                          DTR

                                                          Diploma in Therapeutic Radiology (Sydney & Melbourne, obtained before 1/1/80)

                                                          Rehabilitation Medicine

                                                          FACRM

                                                          Fellowship, Australasian College of Rehabilitation Medicine

                                                          FAFRM

                                                          Fellowship, Australasian Faculty of Rehabilitation Medicine, The Royal Australasian College of Physicians

                                                          Surgery

                                                          FRACS

                                                          Fellowship, Royal Australasian College of Surgeons

                                                          MS

                                                          Master of Surgery (obtained in an Australian university before 1/1/74)

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-11-qualifications-medical-practitioners-and-dentists/113-specialists

                                                          11.4 References

                                                          Qualifications of Medical Practitioners and Dentists: Chapter 11
                                                          • Recommended Medical Specialties and Qualifications, National Specialist Qualification Advisory Committee of Australia, May 1997



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-11-qualifications-medical-practitioners-and-dentists/114-references

                                                          Ch 20 Guidelines

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-20-guidelines

                                                          20.1 Background

                                                          The following guidelines have been developed for the use of DVA staff involved in the payment and approval of treatments for DVA clients. The exception to this is the How Do you Access Treatment, Information for DVA Clients. These writings at Section 21 have been written for inclusion, if delegates feel it necessary, with the letter to the DVA client notifying them that liability has been accepted. Delegates may issue these writings if clients need any information on medical treatment. These guidelines were developed in order to introduce some consistency in the processes underlying the approval of treatment for DVA clients. It was envisaged that this would ensure that clients received treatment that was clinically appropriate for conditions for which liability had been accepted under the SRCA.

                                                          The guidelines were developed incorporating frameworks that currently exist within DVA, DVA, Comcare, Work Cover, Compulsory Third Party insurers and the health community. References to published clinical trials, literature searches and benchmarks in current clinical practice were also utilised.

                                                          From late - September 2012, a Treatment Authority letter will be issued to clients setting out a specified authority for treatment of the accepted conditions.  Treatment Expectations will be available for providers which set out DVA's expectations for an appropriate level of service. These pre-treatment guides will remove the need for clients and providers to seek prior approval for the majority of primary care and allied health services.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-20-guidelines/201-background

                                                          Ch 21 How do SRCA Clients Access Treatment?

                                                          Last amended: 20 September 2012

                                                          The following guidelines will assist in directing claimants seeking access to treatment for conditions for which liability has been accepted by the MRCC. Failure to follow these guidelines may result in non-payment of treatment accounts or reimbursement of out of pocket expenses. Claimants should be aware that all requests for treatment and treatment aids must be approved by RCG staff.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-21-how-do-srca-clients-access-treatment

                                                          21.1 Claimants Requesting Access to Treatment (within Australia)

                                                          Claimants should be requested to follow the instructions below:

                                                          1. Identify a treating doctor who will be responsible for managing the condition.

                                                            It is advisable not to change doctors frequently as this may result in an ineffective management plan for the condition. Claimants should advise of changes to their treating doctor.
                                                          2. For all treatment, claimants must obtain a current referral from their treating doctor.

                                                            The continuation of provision of services will depend on the continued provision of referrals for treatment, or the agreement to an indefinite referral for treatment.
                                                          3. Present the referral and Treatment Authority letter to the proposed treating practitioner.

                                                            The referral should include the accepted condition/s treated, the number of treatments required to manage your condition and a prediction of the outcome of the treatment. This notification should take place at the first or second treatment. Use of Standard Letter 'Physiotherapy/Start Treatment' can be used for this purpose.
                                                          4. The treating practitioner should send their accounts directly to DVA.

                                                            If the treating practitioner will not bill DVA directly, please contact DVA.
                                                          5. The treating practitioner should be willing to discuss your case with DVA staff.

                                                            This may include progress reports as requested. The cost of these reports will be reimbursed to the provider. Make sure appropriate authorities are signed by the claimant.
                                                          6. There should be no assumption that any treatment will continue indefinitely if an indefinite referral and treatment plan has not been approved by DVA.

                                                            All treatment is subject to approval (whether in a Treatment Authority or prior-approval) and must be clinically necessary for the conditions for which there is an accepted liability with DVA.
                                                          7. Specific Treatment Expectations exist for different health disciplines.

                                                            Please refer to the DVA website or DVA staff for further information. Please note that the Treatment Expectations have been developed in line with current DVA health policy, injury management policies implemented by the health industry, workers' compensation, Comcare and compulsory third party insurers. The expectations have been developed to ensure that all injured persons receive treatment that is medically necessary, will cause no harm and ensure the achievement of identified functional outcomes.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-21-how-do-srca-clients-access-treatment/211-claimants-requesting-access-treatment-within-australia

                                                          21.2 Where a Claimant is Required to Access Treatment While Travelling or Living Overseas

                                                          A person is entitled to reimbursement for the reasonable cost of treatment undertaken overseas, whether as a resident overseas or as a person travelling overseas, but only for injuries or diseases for which liability has been accepted under SRCA.

                                                          Compensation is also limited to the cost of treatment that was reasonable for the person to obtain in the circumstances.  That is, treatment generally limited to what would have been reasonable for a person receiving treatment in Australia.

                                                          The cost of treatment can only be reimbursed where the person:

                                                          • informed the Department of their travel prior to travelling or moving overseas; and
                                                          • original invoices and receipts (appropriately translated) are provided as proof of the treatment.

                                                          Any enquiries regarding the provision of medical treatment to overseas residents should be emailed to the Director, Rehabilitation, External Liaison & Communication Policy, Rehabilitation and Entitlements Policy Branch.

                                                          Where possible, prior to travel being undertaken, a person should be fully briefed by R&C staff regarding the above provisions and client responsibilities.

                                                          DVA does not have responsibility for the provision of any private health insurance fees incurred by a person who has a compensable injury and who is travelling or living overseas.

                                                          Where a person is required to take out private health cover for the period of time they are travelling or living outside of Australia and they incur a cost for the treatment of their compensable injury, DVA is able to consider:

                                                          • reimbursement of any gap, or reasonable out-of-pocket expenses that the person may have incurred, above what their private health cover will meet;
                                                          • payment of reasonable treatment costs, directly to the service provider; or
                                                          • payment of reasonable treatment costs directly to the service provider, on behalf of the client, if the client can organise the provider to bill them.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-21-how-do-srca-clients-access-treatment/212-where-claimant-required-access-treatment-while-travelling-or-living-overseas

                                                          Ch 22 Medical Approval Guidelines

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-22-medical-approval-guidelines

                                                          22.1 Basic principles

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-22-medical-approval-guidelines/221-basic-principles

                                                          22.1.1 Underlying principles

                                                          The underlying principles for the approval of medical treatment as being reasonable to obtain  are that treatment:

                                                          • be necessary to improve any conditions for which the client has accepted liability
                                                          • do no harm
                                                          • be of a reasonable cost (considering the cost of treatment against the expected gains)
                                                          • be clinically effective (considering the available evidence)
                                                          • be accepted clinical practice (considering the current professional opinion).

                                                           

                                                          The treating practitioner is in the best position to decide the treatment in line with the principles above. It may be necessary to seek additional medical opinion e.g. from a psychiatrist or pain specialist. Departmental Medical Officers (DMO) can also provide opinion but this needs to be weighed in conjunction with other evidence. It is relevant to note that the DMO is not normally a specialist and in most cases will conduct file reviews only. It is still the responsibility of the delegate to make a decision on reasonableness, taking into account the particular circumstances of the case. This delegation should not be abrogated to a DMO or other health professional.

                                                           

                                                          Whilst all operations and most medications have risks and side effects they should not be ruled out on the basis of 'doing no harm'. This issue always needs to be weighed in conjunction with 'Being clinically effective'. It is reasonable to expect that the treating practitioner has discussed this issue with the claimant and as such both consider it a reasonable course of action. If there is doubt about this clarification should be sought from the claimant and the treating practitioner.

                                                           

                                                          When considering costs the delegate should also take into account the potential for a reduction in future liability if the treatment is successful, e.g. reduced PI or medical costs or enhanced capacity for work. Whilst providers are not bound to adhere to any particular schedule of fees, where such exist, if the fee demanded by the provider is excessive when compared to the schedule, it is incumbent upon to the delegate to ask further questions of the provider to establish the reasonableness of the cost.

                                                           

                                                          Accepted clinical practice can include new or experimental procedures however these are often costly and the effectiveness is not always known. As such delegates should exercise considerable caution before approving such treatment. In such a situation alternative options should be considered along side the proposed treatment.

                                                           

                                                          In this context, the question of reasonableness is first and foremost a medical and financial consideration, rather than a legal one.

                                                           


                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-22-medical-approval-guidelines/221-basic-principles/2211-underlying-principles

                                                          22.1.2 Issues for the Delegate to consider

                                                          • The treating doctor, specialist or allied health provider should initiate requests for all prior approval treatment (that not covered by the Treatment Authority).
                                                          • Clients seeking medical approval should be directed to ask their treating practitioner to contact DVA.
                                                          • The procedure should be directly related to the client's existing liability.
                                                          • Where an extension of liability is requested, ensure that the extension is valid and determine for how long the extension will be valid.
                                                          • Is it apparent how the prior approval treatment will benefit the client? What are the expected outcomes of treatment?
                                                          • Do you require written reports prior to considering the request?
                                                          • Is the cost reasonable? How do you benchmark this?
                                                          • Has the client received similar prior approval treatment recently and if so how did they benefit and why is repeat prior approval treatment necessary?
                                                          • Has a similar request been declined and do the same reasons for exist for this request?
                                                          • Do you need to seek advice from staff or an adviser with health qualifications before you make a decision?
                                                          • Do you have enough information from all relevant parties to make an informed decision?



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-22-medical-approval-guidelines/221-basic-principles/2212-issues-delegate-consider

                                                          22.2 The Approval Process

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-22-medical-approval-guidelines/222-approval-process

                                                          22.2.1 Creating a transparent Audit Trail

                                                          • Record the request on Defcare under Employee notes with an appropriate heading e.g. SURGERY, PHARMACY, TREATMENT AUTHORITY ISSUED. Remember to identify yourself as the author of any information under these headings as this information is altered if someone else enters additional information.
                                                          • Include details of who made the request, the exact nature of the request, the date for treatment, the cost and the location. This should make sense to anyone looking at Defcare, especially administrative staff trying to pay accounts. Accounts cannot be paid without a record of specific prior-approval, or standing Treatment Authority on Defcare. Failure to record approvals means that administrative staff will need to investigate accounts before they can be paid. This is a very time consuming process and unnecessary if approvals or rejections are correctly documented on Defcare and the file. The Payment Specific Note function exists for this purpose.
                                                          • When engaging a client after September 2012, issue them with a Treatment Authority letter and save to the client's E-File on TRIM and send a copy to the home state to file in the client's SRCA paper file.
                                                          • For prior-approval category treatments, create a written approval letter, using Defcare Standard Letters or fax and forward to the appropriate parties i.e. the requesting practitioner, the health care facility, the client and the file.
                                                          • Where prior-approval treatment has been declined, ensure the reason for this is clearly reflected in written notification to all relevant parties. If a medical or health advisor has been asked to comment on the case, and recommended that treatment should be declined, ensure that they write a Minute to reflect their recommendation and that this is attached to the file. Remember this is a reviewable decision so reasons for denial must be clearly stated in a saved Standard Letter on Defcare.
                                                          • All documentation should reflect your decision making process and be clear to any one reading the file or Defcare.

                                                          The following guidelines detail the main types of quasi- medical treatment. There will be some requests from clients for services that are not specifically mentioned. Without being inclusive such requests could include acupuncture, relaxation programs etc. The same basic principles will apply in those situations as appears in the handbook. However any request should always be considered in the light of addressing the 'reasonableness' of the requested medical treatment as defined in the SRCA and as detailed in this handbook.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-22-medical-approval-guidelines/222-approval-process/2221-creating-transparent-audit-trail

                                                          Ch 23 Pharmacy Approval Guidelines

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-23-pharmacy-approval-guidelines

                                                          23.1 Basic principles

                                                          The underlying principles for the approval of pharmaceutical treatment for SRCA clients are that the medications:

                                                          • be necessary to improve any conditions for which the client has accepted liability.
                                                          • do no harm.
                                                          • be of a reasonable cost (considering the cost of treatment against the expected gains).
                                                          • be clinically effective (considering the available evidence).
                                                          • be accepted clinical practice (considering the current professional opinion).

                                                          Checklist of basic principles

                                                          • The treating doctor or specialist should initiate requests for all medication and prescribe or ourlint medications in a treatment plan.
                                                          • Clients seeking pharmaceutical approval should be directed to ask their treating practitioner to contact DVA or VAPAC.
                                                          • The medications prescribed should be directly related to the client's existing liabilities.
                                                          • Is it apparent how the medication will benefit the client? What are the expected outcomes of treatment?
                                                          • VAPAC should be contacted to advise when considering requests for non PBS items?
                                                          • Are the cost, quantity and dose reasonable? VAPAC can advise on this.
                                                          • Has the client received similar medications recently and if so, do the current requests reflect safe dispensing practices, and is it apparent why repeat medications are necessary?
                                                          • Has a similar request for medication been declined in the past? If so, why does it need to be prescribed again? VAPAC can advise on this.
                                                          • Do delegates have enough information from all relevant parties to make an informed decision?



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-23-pharmacy-approval-guidelines/231-basic-principles

                                                          23.2 The Approval Process

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-23-pharmacy-approval-guidelines/232-approval-process

                                                          23.2.1 Creating a transparent Audit Trail

                                                          • The treating doctor is expected to supply a list of script and non-script medications necessary for the management of the client's accepted liabilities. A standard letter exists on Defcare that can be used for all clients. These medications need to be recorded on Defcare/Employee Note under a Pharmacy heading so that pharmacy accounts can be matched to the approved list of medications prescribed by the Nominated treating doctor. This is important for two reasons:
                                                          • it will identify changes in treating doctors and alert staff to 'doctor and pharmacy shopping' by clients to obtain addictive medications
                                                          • it will ensure that pharmacy accounts for medications other than those related to conditions for which liability has been accepted are NOT paid. If in doubt, contact VAPAC for advice.
                                                          • Record the request on Defcare. Remember to identify yourself as the author of any information under these headings as this information is altered if someone else enters additional information.
                                                          • If required to record specific pharmacy items for approval, include details of the nominated treating doctor/specialist, the exact nature of the medication including dose if that has been supplied, the date, the cost if that is known and the name of the pharmacy who will supply the scripts. This should make sense to anyone looking at Defcare, especially staff trying to pay accounts. Accounts cannot be paid without a record of approval on Defcare. Failure to record approvals means that staff will need to investigate accounts before they can be paid. This is a very time consuming process and unnecessary if approvals or rejections are correctly documented on Defcare and the file.
                                                          • If required, create a written approval or acknowledgment letter or fax and forward to the appropriate parties i.e. the requesting practitioner, the pharmacy, the client and the file.
                                                          • There will be occasions where non-prescription medication costs will be charged to DVA. The same 'reasonable' test should be applied whether DVA should meet the cost.  VAPAC can advise on this.

                                                           

                                                          When requests for medication are denied this is a reviewable decision under S62 of the SRCA. The determination must be in writing to the claimant and must include reasons for the decision as well as a statement that the determination can be reconsidered if the employee or claimant is dissatisfied with the determination. The pharmacy supplying the medication that we are not paying for also need to be advised. If VAPAC has been asked to comment on the case and recommends that treatment be declined their written comments are to be placed on the client's E-file, as well as on their paper file, reflecting that recommendation. A note in Defcare should also be made.

                                                           

                                                          Delegates should be aware that decisions to pay for medical treatment may also be reviewed, albeit not a common occurrence. This may revolve around how much DVA will pay for a service, frequency of service etc. Normal reconsideration practices apply in these circumstances.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-23-pharmacy-approval-guidelines/232-approval-process/2321-creating-transparent-audit-trail

                                                          23.2.2 Reasonable Pricing of Approved Medications

                                                          The Veterans Affairs Pharmaceuticals Advisory Centre (VAPAC) can assist SRCA and MRCA delegates with medication related enquiries, including appropriate remuneration or negotiation with a pharmacy where a delegate suspects inappropriate pricing, mark ups or dispensing fees are being charged.

                                                          VAPAC is able to deem the recovery price of a supplied medicine and calculate an appropriate level of remuneration for a pharmacy based on Pharmaceutical Benefits Scheme (PBS) principles - which are agreed to by the Pharmacy Guild of Australia.

                                                          A database that prices all pharmaceuticals does not exist, however, the PBS.gov.au website does list agreed dispensed prices for commonly prescribed medications, but not all medicines including over-the-counter products.

                                                          Pharmaceutical claims made by SRCA or MRCA clients must therefore be at the PBS price unless the pharmacy can justify and have the variation approved by VAPAC.

                                                          Contact details for the VAPAC Team is via email to VAPAC MRCG Advice or by phone on 1800 552 580.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-23-pharmacy-approval-guidelines/232-approval-process/2322-reasonable-pricing-approved-medications

                                                          Ch 24 Guidelines for Specific Treatment Approvals

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals

                                                          24.1 Guidelines for Physiotherapy Treatment Approvals

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/241-guidelines-physiotherapy-treatment-approvals

                                                          24.1.1 Treatment Approval

                                                          • All treatment must be accompanied by a current referral by the treating doctor.
                                                          • Treatment will only be approved for conditions for which the client has accepted liability.
                                                          • Treatment Authority will exist for clients to receive physiotherapy treatment, as long as there is a valid referral for that treatment, and it is provided for accepted condition/s only.
                                                          • In instances where a progress report has been requested, the maximum payable fee should not exceed the cost of a standard consultation. Progress reports should be brief and in dot point form and should identify functional outcomes.
                                                          • It is expected that practitioners be able to identify functional outcomes in the management of DVA clients and be able to provide clinical evidence that the functional goals are being met.

                                                           

                                                          When requests for treatment are denied this is a reviewable decision under S62 of the SRCA. The determination must be in writing to the claimant and must include reasons for the decision as well as a statement that the determination can be reconsidered if the employee or claimant is dissatisfied with the determination. The medical provider supplying the treatment that we are not paying for also needs to be advised. If a Departmental medical advisor has been asked to comment on the case and recommends that treatment be declined, their written comments are to be placed on the client's E-file, as well as paper file, reflecting that recommendation. A note in Defcare should also be made.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/241-guidelines-physiotherapy-treatment-approvals/2411-treatment-approval

                                                          24.1.2 Checklist for Physiotherapy Requests

                                                          • Is there a current doctor's referral?
                                                          • Has liability been accepted for ALL conditions identified on the Notification of Commencement of Treatment advice? Seek confirmation if there is any doubt.
                                                          • Ongoing indefinite treatment requires recommendation and justification by provider and an approval, advised by an Injury Management Adviser.
                                                          • ALL requests for gym programs need recommendation of treating practitioner and approval.
                                                          • ALL requests for treatment aids need written justification from treating practitioner and approval.

                                                          Physiotherapy treatment should aim at providing functional outcomes for the client. These outcomes should be identifiable and form part of the practitioner's treatment plan.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/241-guidelines-physiotherapy-treatment-approvals/2412-checklist-physiotherapy-requests

                                                          24.2 Guidelines for Chiropractic/Osteopathic/Naturopathic Treatment Approvals

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/242-guidelines-chiropracticosteopathicnaturopathic-treatment-approvals

                                                          24.2.1 Treatment Approvals

                                                          • All requests for treatment must be accompanied by a current referral by the treating doctor.
                                                          • Treatment will only be approved for conditions for which the clients has accepted liability.
                                                          • Treatment Authority will exist for clients to receive Chiropractic/Osteopathic/Naturopathic treatment, as long as there is a valid referral for that treatment, and it is provided for accepted condition/s only.
                                                          • Naturopathic treatments will only be approved where the same clinical effect cannot be gained with treatment offered by other registered allied health practitioners.
                                                          • A progress report should not be paid for unless specifically requested by the Delegate. In instances where a progress report has been requested, the maximum payable fee should not exceed the cost of a standard consultation. Progress reports should be brief and in dot point form and should identify functional outcomes. The Delegate may be satisfied with a verbal report from the treating practitioner in lieu of a written report and the outcome should always be noted on Defcare.
                                                          • It is expected that practitioners be able to identify functional outcomes in the management of DVA clients and be able to provide clinical evidence that the functional goals are being met.

                                                           

                                                          When requests for treatment are denied this is a reviewable decision under S62 of the SRCA. The determination must be in writing to the claimant and must include reasons for the decision as well as a statement that the determination can be reconsidered if the employee or claimant is dissatisfied with the determination. The medical provider supplying the treatment that we are not paying for also need to be advised. If a Departmental medical advisor has been asked to comment on the case and recommends that treatment be declined their written comments are to be placed on the client's E-file, and paper file, reflecting that recommendation. A note in Defcare should also be made.

                                                           


                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/242-guidelines-chiropracticosteopathicnaturopathic-treatment-approvals/2421-treatment-approvals

                                                          24.2.2 Checklist for Chiropractic/Osteopathic/Naturopathic Treatment

                                                          • Is there a current doctor's referral?
                                                          • Check conditions being treated. Has liability been accepted for ALL conditions identified on the notification of commencement of treatment advice? Do not pay accounts for the spine where liability only exists for a limb or medical condition e.g. cardiac problems. Chiropractors and osteopaths may argue that all conditions can be managed with manipulation of the spine, but there is no published clinical evidence to support this to date.
                                                          • There are few published clinical trials to support naturopathic treatment to date. These treatments will only be recommended where it is apparent that the client's condition cannot be managed by other allied health practitioners, or where clinical evidence exists to support the provision of these services in addition to existing treatment regimes. All requests should be investigated as to the extent of benefits, anticipated outcomes for the client by the Delegate.
                                                          • Any queries or requests regarding ongoing treatment should be referred to claimants treating doctor or Departmental medical advisor.
                                                          • Any requests for herbal medicine prescribed in addition to naturopathic treatment should be referred to VAPAC There are very few published clinical trials to support the prescription of this medication. Harm may be caused with adverse drug reactions if the client is also taking other pharmaceutical medication. Please note that the concentrations in herbal medicine may vary greatly and there is no guarantee of the quality of the ingredients used.
                                                          • Any requests for gym or hydrotherapy programs need to be referred as detailed in Section 24.5.1. Chiropractors and osteopaths are NOT, as a general rule qualified to devise or supervise programs of this type.
                                                          • Any requests for treatment aids should be referred to the appropriate professional. Chiropractors and osteopaths do not always have the appropriate clinical training or experience to safely prescribe all necessary treatment aids for DVAclients.
                                                          • Naturopaths are not qualified to prescribe gym programs, hydrotherapy or treatment aids.

                                                          Chiropractic, osteopathic or naturopathic treatment should aim at providing functional outcomes for the client. These outcomes should be identifiable and form part of the practitioner's treatment plan.

                                                          When requests for treatment are denied this is a reviewable decision under S62 of the SRCA. This must be in writing to the claimant and must include reasons for the decision. The medical provider supplying the treatment that we are not paying for also needs to be advised. If a Departmental medical advisor has been asked to comment on the case and recommends that treatment be declined, their written comments are to be placed on the client's E-file, and paper file, reflecting that recommendation. A note in Defcare should also be made.

                                                          RCG Medical Treatment

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/242-guidelines-chiropracticosteopathicnaturopathic-treatment-approvals/2422-checklist-chiropracticosteopathicnaturopathic

                                                          24.3 Guidelines for Footwear Supply Approvals

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/243-guidelines-footwear-supply-approvals

                                                          24.3.1 Treatment Approvals

                                                          All requests for footwear must be accompanied by a current recommendation from a podiatrist registered to prescribe footwear and a referral from the treating doctor.

                                                           

                                                          Footwear will only be approved for conditions for which the clients has accepted liability and only where depth, custom made or specific footwear is necessary to accommodate a physical deformity.

                                                           

                                                          Depth footwear may be prescribed for some corrective insoles or to accommodate forefoot abnormalities such as bunions, hammer toes, swelling etc.

                                                           

                                                          Custom footwear is only prescribed for more complex problems such as severe physical deformities, arthritic changes or diabetic ulcerations. Custom footwear is a made to measure shoe provided by suppliers experienced in the manufacture of these shoes.

                                                           

                                                          Requests for good walking shoes, boots or running shoes will NOT normally be considered.   However, where the podiatrist recommends a specific type of shoe that is available “off the shelf” and the podiatrist is of the opinion that but for that particular shoe being available the claimant would need depth or custom footwear it should be considered.  The podiatrist should be asked for reasons as to why this particular footwear mets the needs associated with the accepted condition.  Delegates need to ensure that these requirements are met before meeting or reimbursing for the cost of the footwear. Specific footwear will generally be cheaper than either of the other options.

                                                           

                                                          One pair of recommended footwear will be supplied initially. This may be reviewed at the discretion of the Delegate under appropriate professional advice. This may include corrective work boots if the client is currently employed. Replacement is not time based, but as required. The prescribing podiatrist will need to view the existing footwear to decide whether it can be altered, repaired or whether it needs to be replaced. On average, depth and custom footwear would be expected to last 2–3 years and specific footwear 1-2 years.

                                                           

                                                          When requests for treatment are denied this is a reviewable decision under S62 of the SRCA. The determination must be in writing to the claimant and must include reasons for the decision as well as a statement that the determination can be reconsidered if the employee or claimant is dissatisfied with the determination. If appropriate the medical provider supplying the footwear that we are not paying for also need to be advised. If a Departmental medical advisor has been asked to comment on the case and recommends that the request be declined their written comments are to be placed on the client's E-file and paper file reflecting that recommendation. A note in Defcare should also be made.

                                                          RCG Medical Treatment

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/243-guidelines-footwear-supply-approvals/2431-treatment-approvals

                                                          24.3.2 Checklist for Footwear Supply

                                                          • Is there a current doctor's referral and a prescription/recommendation from a podiatrist registered to prescribe footwear?
                                                          • Check conditions being treated. Has liability been accepted for the conditions identified requiring footwear?
                                                          • Has the need for the supply for footwear been established by a podiatrist experienced in assessing patients for medical grade footwear?
                                                          • Has the client recently been supplied with the recommended type of footwear i.e. within the last year?
                                                          • Do NOT approve any requests for good quality walking or running shoes unless the requirements of Chapter 24.3.1 have been met. Protective footwear for employment purposes is generally the responsibility of the employer.

                                                          Many footwear problems can be addressed by the provision of orthotics or corrective insoles. Footwear will only be considered when other podiatry interventions are not sufficient to address a client's clinical need.

                                                          RCG Medical Treatment Update 02/06/06 23

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/243-guidelines-footwear-supply-approvals/2432-checklist-footwear-supply

                                                          24.4 Guidelines for Massage Treatment Approvals

                                                          Last amended: 20 September 2012

                                                          Delegates should be aware of the following policy regarding requests for massage therapy or the extension of long-term massage therapy services for SRCA clients.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/244-guidelines-massage-treatment-approvals

                                                          24.4.1 Approval of massage therapy

                                                          For those SRCA clients receiving massage therapy for accepted conditions, the pre-approved provision (in line with their Treatment Authority) is where the massage therapy:

                                                          • is to be provided by a registered physiotherapist, chiropractor or osteopath only;
                                                          • forms part of an overall treatment management plan which is focussed on functional outcomes;
                                                          • is part of a treatment regime which includes self management strategies, and
                                                          • was referred by the client's GP or treating specialist, to a registered physiotherapist, chiropractor or osteopath only.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/244-guidelines-massage-treatment-approvals/2441-approval-massage-therapy

                                                          24.4.2 Extending a long term massage treatment program

                                                          For existing SRCA clients seeking to extend a long term massage treatment program with non-allied health professionals, delegates are required to:

                                                          • review the case with a DVA Injury Management Adviser (IMA) prior to any discussion with the client, to seek the IMA's advice on alternative treatment options and transition options to a new treatment plan for the client;
                                                          • brief the client to ensure they are made aware that DVA:
                                                          • has changed its policy position regarding the provision of massage therapy for SRCA clients;
                                                          • is not intending to withdraw massage therapy services;
                                                          • is seeking replacement therapy or combinations of services to provide more sustainable improvements to their long-term wellbeing.
                                                          • obtain evidence from the client's GP or treating specialist regarding the continuing need for massage therapy including the specific objective outcomes of the current treatment being offered and inform the GP or treating specialist of DVA's policy position to offer alternative assistance which aims to give sustainable functional improvements, and
                                                          • where appropriate, utilise the services of an IMA to:
                                                          • discuss DVA's policy and help identify suitable alternative treatment options with the client, the client's treating GP/specialist and with providers of therapy services;
                                                          • provide recommendations regarding plans to transition the client to an alternate therapy management plan, or referrals for an independent specialist examination.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/244-guidelines-massage-treatment-approvals/2442-extending-long-term-massage-treatment-program

                                                          24.4.3 Assistance to transition to new treatment arrangements

                                                          Last amended: 17 April 2013

                                                          Where a client is seeking massage therapy for the first time or a client is seeking an extension of their long-term massage therapy services, and their GP/specialist is supportive of alternative treatment with a focus on self management, the client will be offered assistance to transition to new treatment arrangements with the support of a DVA Injury Management Adviser (IMA).

                                                          The IMA may in certain cases initiate a physical rehabilitation program through an approved rehabilitation service provider with the necessary skills in physical rehabilitation to manage the goals of assisting the client to develop strategies to self manage their condition. The rehabilitation service provider will be expected to provide monthly progress reports on the client's progress in meeting the return to health goals identified in their program.

                                                          Such a program could include any one or combinations of the following:

                                                          • physiotherapy;
                                                          • occupational therapy;
                                                          • exercise physiology;
                                                          • a gymnasium-pool membership ;
                                                          • hydrotherapy – aquatic physiotherapy;
                                                          • a home based exercise program; and
                                                          • injury management counselling, if assessed as being appropriate.

                                                          Delegates must refer to the current policy guidelines in chapter 5.4 of the Rehabilitation Guide when considering gymnasium-pool memberships and home based exercise programs for clients.

                                                          In circumstances where it is identified that alternate self managed treatment arrangements cannot be arranged in a timely manner, an existing client may be granted an interim extension of their massage therapy services.  However, the extension can only be provided after the delegate has discussed the matter with the client, an IMA, the client's GP or treating specialist and any service providers involved in organising an appropriate assessment and transitioning arrangement.

                                                          The delegate should ensure that the client is made aware of the fact that the approval is deemed to be exceptional and lies outside the current guidelines and ongoing monitoring is to follow to regularly assess when it would be appropriate to transition the client from their existing provider arrangements to an alternate self managed treatment arrangement.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/244-guidelines-massage-treatment-approvals/2443-assistance-transition-new-treatment-arrangements

                                                          24.5 Gymnasium-Pool Membership for Therapeutic Exercise Programs

                                                          Last amended: 21 March 2013

                                                          The current policy guidelines regarding the approval of gymnasium-pool membership for therapeutic exercise programs can be found in chapter 5.4 of the Rehabilitation Guide.

                                                          These principles are specific to gymnasium-pool memberships only and apply to all SRCA clients and those MRCA clients who do not have a Repatriation Health Card. They also apply to those clients on a medical, vocational, or psychosocial rehabilitation program who are requesting a gymnasium - pool membership as part of their existing rehabilitation program. These policy guidelines must be considered and applied when a request for a gymnasium-pool membership is received.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/245-gymnasium-pool-membership-therapeutic-exercise-programs

                                                          24.6 Guidelines for Aids and Appliances

                                                          Guidelines about the provision of aids and appliances can be found in chapter 10 of the Rehabilitation Guide. This chapter also includes information about:

                                                          • the principles for the provision of alterations, modifications and aids and appliances;
                                                          • the process for considering requests for alterations, modifications, and aids and appliances;
                                                          • examples of specific aids and appliances approval processes; and
                                                          • evidence that is required to support such requests.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/246-guidelines-aids-and-appliances

                                                          Last amended

                                                          24.7 Guidelines for Hearing Aids and their replacement (New)

                                                          Under s16 we pay the cost of medical treatment that was “reasonable” for the employee to obtain in the circumstances. In keeping with that fairly broad and open framework, whether by accidental loss, normal wear and tear, abnormal circumstances or whatever if there is a reasonable medical need for the client to replace the hearing aid then we would consider that to be “reasonable” medical treatment. Essentially the issue is does the claimant clinically require a hearing aid as a result of the compensable condition and do they already have a hearing aid that satisfies the clinical need?

                                                          The amount we pay is such amount as we determine is appropriate in the circumstances. We should ensure we pay for the cost of a standard of hearing aid that is reasonably required to return the client to a reasonable functional level of hearing,  not necessarily to the highest level possible.

                                                          We should also ensure that the hearing loss arising from ADF employment effectively contributes to the need for the hearing aid.

                                                          Where a replacement is required due to damage or loss we should obtain a Statutory Declaration as to how the damage or loss occurred, and in the case of loss, what reasonable efforts have been taken to find it.  Only in circumstance of wilful damage or neglect would we consider not replacing the aid.  All such cases should be discussed with National Office before a decision to reject the claim is made.

                                                          The underlying principles for the approval of hearing aids for RCG clients are that:

                                                          • the aid is necessary to improve the hearing to a reasonable functional level;
                                                          • the level of hearing loss arising from the ADF employment must contribute materially to the need for the hearing aid;
                                                          • the aid is clinically effective (considering the available evidence);
                                                          • be accepted clinical practice (considering the current professional opinion);
                                                          • be at the lowest cost that meets the objectives above (considering the cost of treatment against the expected gains).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-24-guidelines-specific-treatment-approvals/247-guidelines-hearing-aids-and-their-replacement-new

                                                          Ch 25 Guidelines for Referring RCG clients to the Rehabilitation Team

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-25-guidelines-referring-rcg-clients-rehabilitation-team

                                                          25.1 Reasons for a Referral to Rehabilitation

                                                          During your day to day work you may come across a client that you feel requires or would benefit from rehabilitation intervention. Some of the reasons you may refer a client to rehabilitation could be:

                                                          • client is being medically discharged from the Defence Forces
                                                          • client is requesting incapacity payments
                                                          • client has been on incapacity payments for an extended period of time
                                                          • client has requested assistance to return to work
                                                          • client has submitted a medical certificate stating they are able to return to work on suitable duties
                                                          • client has stated they are unable to continue in their current employment due to their compensable injury
                                                          • client has requested household services/attendant care
                                                          • client or their service provider has requested aids and/or appliances
                                                          • client has requested gym program.

                                                          Should delegates receive a request from clients for Household Services and or Attendant Care and Aids and Appliances referral to the RCG Rehabilitation team should be made. Decisions on these requests are made based on an assessed need usually from an occupational therapist. More detailed instructions on claims for these specific benefits are included in the Rehabilitation Handbook.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-25-guidelines-referring-rcg-clients-rehabilitation-team/251-reasons-referral-rehabilitation

                                                          25.2 Process for Referral to Rehabilitation

                                                          Complete an Internal Rehabilitation Referral form (SF1) and attach to the front of the client's compensation file and forward to rehabilitation section.

                                                          To avoid unnecessary work make sure you check Defcare before you refer client as they may already be on a rehabilitation program.

                                                          If in any doubt contact the Rehabilitation Team.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-25-guidelines-referring-rcg-clients-rehabilitation-team/252-process-referral-rehabilitation

                                                          Ch 27 Payment of Medical Expenses for Full Time Serving Members of the ADF

                                                          Defence Health Services has the responsibility for the provision of medical care to all serving members of the ADF. Consequently, regardless of the status of any compensation claim, RCG delegates should not pay any medical expenses incurred whilst a member is still in full time service. Systems warnings generated through the Defcare/DOLARS system will identify those members still serving where an attempt is made to pay a medical expense against their claim.

                                                          The exception to this is where it is not policy of the Defence Health Services to pay for a particular type of service. For example Defence Health Services at present do not pay for chiropractic treatment. However if the serving member obtains support of his or her treating doctor within Defence Health Services for the treatment and meets our 'reasonableness' guidelines then the service(s) can be paid as a compensation expense.

                                                          It is appropriate to mention the level of medical services provided to Reserve members and the interaction with RCG.

                                                          Reservists will receive health care (through Defence Health Services) for injuries or illness resulting from their Defence service until such times as the transfer of the member into the RCG scheme is complete. That is until a decision is made by RCG including the reconsideration process. Details of these processes are contained in DI(G) 16–1, amendment 4 dated 8 May 2002.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-27-payment-medical-expenses-full-time-serving-members-adf

                                                          Ch 28 Other compensation: claimed and determined but not paid prior to the death of a member or former member - S111 of SRCA

                                                          Section 111 of the SRCA provides that where an amount of compensation for injury or disease has been assessed, determined but not paid prior to the death (for instance, a permanent impairment lump sum, a back-payment of incapacity benefits or treatment costs, etc) this entitlement is not cancelled by the death. The money must still be paid and forms part of the estate of that deceased person.

                                                          Delegates should pay any amounts of compensation still outstanding (i.e. for the injury or disease only) to the client's designated executor or legally appointed administrator of the estate and not to any other person including dependants (unless they are the executor or administrator of the estate) and those purporting to have a claim on the deceased's estate.

                                                          If there is outstanding compensation for injury or disease owing to a person who dies intestate and there is no other person entitled to claim the deceased's estate, the money would be repaid to the Commonwealth. Alternatively, a delegate may reverse the original determination that compensation was payable, by means of a 'reconsideration on own motion' under S62 of the SRCA.

                                                          30/08/10  Page 1

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/medical-treatment-handbook/ch-28-other-compensation-claimed-and-determined-not-paid-prior-death-member-or-former-member-s111-srca

                                                          Permanent Impairment Handbook

                                                          Version 2.4

                                                          29 May 2017

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook

                                                          Ch 1 Overview

                                                          This manual is provided for delegates investigating and determining compensation claims for Permanent Impairment (PI) that result from accepted conditions (i.e. injuries or diseases) by serving and ex-serving members of the Australian Defence Forces from eligible service prior to 1 July 2004. Information is provided for all Commonwealth Compensation acts that impact on Permanent Impairment claims.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-1-overview

                                                          1.1 Compensation for Permanent Impairment under the DRCA

                                                          Sections 24 to 28 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Defence-related Claims) Act 1988 (DRCA) relate to claims for PI where the accepted condition became permanent on or after 1 December 1988 and relating to SRCA service. More detailed comment on such claims is provided later in this manual.

                                                          Permanent impairment is the effect of injury or disease on a part of the body (arms, legs, back etc.) or on a bodily system such as the digestive, psychological or reproductive system, and compensation is paid in the form of tax-free lump sums for the effect of the impairment.

                                                          The Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Permanent Impairment is an Approved Guide under section 28 of the DRCA. The Guide was developed using a Whole Person Impairment (WPI) concept drawn from the American Medical Association's Guide, and expresses the extent to which impairment affects the functional capacity of a normal healthy person. This was based on the principle that a healthy person has 100% functionality and any impairment reduces that 100% by a nominated percentage as identified by the tables appropriate to the condition. However, subsequent court decisions must be considered in determining which impairment values are combined and which must be assessed separately. See Chapter 3 for discussions of injuries, impairments and the WPI concept.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-1-overview/11-compensation-permanent-impairment-under-drca

                                                          1.2 Lump Sum Compensation for Losses under the 1930 and 1971 Acts

                                                          Within the Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930 (1930 Act) and Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (1971 Act) provision existed to pay compensation for permanent impairment. Both Acts worked on a table of maims identifying the specific injuries for which compensation could be paid. As opposed to the Whole Person Concept under the 1988 SRCA, the 1930 and 1971 Acts used a 'loss of efficient use' measurement to identify the impact of the injury and determine the amount of compensation. See Chapters 7-9 in this manual for more information

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-1-overview/12-lump-sum-compensation-losses-under-1930-and-1971-acts

                                                          Ch 2 Legislation

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-2-legislation

                                                          2.1 SRCA - S24, 25, 26, 27, 124

                                                          The above five sections of the SRCA are relevant in day to day dealings with PI claims. This chapter outlines the contents of the various sections. A complete version of the sections is in Part II of the SRCA .

                                                          Detailed writings on the Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Permanent Impairment (the Approved Guide as per section 28 of the SRCA) are at Chapter 5 of this manual.

                                                          Note that section 147 states that for the purposes of applying the SRCA to defence-related claims, references to Comcare are read as if they are references to the Military, Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC).

                                                          Additionally, section 13 explains that monetary amounts in subsections 24(9) and 27(2) (among others) are indexed, so delegates should check CLIK for the current statutory amounts via the following link.    

                                                          More →

                                                          Compensation & Support Reference Library - Statutory Rates

                                                          Safety, Rehabilitation & Compensation Act (SRCA) payments

                                                          More → (go back)

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-2-legislation/21-srca-s24-25-26-27-124

                                                          2.2 S24 Compensation for Injuries Resulting in Permanent Impairment

                                                          Section 24 of the SRCA authorises payment of compensation for injuries resulting in permanent impairment. It sets out provisions for determining the compensation to be awarded, including the considerations involved in determining whether an impairment is permanent, the maximum amount payable, the requirement to determine the percentage of the maximum amount to be paid using the Approved Guide and the minimum threshold levels of impairment that need to be met if compensation is to be paid.   

                                                          Note that the connection between the employment and the injury is provided by provisions relating to definitions of “injury” and “disease” given in Part 1 of the SRCA.    

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-2-legislation/22-s24-compensation-injuries-resulting-permanent-impairment

                                                          2.3 S25 Interim Payment of Compensation

                                                          Section 25 provides for the payment of interim compensation, on the request of the employee, where it is determined that the impairment is permanent and is at a rate of at least 10%, but is yet to stabilise. It also states the procedures to be followed on the final determination after interim compensation has been paid, and sets minimum thresholds for increases in impairment that must occur before further compensation is payable.    

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-2-legislation/23-s25-interim-payment-compensation

                                                          2.4 S26 Payment of Compensation

                                                          Section 26 mandates that PI compensation must be paid within 30 days of assessment of the amount and makes interest payable where this deadline is not met. More information.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-2-legislation/24-s26-payment-compensation

                                                          Last amended

                                                          2.5 S27 Compensation for Non-Economic Loss

                                                          Section 27 sets out when the Commonwealth is liable to pay compensation for non-economic loss (NEL) and how this compensation is to be calculated.    

                                                          Key Points

                                                          • Section 27 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Defence-related Claims) Act 1988 (DRCA) provides that where an injury results in permanent impairment (PI) and compensation is payable under section 24, the Commonwealth is liable to pay additional compensation for NEL suffered by the veteran as a result of that injury or impairment.
                                                          • The degree of NEL is assessed under Part 2 of Division 2 of the Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Permanent Impairment – Edition 2.1 (the ‘PI Guide’) taking into account the ‘Principles of Assessment’ in Part 2 of the PI Guide.
                                                          • The Commonwealth is only liable to pay NEL where compensation is payable under section 24. NEL is not payable in respect of interim PI compensation paid under section 25 of the Act. This is discussed further in Chapter 4.3.3 of the DRCA PI Handbook.
                                                          • A veteran is entitled to NEL compensation in respect of each ‘injury’. As such, each injury must be assessed separately under section 27 and delegates must determine the NEL that a veteran suffers as a result of the specific injury being assessed.
                                                          • NEL scores in relation to one injury cannot be ‘offset’ against the NEL scores determined for a separate injury.
                                                          • NEL is a subjective concept of the effects of the impairment on the veteran’s life. It includes pain and suffering, loss of amenities of life, loss of expectation of life and any other real inconveniences caused by the impairment. While two veterans may have equal impairment ratings it would not be unusual for them to receive different ratings for NEL because of their different lifestyles.

                                                          Further Information

                                                          • For more information about the key concepts relating to NEL, see Chapter 3.5.
                                                          • For more information about the calculation and investigation of NEL compensation with examples, see Chapter 5.7.
                                                          • For more information about the NEL Questionnaire and Tables, see Chapter 5.8.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-2-legislation/25-s27-compensation-non-economic-loss

                                                          Last amended

                                                          2.6 S124 Application of Act to Pre-existing Injuries

                                                          Section 124 SRCA allows for injuries that occurred before the commencement of the SRCA to be compensated under the SRCA where they would have been compensable under the Act that was in force at the time of the injury (that is, the 1930 Act or the 1971 Act). The compensation to be granted is the amount that would have been payable under the Act that was in force at the time. No compensation is to be paid under the SRCA for impairment that was already compensated under a previous Act.    

                                                          More information in relation to assessment of 1930 and 1971 Act permanent impairment can be found in Chapters 7 to 9 of this Manual.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-2-legislation/26-s124-application-act-pre-existing-injuries

                                                          Ch 3 Concepts

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts

                                                          3.1 Injury

                                                          Section 5A of the SRCA defines an 'injury' as:

                                                          a)a disease suffered by an employee; or

                                                          b)an injury (other than a disease) suffered by an employee, that is a physical or mental injury arising out of, or in the course of, the employee's employment; or

                                                          c)an aggravation of a physical or mental injury (other than a disease) suffered by an employee (whether or not that injury arose out of, or in the course of, the employee's employment), that is an aggravation that arose out of, or in the course of, that employment;

                                                          but does not include a disease, injury or aggravation suffered as a result of reasonable administrative action taken in a reasonable manner in respect of the employee's employment.

                                                          Section 5B defines 'disease' (which is encompassed in the definition of injury above) as:

                                                          a)an ailment suffered by an employee; or

                                                          b)an aggravation of such an ailment;

                                                          that was contributed to, to a significant degree, by the employee's employment by the Commonwealth or a licensee.

                                                           

                                                          Section 7 contains provisions relating to diseases only. Note that 7(4) states the date of injury for a disease is the date an employee first sought medical treatment or the date the disease resulted in incapacity or impairment, meaning that diseases that manifest after 1 December 1988 (the commencement date) are compensable under the SRCA. See section 4.2 for more information on date of injury.    

                                                          The provisions outlined above are specific criteria that must be met for a condition to satisfy the definition of an 'injury' under the SRCA. This means that it is not acceptable, once liability for an initial injury has been accepted, to simply 'extend liability' to other conditions without examining whether they meet these criteria. This practice goes against the proper application of the Act: for a condition to meet the definition of an injury under the SRCA, it must be specifically found to comply with the criteria outlined above. An incorrect acceptance of a condition as an 'injury' is problematic as it can have flow-on effects on the amount of permanent impairment compensation payable.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/31-injury

                                                          3.2 Impairment

                                                          Impairments must be caused by accepted injuries to be compensable. Section 4 of the DRCA defines an 'impairment' as:

                                                          • the loss, the loss of the use, or the damage or malfunction, of any part of the body or of any bodily system or function or part of such system or function.

                                                          The Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Permanent Impairment 2023 (the DRCA PI Guide) is used to assess Defence-related claims. The DRCA PI Guide expands on the definition of impairment in the 'Principals of Assessment' to include:

                                                          • the health status of an individual and includes anatomical loss, anatomical abnormality, physiological abnormality and psychological abnormality.

                                                          The degree of impairment is assessed by reference to the impact of that loss by reference to the functional capacities of a normal healthy person. Impairment is measured against its effect on personal efficiency in the activities of daily living in comparison with a normal healthy person.

                                                          Whole Person Impairment (WPI) is defined in the Introduction of the DRCA PI Guide, as:

                                                          • the methodology used in this Guide (and in previous editions of this Guide) for expressing the degree of impairment of a person, resulting from an injury, as a percentage. The concept of WPI is drawn from the AMA Guides (where it is referred to as “whole man” impairment).

                                                          While the Approved Guide tries to encompass the concept of WPI, the High Court decisions in Canute v Comcare (2006) HCA 47 (Canute) and Fellowes v MRCC [2009] HCA 38 (Fellowes), as well as the Full Federal Court decision in Robson v MRCC [2013] FCAFC 101 (Robson) must be considered in determining which impairment values are combined, and which must be assessed separately.  See chapter 3.4 for more information on WPI.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/32-impairment

                                                          Last amended

                                                          3.3 'Permanent' Impairment and Importance of Date Permanent

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/33-permanent-impairment-and-importance-date-permanent

                                                          3.3.1 Introduction

                                                          Compensation may not be paid under S24 or S25 of the SRCA unless the impairment which is the subject of the claim is 'permanent' which is defined in S4(1) as meaning 'likely to continue indefinitely'.

                                                          Section 24(2) states:

                                                          24(2) For the purpose of determining whether an impairment is permanent Comcare shall have regard to:

                                                          a)the duration of the impairment

                                                          b)the likelihood of improvement in the employee's condition

                                                          c)whether the employee has undertaken all reasonable rehabilitative treatment for the impairment, and

                                                          d)any other relevant matters.

                                                          Note that whether an impairment is 'permanent' is a separate issue from whether it is 'stable'. S25 of the Act clearly envisages that the degree of an impairment may increase over time, even though it is already permanent.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/33-permanent-impairment-and-importance-date-permanent/331-introduction

                                                          3.3.2 Importance of Date Permanent

                                                          The date an injury occurred and the resulting impairment became permanent is of crucial importance in determining whether the impairment is assessed under the SRCA or under its predecessors, the 1971 Act and the 1930 Act:

                                                          • if the impairment relates to service prior to 1 July 2004 and became permanent on or after 1 December 1988 (except for hearing loss, where special rules are applied) – the SRCA applies
                                                          • if the impairment became permanent on or after 1 September 1971 and before 1 December 1988, the 1971 Act applies
                                                          • if the impairment became permanent on or after 3 January 1949 and before 1 September 1971 – the 1930 Act applies.

                                                          Delegates should keep in mind that impairments relating to service on or after 1 July 2004 will come under the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 2004 (MRCA) and not the SRCA.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/33-permanent-impairment-and-importance-date-permanent/332-importance-date-permanent

                                                          3.3.2.1 When should an old Act injury be assessed under the 1988 Act?

                                                          The date an injury occurred and the resulting impairment became permanent, is crucial in deciding if an impairment should be assessed under the DRCA or under the predecessor Acts.

                                                          Delegates should consider the following questions:

                                                          1. When did the injury first occur?
                                                          2. When did the impairment become permanent, i.e. likely to continue indefinitely?

                                                          In most cases, question 1 will be pre-determined by the liability determination.  The opinion of the medical practitioner should be used to determine question 2.

                                                          If the answer to either of these questions is after 1 December 1988, then the delegate should assess the veteran’s degree of permanent impairment under the DRCA. 

                                                          For more information about assessments under DRCA, please see chapter 4 and chapter 5.

                                                          If the answer to both of the questions above is before 1 December 1988, then the delegate, in most cases, will assess the veteran’s degree of permanent impairment under the relevant predecessor Acts. 

                                                          For more information about assessments under the predecessor Acts, please see chapter 7.

                                                          For more information about the assessment of Permanent Impairment under:

                                                          Are there exceptions?

                                                          There are very specific scenarios in which an injury resulting in a permanent impairment before 1 December 1988, can be assessed under the DRCA.  These scenarios have been considered by the Federal Court, and set legal precedent for delegates to follow in their decision making.

                                                          Full Federal Court decision – Maida [2002] FCA 1284

                                                          The Full Federal Court in Maida [2002] FCA 1284 considered when an injury resulting in a permanent impairment before 1 December 1988 should be considered for permanent impairment under the DRCA:

                                                          • A significant worsening of an impairment after 1 December 1988 will constitute a new or distinct impairment where there has been a change to the underlying pathology after 1 December 1988 resulting in the development of a new impairment.

                                                          The Federal Court also considered when an injury resulting in a permanent impairment before 1 December 1988 should not be considered for permanent impairment under the DRCA:

                                                          • The natural progression of a disease or gradual worsening of the degree of an impairment does not constitute a new or distinct impairment to be assessed under the DRCA, and
                                                          • If there is no change to the underlying pathology of a condition causing an impairment, any worsening of that impairment will not constitute a new or distinct impairment to be assessed under the DRCA.

                                                          The Federal Court considered a change in the underlying pathology as a ‘qualitative and quantitative change in the underlying condition as to give rise to a fresh, new impairment’.  When deciding if there has been a change to the underlying pathology, delegates will need to consider the relevant medical evidence and facts in each individual case. 

                                                          Note: Delegates should be mindful of the difference in definitions under the DRCA of impairment in section 4 and injury in section 5A.  Since the Full Federal Court case in Canute, more distinct injuries (and their associated impairment) after 1 December 1988 will be assessed separately and in isolation for permanent impairment compensation under DRCA.  Where the medical evidence confirms the veteran has suffered a new injury, liability must be investigated and accepted before permanent impairment compensation for that injury can be investigated and paid.

                                                          Please see the following chapters for more information:

                                                          In cases where delegates require assistance on complex matters regarding new injuries or impairments, or crafting specific questions for the medical practitioner, please seek guidance from Benefits and Payments Policy via the Delegate Support Framework

                                                          Examples

                                                          Examples will highlight some of the circumstances in which an old Act injury should be assessed under DRCA, as well as when an assessment of an old Act injury should remain under the old Act.

                                                          Examples will also highlight circumstances in which a new and distinct injury has occurred after 1 December 1988.  Delegates may also encounter situations where the relevant evidence confirms medical treatment for a service-related injury gives rise to a new and distinct injury.  In these circumstances, delegates should be mindful that Canute case law applies, and the veteran is entitled to a separate assessment of the impairment in relation to that new injury, in the event liability is accepted.

                                                          In all cases, the individual facts and medical evidence should be considered, and blanket rules should not be applied.  In some cases, delegates will need to seek supplementary medical evidence from the treating practitioner, including asking specific questions to determine if there has been a change in the underlying pathology of an accepted condition.  As above, if delegates require assistance they can seek guidance from Benefits and Payments Policy via the Delegate Support Framework

                                                          Example 1 – old Act injury assessed under DRCA

                                                          A veteran suffered right knee osteoarthritis in 1982 and the medical evidence confirmed the resulting impairment became permanent in 1985. Following a claim in 1987, the veteran received permanent impairment lump sum compensation under the 1971 Act based on a loss of efficient use (LOEU) of the lower limb.

                                                          In 2000, the veteran made a subsequent claim for permanent impairment, and advised the delegate that in 1999, he had undergone a total right knee replacement for treatment of the osteoarthritis.  When seeking an opinion from the veteran’s treating medical practitioner, the delegate obtained more information about what effect, if any, the total right knee replacement had on the injury.  The medical practitioner confirmed the following: 

                                                          • The total knee replacement was treatment for the signs and symptoms of the accepted osteoarthritis condition and whilst successful, did not completely resolve the osteoarthritis, and
                                                          • the total knee replacement did not result in a new injury or disease as defined in section 5 of the DRCA, however, it did cause a change in the underlying pathology of the osteoarthritis condition, resulting in a new and distinct permanent impairment in 1999.

                                                          In this case, the delegate may be satisfied that the Canute case law does not apply, as there has been no new injury which should be considered separately and in isolation for permanent impairment, following a separate investigation and determination by the liability team. 

                                                          Instead, it would be open to the delegate to assess the degree of permanent impairment under the relevant tables of the DRCA PI Guide, and if compensation is payable, subtract the dollar amount which was paid previously for the LOEU of the lower limb under the 1971 Act.

                                                          Example 2 – old Act injury not assessed under the DRCA

                                                          A veteran suffered a chronic left knee medial meniscus tear in 1985 and the medical evidence confirmed the resulting impairment became permanent after meniscal repair surgery in 1986. Following a claim in 1990, the veteran received permanent impairment lump sum compensation under the 1971 Act based on a loss of efficient use (LOEU) of the lower limb.

                                                          In 1995, the veteran made a subsequent claim for permanent impairment, and advised the delegate that in 1993, he had undergone further arthroscopy and meniscal repair.  At this time, the surgeon completed new radiology and diagnosed osteoarthritis.  When seeking an opinion from the veteran’s treating medical practitioner, the delegate obtained more information about what effect, if any, the surgical procedures had on the meniscal tear.  The medical practitioner confirmed the following: 

                                                          • no new meniscal tears occurred between 1985 and 1995, and
                                                          • the impairment due to the meniscal tear was permanent in 1986, and
                                                          • more surgical intervention may be required in the future due to the natural progression and worsening of the meniscal tear, and
                                                          • osteoarthritis is a new, distinct injury from the meniscal tear, occurring in 1993.

                                                          In this case, the delegate may be satisfied that the chronic left knee medial meniscus tear should be assessed under the 1971 Act because the impairment became permanent in 1986 and the underlying pathology of the condition has not changed.  The veteran should be compensated for any deterioration in the LOEU as a result of the meniscus tear.

                                                          The delegate may also be satisfied that osteoarthritis is a new, distinct injury, for which compensation is payable under the DRCA, once the liability team has made a determination that it is service-related.  In the case that it is, the delegate will assess the impairment caused by osteoarthritis separately under the DRCA.

                                                          Example 3 – old Act injury assessed under DRCA

                                                          A veteran suffered an intervertebral disc prolapse in 1987 and the medical evidence confirmed the resulting impairment also became permanent in 1987.  In 2005, the veteran underwent a spinal disc fusion at two levels of the thoraco-lumbar spine, to control the ongoing symptoms of the disc prolapse, and made a claim for permanent impairment compensation in 2006. 

                                                          In investigating the claim, the delegate sought an opinion from the treating medical practitioner, asking specific questions about the effect, if any, the spinal fusion had on the underlying pathology of the intervertebral disc prolapse.  The medical practitioner confirmed the following:

                                                          • The spinal fusion was treatment for the signs and symptoms of the accepted intervertebral disc prolapse condition and whilst successful, did not result in a new medical diagnosis, injury or disease, and
                                                          • the spinal fusion resulted in a change in the underlying pathology of the disc prolapse, resulting in a new and distinct permanent impairment in 2005. 

                                                          In this case, the delegate may be satisfied that the Canute case law does not apply, as there has been no new injury which should be considered separately and in isolation for permanent impairment, following a separate investigation and determination by the liability team. 

                                                          Instead, it would be open to the delegate to assess the degree of permanent impairment under the DRCA, on the basis that the medical practitioner confirmed a new and distinct impairment occurred as a result of a change in the underlying pathology of the condition, permanent in 2005.

                                                          Example 4 – old Act injury assessed under DRCA

                                                          A veteran suffered lumbar spondylosis in 1987 and the medical evidence confirmed the resulting impairment also became permanent in 1987.  The veteran claimed permanent impairment compensation, however the claim was denied on the basis that the impairment was not of a kind that was covered under the 1971 Act. 

                                                          In 2010 the veteran made a subsequent claim for permanent impairment compensation, and advised the delegate that he was now suffering from walking difficulties due to pain in the lower limbs.  When seeking an opinion from the veteran’s treating medical practitioner, the delegate obtained more information about the lower limb problems and if they were related to the accepted lumbar spondylosis.  The medical practitioner confirmed the following: 

                                                          • there was no new injury, rather, the veteran’s lumbar spondylosis condition significantly worsened between 2009 and 2010 as evidenced by sudden onset of lower limb pain, tingling and numbness,
                                                          • radiology confirmed the veteran was suffering from significant nerve impingement as a result of the lumbar spondylosis, which had caused a new impairment in the lower limbs,
                                                          • a change in the underlying pathology of lumbar spondylosis had occurred between 2009 and 2010, as evidenced by nerve impingement, and the new impairment became permanent in 2010.

                                                          In this case, it would be open to the delegate to assess the degree of permanent impairment caused by lumbar spondylosis under the DRCA, on the basis that the medical practitioner confirmed a change in the underlying pathology of the condition in 2009 caused a significant worsening of the impairment, and became permanent in 2010.

                                                          Example 5 – old Act injury not assessed under DRCA

                                                          A veteran suffered PTSD in 1970 and the medical evidence confirmed the resulting impairment became permanent in 1980.  In 1995, the veteran lodged a claim for permanent impairment and submitted that the impairment caused by PTSD had worsened in 1995, having a more significant impact on activities of daily living than it had previously in the 1980s. 

                                                          The medical evidence confirmed that whilst there had been a deterioration in the degree of impairment between 1980 and 1995, the deterioration had been as a result of the natural progression of PTSD, and the underlying pathology of the PTSD condition had not changed.  In this case, the permanent impairment should be considered under the 1971 Act. 

                                                          For more information about the coverage of the 1971 Act, please see chapter 8.

                                                          Example 6 – old Act injury not assessed under DRCA

                                                          A veteran suffered osteoarthritis of the shoulder in 1984 and the medical evidence confirmed the resulting impairment became permanent in 1985.  The veteran claimed permanent impairment in 1998 and was paid compensation under the 1971 Act based on a 10% loss of efficient use of the upper limb.  In 2005 the veteran made a subsequent claim for permanent impairment and submitted that the impairment had significantly worsened earlier that year.  The medical evidence confirmed that the degree of loss of efficient use (i.e. impairment) had deteriorated to 30%, but that the underlying pathology of the condition had not changed, rather, the osteoarthritis condition had simply worsened due to natural disease progression.  In this case, the permanent impairment should be considered under the 1971 Act.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/33-permanent-impairment-and-importance-date-permanent/332-importance-date-permanent/3321-when-should-old-act-injury-be-assessed-under-1988-act

                                                          Last amended

                                                          3.3.3 Section 24(2)

                                                          Section 24(1) of the SRCA provides for compensation to be paid in respect of impairment arising from a compensable injury. In determining whether an impairment is 'permanent' (which is defined in S4(1) as 'likely to continue indefinitely'), S24(2) requires the delegate to 'have regard to' criteria listed in paragraphs (a), (b), (c) and (d) of the subsection.

                                                           

                                                          Essentially, it is matter of fact and medical opinion when an impairment becomes permanent. In most cases, the date of permanence is the date of injury, or shortly thereafter (i.e. there is a certain degree of medical inevitability that once the injury has been sustained, the impairment is present and will remain so even though the degree may vary).

                                                           

                                                          In some cases it will not be clear whether the impairment will become permanent until medical treatment and rehabilitation has been completed. However, even in such cases, the evidence may point to the date of permanence being the date of injury.

                                                           

                                                          In Re O'Maley and Comcare (1997), the Administrative Appeals Tribunal applied the definition of “permanent” as discussed by the Full Federal Court in McDonald v Director-General of Social Security (1984) regarding the level of certainty required in making a judgment as to permanency:

                                                          It is not necessary to have a 'settled expectation' of permanency before so finding, a belief – even on a fine balance – that indefinite duration is more likely than foreseeable termination, will suffice.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/33-permanent-impairment-and-importance-date-permanent/333-section-242

                                                          3.3.4 'Have regard to'

                                                          The use of this phrase gives a delegate some flexibility in the exercise of the judgment as to the permanence of an impairment. In making the judgment, it is necessary to consider each of the criteria, however the relative weighting to be given to each criteria must be determined on the facts of each individual case.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/33-permanent-impairment-and-importance-date-permanent/334-have-regard

                                                          3.3.5 'Duration of the impairment' - para (a)

                                                          This criterion is directed both to the length of time for which an impairment has already been in existence and to its likely future duration.

                                                           

                                                          In some cases such as a traumatic amputation, the permanence of an impairment will be obvious. Some other impairments will have been in existence for some time before they are considered permanent or the final degree of impairment can be measured with confidence. Delegates will need to assess this aspect of impairments on a case by case basis, relying on medical evidence wherever possible.

                                                           

                                                          Where an impairment is known to be of a finite duration in the majority of cases (e.g. a fracture to a limb), it should not be considered permanent because it is not 'likely to continue indefinitely'. However, if such an impairment fails to resolve and the medical evidence suggests that the long-term prognosis is poor, it may be appropriate to review the question of permanence.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/33-permanent-impairment-and-importance-date-permanent/335-duration-impairment-para

                                                          3.3.6 'The likelihood of improvement' - para (b)

                                                          When considering whether an impairment is likely to continue indefinitely the delegate should give consideration to whether the impairment is likely to cease.  The greater the likelihood of substantial improvement then the less likely the impairment can be regarded as permanent.  The reverse is also true; the less probable the likelihood of improvement, the more appropriate will be a finding that the impairment is permanent.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/33-permanent-impairment-and-importance-date-permanent/336-likelihood-improvement-para-b

                                                          3.3.7 'All reasonable rehabilitative treatment' - para (c)

                                                          An assessment of permanent impairment should not be undertaken until after any reasonable rehabilitative treatment has been completed. When considering whether an impairment is likely to continue indefinitely a delegate should give consideration to whether the claimant has undertaken all reasonable rehabilitative treatment for that impairment.

                                                          What is 'reasonable' rehabilitative treatment is a matter of fact in each individual case that should be based on the opinions of rehabilitation experts and other medical professionals. It would not be reasonable to defer consideration of permanence if a client is unwilling to undertake major surgery, if the inherent risks and likelihood of failure outweigh any benefits that the surgery may provide. However, if treatment exists for a person that will improve the person's impairment, and their refusal to undertake the treatment is unreasonable, then compensation may not be payable.

                                                          If a person is willing to undertake rehabilitative treatment but has been unable to do so yet, their impairment is not considered permanent, a final assessment would not be appropriate, therefore a delegate may wish to consider an interim assessment. For further discussion, see the 'Requirement to Undertake Reasonable Medical Treatment' section in Chapter 4.5.3.    

                                                          The treating specialist should be asked for an estimate of when the condition could be considered for assessment. As a general rule, a post-operative recovery period or active treatment program of at least 6 months can be taken as a reasonable time before assessment of level of impairment could be made. Also, a pragmatic approach to the likely benefit from any treatment must be considered. Even though a treating specialist may identify that the person is undergoing treatment for the condition, if the opinion or evidence points to no possible improvement in the condition, a final assessment should be considered. 

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/33-permanent-impairment-and-importance-date-permanent/337-all-reasonable-rehabilitative-treatment-para-c

                                                          3.3.8 'Any other relevant matters' - para (d)

                                                          This paragraph authorises the delegate to consider any other matters which may assist in determining whether an impairment is 'likely to continue indefinitely'. It is important, however, to ensure that any such other factors are relevant to the client's particular situation (avoid relying on generalities) and that there is adequate and probative medical or other evidence to support the conclusion reached.

                                                          References

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/33-permanent-impairment-and-importance-date-permanent/338-any-other-relevant-matters-para-d

                                                          3.4 Whole Person Impairment

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/34-whole-person-impairment

                                                          3.4.1 Definition

                                                          Whole Person Impairment (WPI)

                                                          The WPI approach was first indicated in the second reading speech that introduced the bill that brought about the SRCA and subsequently the Approved Guide in 1988.

                                                          The concept of WPI has been adopted throughout earlier versions of the Approved Guide, and the 'Introduction' in the DRCA PI Guide includes the following discussion:

                                                          WPI means the medical effects of an injury or a disease and is drawn from the American Medical Association Guides where it is there referred to as 'whole man' impairment. Evaluation of whole person impairment is a medical appraisal of the nature and extent of the effect of an injury or disease on a person's functional capacity and on the activities of daily living. The Guides are structured by assembling detailed descriptions of impairments into groups according to body system and expressing the extent of each impairment as a percentage value of the functional capacity of a normal healthy person. Thus, a percentage value can be assigned to an employee's impairment by reference to the relevant description in this Guide.

                                                          The impairment tables

                                                          Division 1 of the DRCA PI Guide is based on the concept of WPI which is drawn from the American Medical Association's (AMA) Guides.

                                                          Evaluation of WPI is a medical appraisal of the nature and extent of the effect of an injury or disease on a person's functional capacity and activities of daily living.

                                                          As with the AMA Guides, Division 1 of the DRCA PI Guide is structured by assembling detailed descriptions of impairments into groups according to body system and expressing the extent of each impairment as a percentage value of the functional capacity of a normal healthy person. Thus a percentage value can be assigned to an employee's impairment by reference to the relevant description in the DRCA PI Guide.   

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/34-whole-person-impairment/341-definition

                                                          Last amended

                                                          3.4.2 Effect of Canute, Fellowes & Robson

                                                          The High Court decision in Canute was the first case to cast significant doubt on whether the 'whole person' approach taken by the Guide was supported by the wording in the SRCA. The judgment made in this case decided that under subsection 24(5) of the SRCA, there should be a separate assessment of the degree of PI for each separate injury suffered by an employee that results in a permanent impairment.  This includes sequela injuries (injuries which arise from, occur subsequent to, or are caused by the initial injury or associated treatment) that satisfy the definition of injury in section 5A of the SRCA. See Chapter 5 for information regarding calculation of WPI amounts.    

                                                          The High Court decision in Fellowes reinforced the judgment in Canute, and added that where two injuries result in separate impairments to separate body parts, they must be assessed separately, even if they are assessable under the same Table in the Guide. In determining whether distinct impairments to separate body parts have been suffered by the employee, the delegate must be satisfied that all conditions meet the SRCA definitions of injury, permanent and impairment and that the effects of the conditions can be isolated from one another i.e. the person is not being compensated twice for the effects of one condition.

                                                           

                                                          The Full Federal Court decision in Robson reinforced that the SRCA requires an injury-based approach, and that separate injuries and their associated impairments must be assessed separately and in isolation, even if they relate to the same body part, system or function, or there is a causal relationship between the two injuries.

                                                           

                                                          References are still to WPI in this manual.  As the Federal Court judgment in Broadhurst v Comcare (2010) FCA 1034 states:

                                                          The High Court did not say in either Canute or Fellowes that it was not permissible to ultimately assess a measure of compensation for each impairment by reference to an assessment of the degree of whole person impairment represented by an individual impairment.

                                                          ...It is now clear that what must be assessed is an individual impairment but there seems no reason why that assessment may not be expressed in terms of whole person impairment. Secondly, such an approach is the only way to avoid anomalous results...

                                                          I am satisfied, therefore, that neither Canute nor Fellowes requires a conclusion that the notion of whole person impairment may not be used to express a degree of individual impairment of an employee provided each impairment is, as required by Canute and Fellowes, assessed individually and without reduction.

                                                           

                                                          Overall, careful consideration would need to be given on the basis of the medical evidence, as to whether each condition is a distinct and separate injury/disease (as defined in the SRCA). The impairment arising from each injury must individually meet the appropriate permanent impairment  threshold in the SRCA for PI compensation to be payable for that injury.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/34-whole-person-impairment/342-effect-canute-fellowes-robson

                                                          3.5 Non-Economic Loss

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/35-non-economic-loss

                                                          3.5.1 Definition

                                                          Non-Economic Loss (NEL)

                                                          NEL is a subjective concept of the effects of the impairment on the veteran’s life (‘lifestyle effect’). It includes pain and suffering, loss of amenities of life, loss of expectation of life and any other real inconveniences caused by the impairment. NEL is assessed in accordance with Division 2 of the DRCA PI Guide. Under the DRCA PI Guide, NEL includes:

                                                          • pain and suffering;
                                                          • loss of amenities of life;
                                                          • loss of expectation of life; and
                                                          • any other loss of a non-economic nature, caused by the injury.

                                                          Whilst 'activities of daily living' are used to assess impairment they should not be confused with 'lifestyle effects' which are used to assess NEL.

                                                          'Lifestyle effects' are a measure of an individual's mobility and enjoyment of, and participation in, recreation, leisure activities and social relationships. It is emphasised that the employee must be aware of the losses suffered. While different employees may have equal ratings of impairment it would not be unusual for them to receive different ratings for NEL because of their different lifestyles.

                                                          For information on the assessment and calculation of NEL, see Chapter 5.7 Calculation of Entitlement for Non-Economic Loss

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/35-non-economic-loss/351-definition

                                                          Last amended

                                                          3.5.2 Each injury must be assessed separately

                                                          Where an injury results in a PI and a veteran is entitled to compensation under section 24 of the DRCA, they are also entitled to a separate payment under section 27 of the DRCA for NEL suffered as a result of that injury. This principle is consistent with the High Court’s reasoning in Canute v Comcare [2006] HCA 47.

                                                          In assessing each injury separately, NEL scores cannot be ‘offset’ against a NEL score determined for a separate or previous injury. Delegates must focus on the subjective effects of the relevant injury on the veteran’s lifestyle, without taking into account the lifestyle effects that arose from a separate or previous injury.

                                                          For more information about the assessment and calculation of NEL compensation and policy guidance with examples, see Chapter 5.7 Calculation of Entitlement for Non-Economic Loss.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/35-non-economic-loss/352-each-injury-must-be-assessed-separately

                                                          Last amended

                                                          3.5.3 Assessment of NEL

                                                          When assessing the NEL suffered in respect of a veteran’s injury, it is emphasised that:

                                                          • NEL is a subjective concept of the effects of an injury on the veteran’s life,
                                                          • The veteran must be aware of the loss suffered, and
                                                          • While veterans may have equal rating of impairment it would not be unusual for them to receive different ratings for non-economic loss because of their different lifestyles.
                                                          • Unlike an assessment of permanent impairment under s 24, NEL is not to be assessed objectively by reference to ‘the functional capacity of a normal healthy person’.
                                                          • Delegates must make a determination as to the actual effects of an injury on the claimant’s lifestyle.

                                                          Prior to making a determination as to the NEL suffered by the veteran as a result of an injury, the delegate must consider all of the available evidence before them. This includes the self-reported impacts that each injury has on a claimant’s lifestyle as set out in the claimant’s NEL questionnaire, as well as any other available or relevant medical evidence. The delegate should seek further information from the veteran if they require further information or clarification about the specific losses suffered.

                                                          If the delegate identifies there to be an ‘overlap’ between the NEL that has resulted from the injury being assessed and NEL that the claimant has received in respect of a separate or previous injury then the delegate must, based on the evidence before them, make a determination as to the NEL suffered by the claimant as a result of the specific injury that they are assessing. This should, in practice, draw a distinction between any NEL that has resulted from the injury being assessed and NEL that has resulted from the separate/previous injury.

                                                          For more information about the NEL questionnaire and assessment of NEL scores, see Chapter 5.8. NEL Tables 1-5 and Questionnaire.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/35-non-economic-loss/353-assessment-nel

                                                          Last amended

                                                          3.6 Severe Injury Adjustment (SIA)

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/36-severe-injury-adjustment-sia

                                                          3.6.1 Defence Determination 2016/19

                                                          The Black Hawk helicopter accident of 12 June 1996 focussed attention on the levels of compensation for the dependants of those killed as well as the severely injured. An inquiry into compensation for the members of the ADF resulted in the following changes:

                                                          • a severe injury adjustment (SIA) – for the severely injured who suffer specific injuries, a permanent impairment lump sum (see below for calculation of the SIA), as well as an additional lump sum for each dependent child;
                                                          • an additional death benefit (ADB) – if an ADF member who dies is survived by a spouse and/or children, a lump sum is paid in addition to the DRCA for the spouse and an additional lump sum for each dependent child at the time of the death. For more information see the DRCA Death Handbook.    
                                                            More ?

                                                             

                                                            Military Compensation SRCA Library – Death Handbook

                                                            Chapter 4 Determining DRCA/ADB Lump Sum Entitlements

                                                             

                                                            More ? (go back)
                                                          • the severe injury adjustment and the additional death benefit are not offset against pensions payable under the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986 (VEA)
                                                          • payment for financial advice for those in receipt of the SIA or ADB
                                                          • access to the Veterans' Children Education Scheme guidance and counselling services for the children of the severely injured and the children of those who die in compensable circumstances (authority for this is found in Veterans' Entitlement Determination 2000/29)     
                                                          • access to the Veterans and Veterans Families Counselling Services (VVCS) for all ADF members and their families.

                                                          The changes operate from the start of the Military Compensation Scheme, i.e. 7 April 1994 although the SIA and ADB are only payable in relation to DRCA service on or after 10 June 1997 and before 1 July 2004. The payment rates are subject to indexation on 1 July each year.    

                                                          More ?

                                                           

                                                          Compensation & Support Policy Library

                                                          Chapter 9.7 Statutory Increases

                                                           

                                                          More ? (go back)

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Authority for paying the SIA, the ADB and the payment for financial advice is contained in Defence Determination 2016/19 (as amended). The Determination applies to injuries or deaths occurring on or after 10 June 1997 (the date of the Government's decision to increase the compensation benefits) and before 1 July 2004. For deaths or injuries occurring between 7 April 1994 and 9 June 1997 the increased benefits were paid on an ex-gratia basis.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/36-severe-injury-adjustment-sia/361-defence-determination-201619

                                                          3.6.2 Severe Injury Adjustment

                                                          What is the SIA compensation payment, and who is eligible?

                                                          A person who is severely incapacitated as a result of a traumatic injury or disease can create longer term stress in a family than a death, with the requirement for continuing care and the restrictions on a person’s activities that can place considerable persona and financial stress on the member and their family. As such, there is additional compensation available under the Defence Act 1903 for those who suffer a severe injury as a result of the ADF service. The SIA payment is provided by way of Defence Determination 2016/19 made in accordance with the Defence Act 1903.

                                                          Broadly, a delegate may ask the following questions in order to consider if the SIA is payable:

                                                          1. Is the final impairment rating from the DRCA single injury or disease determined under section 24 no less than 80% WPI?

                                                          2. Does the injury or disease affect the brain or spinal cord of the person, resulting in quadriplegia, paraplegia, hemiplegia, an organic brain syndrome, chronic blindness or a condition of similar effect?

                                                          3. Did the person suffer the injury on or after 10 June 1997 but before 1 July 2004; or did the disease a person is suffering from manifest after 1 July 2004 but was related to service between 10 June 1997 and 1 July 2004? 

                                                          The SIA is payable to a current or former ADF member whose final permanent impairment rating, related to a specified DRCA injury or disease is determined under section 24 of the DRCA to be no less than 80% WPI. The exact criteria for the injury or disease to be considered for SIA are:

                                                          An injury for the purposes of the SRC Act, affecting the brain or spinal cord of a person. The injury must result in quadriplegia, paraplegia, hemiplegia, an organic brain syndrome, chronic blindness or a condition of similar effect.

                                                          The severe injury must be suffered on or after 10 June 1997 but before 1 July 2004, and be an injury in relation to service of which DRCA compensation is payable. However, for an injury that is a disease for the purposes of the DRCA, the requirement to occur before 1 July 2004 does not apply (i.e. diseases that manifest after 1 July 2004 that relate to a period of service between 10 June 1997 and 1 July 2004 can still be considered for the SIA).

                                                          It is important to note that the required 80 per cent whole person impairment for SIA purposes must results from the effects of a single injury or disease. Even if an injured person is considered to suffer from 80 per cent or more WPI due to a number of compensable injuries, the SIA is not payable unless all of the effects of one injury (or disease) alone are considered to result in the required level of 80 per cent WPI. 

                                                          In considering which conditions can be classed as being of 'similar effect', delegates should keep in mind the original intention of the SIA:

                                                          Injuries that may have similar effect are those that result in incomplete paraplegia or quadriplegia, hemiparesis, a significant neurological loss that affects speech and/or vision or amputations. It is perhaps best that a rigid definition be avoided for these circumstances.  Such an approach would enable a member of the ADF who contracts viral encephalitis while on exercise, and as a result, suffers severe neurological damage to be covered under these arrangements.

                                                          The severe injuries of the kind that occurred in the Black Hawk crash would be included. However, diseases or conditions that may attract a level of impairment of a high order, from skin disorders to cancers, would not normally be included.

                                                          (Inquiry into Military Compensation Arrangements for the Australian Defence Force, Department of Defence, 1997, p. 38)

                                                          In those cases where a person has suffered an injury which is not listed above but which is considered to be of 'similar effect', Benefits and Payments Policy should be consulted before making or denying a payment.

                                                          What is the amount of SIA compensation?

                                                          A severe injury adjustment is payable to the member if the criteria for the compensation is met. In accordance with the Defence Determination, the basic amount of SIA payable to the member is the total of the maximum amount of permanent impairment compensation payable under the DRCA, plus $68,063.38 (indexed). This amount must be reduced by any amount of compensation that is payable with respect of the injury under the DRCA. More details are set out below regarding the calculations of the SIA compensation.

                                                          An additional amount of compensation is payable, in addition to the SIA amount, for each person who was a dependent child of the member at the time of the assessment of the member’s DRCA compensation under section 24 of the Act.  The SIA is increased for each dependent child. More ?

                                                          When can a client’s eligibility for SIA be assessed?

                                                          In accordance with the Defence Determination 2016/19, a person’s eligibility for the additional SIA compensation should be assessed when:

                                                          • The Department has been specifically asked by the client to consider eligibility for the SIA payment; or
                                                          • If the outcome of an assessment of a single injury for PI compensation indicates 80% WPI.

                                                          In either case, the Delegate should notify the person in writing that their eligibility for SIA has been considered and advised of the outcome, whether that is to award the additional compensation or not.  The written decision should also include appeal rights. More information is available at Chapter 3.6.6.

                                                          What if the person is entitled to interim DRCA PI compensation?

                                                          It is possible to pay an interim SIA if an interim payment has been made under Section 25 of the DRCA and the delegate is satisfied that the WPI will ultimately be at least 80% (and the WPI rating results from a single injury of the kind previously specified).

                                                          Who is the SIA payable to?

                                                          The SIA in relation to a member is payable to the member.

                                                          However if there is additional compensation payable for a dependent child, if the member does not have primary responsibility for the daily care of the child, the dependent child amount is payable to a person who has primary responsibility for the daily care of the child.

                                                          What if the person makes an election to not receive the DRCA lump sum?

                                                          The SIA is payable even if the injured employee chooses not to accept the DRCA lump sum. This could occur, for example, if the person prefers to take a VEA pension or if an election not to take the lump sum is made under Section 45 of the DRCA (however, see below for implications of common law damages being awarded). In these circumstances, the permanent impairment assessment is still undertaken and the SIA is calculated as normal with the 'B' amount (see below for calculations) being the amount of DRCA compensation that would have been paid.

                                                          How is the amount of SIA compensation calculated?

                                                          The amount of the SIA is calculated using the formula found in Defence Determination 2016/19 (as amended):

                                                          The basic amount of SIA in relation to a member is A – B where:

                                                           

                                                          A

                                                          is the total of the maximum amount of permanent impairment compensation payable under the DRCA, plus the SIA amount specified in the Defence Determination (at Clause 11.2.11) (indexed).  More ?

                                                          B

                                                          is the total amount of DRCA compensation payable (or that would be payable but for a request under section 43 of the DRCA or an election under section 45 of that Act) to the member in respect of the injury.

                                                             

                                                          The 'total of the maximum amount of permanent impairment compensation payable under the DRCA' is the total of the maximum under sections 24 and 27. This allows for increases in the maximum amount of PI compensation paid.

                                                          The SIA to be paid as an interim is calculated as it would be for a person receiving the maximum amount of PI compensation available under the DRCA for their accepted condition. That is:

                                                          A – B where:

                                                           

                                                          A

                                                          is the total of the maximum amount of permanent impairment compensation payable under the DRCA, plus plus the SIA amount specified in the Defence Determination (at Clause 11.2.11) (indexed). More ?

                                                          B

                                                          is the maximum total amount of DRCA compensation payable (or that would be payable but for a request under section 43 of the DRCA or an election under section 45 of that Act) to the member in respect of the injury.

                                                             

                                                          An example of the calcualtion is provided below:

                                                           

                                                          A

                                                          B

                                                          = Interim amount of SIA

                                                          e.g.

                                                          ($260,301.55 + $80,918.19)

                                                          $260,301.55

                                                          = $80,918.19 [rates as at 1/1/2019]

                                                          What the calculation shows is that because the interim payment is the equivalent of what a person on maximum PI compensation would receive (and always the minimum SIA amount payable), the final SIA calculation will never result in a lower amount and will therefore not result in any overpayment.

                                                          Once the final assessment of the WPI has been made, the SIA can be re-calculated and reduced by the amount of the interim payment.

                                                          Is the SIA decision reviewable?

                                                          A person who is dissatisfied with a decision of the Secretary or a delegate of the Secretary, may, by notice in writing to the Secretary, request a reconsideration of the decision. The person must provide a notice to the Secretary within either:

                                                          1. 30 days after the day the person first receives the notice of the decision; or 

                                                          2. Any further period which the Secretary or delegate allows.

                                                          The person must set out in the notice the reasons for the request.

                                                          In accordance with the Defence Determination upon receiving a request to reconsider the decision, the Secretary, or the authorised delegate of the Secretary must either:

                                                          (a) Confirm the decision; or

                                                          (b) Vary or revoke the decision.    

                                                          If the person remains dissatisfied with the decision in relation to their eligibility for SIA compensation, they may make an application to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT) for review of the decision.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/36-severe-injury-adjustment-sia/362-severe-injury-adjustment

                                                          3.6.3 Financial Advice

                                                          Each person who receives the SIA can be reimbursed the cost of obtaining professional financial advice about the investment of the compensation payment. The amount that can be reimbursed is limited to the specified amount in the Reference section of the Compensation and Support library.    

                                                          A person who receives two SIA payments – an interim and a final payment, is still limited to the one total payment for financial advice.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/36-severe-injury-adjustment-sia/363-financial-advice

                                                          3.6.4 Avoidance of Double Benefits

                                                          The Defence Determination contains provisions similar to those in the SRCA relating to damages claimed from a third person (other than the Commonwealth) and to State compensation. The SIA is not payable in respect of an injury for which a person has recovered damages or received State compensation.

                                                          If the SIA has been paid before the damages or State compensation are paid then the SIA can be recovered. The amount that can be recovered cannot exceed that part of the damages or State compensation that was awarded in respect of the death, permanent impairment or non-economic loss.

                                                          The provisions relating to the avoidance of double benefits do not apply to any payments that were made on an ex-gratia basis. Consequently, an ex-gratia payment cannot be recovered even if damages or State compensation are paid.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/36-severe-injury-adjustment-sia/364-avoidance-double-benefits

                                                          3.6.5 Payment Procedures

                                                          If a person who is entitled to the SIA is under a legal disability, the payment must be held in trust. If this situation arises the case should be referred to Director, Benefits and Payments Policy for advice.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/36-severe-injury-adjustment-sia/365-payment-procedures

                                                          3.6.6 Advice to Recipients

                                                          The authorised delegate of the Secretary must give notice of any decision to authorise, or not to authorise, a payment of an amount of SIA in relation to a member.

                                                          The notice must include statement of reasons for making the decision, and also include the appeal rights available to the member if they are dissatisfied with the decision. Failure to comply with the requirement to provide appeal rights in relation to the decision does not affect the validity of the decision. 

                                                          The Defence Determination 2016/19 (currently in force) at clause 11.2.23 provides that if a person is dissatisfied with the decision with respect of the SIA compensation they can seek a review of the decision. The person will also have the avenue of appeal with the ART if they remain dissatisfied with the decision made after seeking a reconsideration of the original decision.

                                                          Where a payment has been made to, or on behalf of, a child, the recipient should be advised that the guidance and counselling services of DVA’s Education Schemes (VCES) are available if required and that further information on the schemes are available by emailing educationschemes@dva.gov.au.  The Education Schemes should also be notified of the names and addresses of the children (and of the parent or guardian for those children who are under 18).

                                                          Recipients will also be able to register and claim benefits under VCES online through MyService.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/36-severe-injury-adjustment-sia/366-advice-recipients

                                                          3.7 'Eligible' 1988 Impairments

                                                          The reference to an 'eligible' 1988 impairment is a shorthand way of describing a certain type of impairment for the purposes of R&C ISH. An impairment is an 'eligible' 1988 impairment if it satisfies the following tests:

                                                          • the impairment is related to a medical condition for which initial liability has been accepted, and
                                                          • the impairment is permanent, having regard to the criteria in S24(2), and
                                                          • the impairment relates to SRCA service prior to 1 July 2004, and
                                                          • the impairment, other than one related to hearing loss, became permanent after the commencement of the SRCA, or
                                                          • the impairment is related to hearing loss and it is to be treated as a 1988 impairment.

                                                            [a hearing loss is treated as a 1988 impairment if it is 10% or more and exposure to noise continued, or first commenced, under the 1988 Act. Where the Date of Injury is on and after 1 October 2001, the relevant WPI threshold for hearing loss is 2.5%.]

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-3-concepts/37-eligible-1988-impairments

                                                          Ch 4 Assessment

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment

                                                          4.1 Permanent Impairment Claims in R&C ISH

                                                          R&C ISH is for use by MRCC delegates. It can be used for the following:

                                                          • to aid a delegate in determining whether the Department is liable to pay compensation for an impairment for which initial liability has been accepted
                                                          • to help determine the amount of compensation payable for permanent impairment
                                                          • to review the amount of compensation previously paid.

                                                           

                                                          The rulebase for the calculator is modelled on provisions of the:

                                                          • Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988
                                                          • Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971
                                                          • Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930.

                                                           

                                                          Use of the R&C ISH is mandatory for all permanent impairment assessments. The assessment of all PI applications via R&C ISH will ensure the consistent application of policy and provide access to more detailed information which can be used for the analysis of PI claims and decision making processes.

                                                           

                                                          The R&C ISH is also a useful tool for less experienced delegates, ensuring all appropriate issues are addressed through the investigation process. Clear documented records of outcomes obtained through use of R&C ISH help to justify decisions and provide a clear audit trail for future reference.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/41-permanent-impairment-claims-rc-ish

                                                          Last amended

                                                          4.2 Conduct of Assessment

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/42-conduct-assessment

                                                          4.2.1 Date of Injury

                                                          The date the injury occurred is used in several ways:

                                                          • to ensure the injury did not occur prior to the commencement of compensation coverage of Defence Force personnel by the Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930 (the 1930 Act) on 3 January 1949,
                                                          • to validate the date of assessment, the date the impairment became permanent and the date the impairment became stable – all of which cannot occur prior to the date of injury;
                                                          • to determine whether the injury falls within the relevant dates for SIA eligibility (see Chapter 3); and    to determine whether the threshold for entitlement in hearing loss cases (for example) is a binaural hearing loss of 20% (date of injury is before 1 October 2001) or 5% (date of injury is on or after 1 October 2001, or exposure to noise in service continued after that date).

                                                          The date of injury is automatically seeded for the initial PI investigation from the liability claim. If it is incorrect, the delegate should ensure that it is corrected both in R&C ISH and in the Defcare system.

                                                          If the PI Assessment is being conducted concurrently with the liability assessment this field will remain blank until liability is accepted.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/42-conduct-assessment/421-date-injury

                                                          Last amended

                                                          4.2.2 Determining the Correct Date of Injury

                                                          The date of injury is generally determined during the Initial Liability investigation with different rules applying to injuries and diseases.

                                                           

                                                          In the case of injuries or an aggravation of an injury the appropriate date is the date when the event causing the injury or aggravation occurred.

                                                           

                                                          It is often not possible to establish a precise date of injury in respect of the onset of a disease or the aggravation of a disease. Often, the date of diagnosis of the disease will be considerably later than the date of first manifestation of symptoms or the date of first medical examination in respect of the condition.

                                                           

                                                          Section 7(4) of the SRCA deems a date for the purposes of the Act:

                                                          7(4) For the purposes of this Act, an employee shall be taken to have sustained an injury, being a disease, or an aggravation of a disease, on the day when:

                                                          a)the employee first sought medical treatment for the disease, or aggravation, or

                                                          b)the disease or aggravation resulted in the death of the employee or first resulted in the incapacity for work, or impairment of the employee,

                                                          whichever happens first.

                                                           

                                                          Accordingly, the Delegate must investigate:

                                                          • first date of medical treatment
                                                          • first date of incapacity for work
                                                          • first date of impairment, and
                                                          • date of death (where applicable),

                                                          and set the earliest of these dates as the 'Date of Injury' for a disease.

                                                          First date of medical treatment

                                                          In the DVA environment, selection of the appropriate date will depend on the nature of the condition, available medical evidence and the member's type of service.

                                                           

                                                          Comprehensive medical records will generally exist in relation to members of the Permanent Forces, because of their utilisation of ADF Medical Services. Accordingly, the date of occurrence should be set as the date when the member first sought treatment for the condition, which later became the subject of the claim. This date can be established from close examination of the member's medical records, supplemented where necessary by a further report from a medical practitioner.

                                                           

                                                          In the case of Reservists and cadets, or Permanent Forces members whose disease manifests after their service, the initial medical treatment for the claimed condition is likely to have been undertaken by a private or public medical practitioner. In these cases, the date of occurrence for a disease should be the date that the disease was diagnosed by a qualified medical practitioner, unless some other earlier date can be positively established on the facts. For example, the treating medical practitioner may certify that earlier undiagnosed symptoms (headaches, dizzy spells) were an early indication of the claimed condition.

                                                          First date of incapacity for work

                                                          The first date of incapacity for work can usually be established from evidence on file, e.g. sick leave records, a claim for compensation. Note that 'incapacity for work' is defined in S4(9) as being:

                                                          a)an incapacity to engage in any work, or

                                                          b)an incapacity to engage in work at the same level at which he or she was engaged by the Commonwealth or a licensed corporation in that work or any other work immediately before the injury happened.

                                                          First date of impairment

                                                          The first date of impairment can often be established from evidence on file, e.g. a medical report, a claim for compensation. See Chapter 3 for information on impairment and permanence.    

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/42-conduct-assessment/422-determining-correct-date-injury

                                                          4.2.3 Date of injury - loss of hearing cases

                                                          The date of injury for hearing loss claims is important in determining which legislation a subsequent impairment can be compensated under.  The date of injury will be determined as part of the liability assessment and determination process.  Further information about the date of injury for hearing loss claims can found in the Liability Handbook at Chapter 23.6 .

                                                          Apart from the dates mentioned earlier in Chapter 4.2.1 and 4.2.2, for DRCA hearing loss claims, there is an additional date of 1 October 2001 to be considered.

                                                          Section 24 of the DRCA was amended on 1 October 2001 so that PI compensation was payable for an accepted binaural hearing loss of 5% (i.e. 2.5% WPI) or more. This replaced the previous threshold of 20% binaural hearing loss (i.e. 10% WPI). Accordingly, the lower threshold only applies to hearing loss claims with a date of injury after 1 October 2001.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/42-conduct-assessment/423-date-injury-loss-hearing-cases

                                                          4.2.4 Date of Assessment

                                                          The Date of Assessment has two important functions in the calculation:

                                                          • to determine the maximum rate of compensation under S24 and S27

                                                            (for post 1 December 1988 impairments), and
                                                          • to assist in the retrospective application of (or exemption from) policy and legislative change to assessments made before or after the date of effect of the change.

                                                           

                                                          While most assessments are made using today's date as the Date of Assessment, a different date could be required in circumstances such as:

                                                          • a reconsideration or review of determinations
                                                          • an audit of determinations.

                                                           

                                                          When an earlier date of assessment is used, R&C ISH applies rates of compensation and legislative and policy changes applicable to that particular date when calculating the client's entitlements.

                                                           

                                                          When calculating compensation for permanent impairment, R&C ISH refers to the statutory rates of compensation which are indexed annually under section 13 of the SRCA. Accordingly, a different calculation of compensation may result if the date of assessment is before (or after) a change in statutory rates.

                                                           

                                                          For impairments which become permanent on or after 1 December 1988, the maximum rate of compensation to be applied under S24 and S27 is the rate in force at the date of assessment.

                                                           

                                                          Where an impairment became permanent before 1/12/1988 (thus involving the 1930 or 1971 Acts), the maximum rate of compensation to be applied is the rate for the relevant Act that existed at the date the impairment became permanent. 

                                                          For more information about 1930 and 1971 Act permanent impairment assessments see Chapters 7 to 9 of this Manual.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/42-conduct-assessment/424-date-assessment

                                                          Last amended

                                                          4.2.5 Finding the WPI Amount

                                                          The percentage degree of WPI is drawn from Impairment Tables in Division 1 of the DRCA PI Guide. Only figures specified in the relevant tables can be used. See Chapter 5 for information on calculation using the DRCA PI Guide.    

                                                          In cases where the DRCA PI Guide cannot be used, the percentage degree of WPI may be determined by reference to the American Medical Association (AMA) Guides. See Chapter 5.5 for more information.    

                                                          Only values specified in the DRCA PI Guide can be used for determining the amount of compensation to be paid. Generally this means that amounts are multiples of 5 and, with the exception of hearing loss under Table 7.1, are whole integers. If a WPI for a hearing loss needs to be combined to determine a combined WPI rating (CWPI), R&C ISH will convert the WPI for the hearing loss to a whole integer prior to the calculation of the CWPI.

                                                          Note however that since the Canute decision multiple conditions should be assessed individually as to whether they meet the Act's definition of an injury, and since the Fellowes and Robson decisions impairment from each injury must be assessed separately and compensated independently even where they result in the same functional loss. The decisions highlight the need to give careful consideration on the basis of the medical evidence, as to whether each condition is a distinct and separate injury/disease (as defined in the DRCA).  Impairment arising from each injury must individually meet the appropriate threshold for permanent impairment compensation to be payable for that injury.  

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/42-conduct-assessment/425-finding-wpi-amount

                                                          Last amended

                                                          4.2.5.1 Bilateral conditions

                                                          The effect of Canute, Fellowes and Robson means that there should be a separate assessment of PI resulting from each separate injury suffered by a person, even when the two injuries result in the same functional loss. This includes injuries which arise from, occur subsequent to, or are caused by an initial injury or associated treatment.

                                                          Of course, where two injuries result in separate impairments to separate body parts they must be assessed separately, even if they are assessable under the same Table in the Guide.

                                                          Delegates need to be careful in making the distinction between injury and impairment, as multiple injuries, even if they arise from the same event, are not combined.

                                                          An injury is defined under the DRCA as:

                                                          (a)    A disease; or

                                                          (b)    An injury (other than a disease) that is a physical or mental injury arising out of, or in the course of, the employee’s employment; or

                                                          (c)     An aggravation of a physical or mental injury (other than a disease) suffered by an employee (whether or not that injury arose out of, or in the course of the employee’s employment), that is an aggravation that arose out of, or in the course of, that employment.

                                                          Impairment means the loss, the loss of the use, or the damage or malfunction, of any part of the body or of any bodily system or function or part of such system or function.

                                                          Section 24 of the DRCA states that where an injury results in a permanent impairment, there is liability to pay compensation in respect of that injury. Generally speaking, it will be obvious to the delegate when a veteran has suffered separate and distinct injuries for the purposes of assessing permanent impairment. In the case of assessing bilateral conditions, this may not be immediately apparent and the delegate will need to decide, based on the evidence, whether the bilateral condition in fact arose from more than one injury, or, simply from one injury affecting two body parts.

                                                          In making this distinction, the delegate should have regard to, but is not limited to, the existing evidence utilised during the initial liability process. This might include analysing the veteran’s original contention as to the cause of the bilateral condition, the identified date of injury or injuries and the precipitating event or events that eventually led to the veteran contracting the condition. This also helps to ensure that the delegate has regard to the effects of the Canute case law. If the delegate decides based on the evidence that the bilateral condition has arisen as a result of one injury, then only one assessment for the purposes of calculating PI should be conducted.

                                                          Medically speaking, the conditions of compartment syndrome and shin splints, generally present bilaterally, having arisen from one injury or one causal event, i.e. pack marching, combat training, wearing of Army issued boots, etc. Therefore, for PI purposes, these conditions would generally be classified as a single injury with a single impairment outcome. When assessing these conditions, the doctor should be asked to provide one lower limb rating.

                                                          If the delegate however decides it is clear the bilateral condition arose from two distinct injuries, the doctor should be asked that each injury be assessed in isolation (i.e. the left and right lower limb). This is to ensure the delegate has regard to the effects of the Fellowes case law.

                                                          An example where we would almost always assess separately, is in the case of osteoarthritis, where osteoarthritis arose from two very distinct and separate injuries of the right and left lower limb. Unless there is definitive medical evidence to the contrary, separate assessment in osteoarthritis claims would be appropriate, and the assessing doctor should be asked to a rating for each lower limb.

                                                          It is important to note that in most ‘bilateral’ cases, the delegate will be able to decide from the available evidence whether there has been one injury to be assessed for PI purposes, or two. The client or assessing doctor may provide a separate PI rating for both lower limbs, but this should not be automatically presumed by the delegate as evidence of separate injuries. The delegate needs to instead consider all of the evidence on file and remember the distinction between an injury and impairment, as well as the injury based assessment approach re-confirmed by Canute and Fellowes case law, noted above.

                                                          Combining Impairments

                                                          The only scenario where impairments would be combined using the combined values chart by default is where a single injury resulting in multiple impairments. E.g. a single spinal cord injury results in the loss of function of the lower extremities, loss of urinary and reproductive functions.

                                                          The combining of impairment ratings is also appropriate when considering systemic conditions such as peripheral neuropathy or rheumatoid arthritis.

                                                          Whether or not a single, or separate assessment is appropriate, or whether impairments need to be combined, will always depend on the available medical information at the time of determining the claim.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/42-conduct-assessment/425-finding-wpi-amount/4251-bilateral-conditions

                                                          4.2.6 Investigation of WPI Amounts

                                                          Where a client makes a claim for compensation for permanent impairment, it is important to ensure that all necessary information is collected and, in particular, that the WPI amounts have been correctly calculated by the treating doctor.

                                                          The delegate should, at least, make the following checks:

                                                          • ensure that the doctor has used the Approved Guide in making the assessment and not an alternative method of assessment of impairment such as GARP (the impairment tables under the VEA and the MRCA) or the Impairment Tables under the Social Security Act 1991.  Note that the American Medical Association Guides may be applied in the rare case where the Approved Guide is inadequate;    
                                                          • ensure that the doctor has used the correct table in the Approved Guide for the impairment claimed;
                                                          • check that the WPI assessed by the doctor is within the range permitted by the relevant table;
                                                          • satisfy yourself that the WPI assessed by the doctor appears to be reasonably proportionate to the degree of impairment described in the medical report; and
                                                          • satisfy yourself that the WPI amount is attributable to the compensable condition and is not, at least in part, attributable to other factors such as the ageing process or the effects of another non-compensable injury.

                                                          It is also important to ensure that the Non-Economic Loss Questionnaire has been fully and correctly completed by the treating doctor.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/42-conduct-assessment/426-investigation-wpi-amounts

                                                          4.2.7 Use of WPI in Permanent Impairment calculations

                                                          The percentage degree of WPI is used by in three calculations:

                                                          1.to calculate the amount of compensation for permanent impairment under S24 of the SRCA (1988 Act impairments);

                                                          2.if the investigation includes only one 1988 impairment, as the 'A' amount in S27(2), which is an element of the formula for calculation of compensation for non-economic loss under S27 (1988 Act impairments); and

                                                          3.where the impairment became permanent under the 1971 Act or the 1930 Act and the claim for NEL was made before 7 December 2000, the WPI amount is used to calculate the client's entitlement to compensation for non-economic loss under S27 of the SRCA. This compensation for NEL is additional to any compensation payable under the Tables of Losses in the previous repealed Acts, and arises as a result of the decision of the Full Federal Court in Schlenert v AOTC (1994). Schlenert does not apply to claims for NEL made on or after 7 December 2000 as a result of new S27(3) inserted by the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2001.

                                                           

                                                          Note: The percentage degree of WPI will also determine whether an injury is able to be considered for the SIA.    

                                                           

                                                          Validation of WPI amounts

                                                          A percentage degree of WPI entered by a delegate will be subject to the following validation tests in the Calculator:

                                                          • if the impairment does not relate to hearing loss, it must be a whole integer not greater than the maximum allowed under the relevant table
                                                          • if the impairment relates to a hearing loss it can be a fraction although it cannot be greater than 50.

                                                           

                                                          References
                                                          • Approved Guide Principles of Assessment, Glossary
                                                          • Canute v Comcare (2006) HCA 47 : injuries to be assessed separately
                                                          • Fellowes v Military Rehabilitation & Compensation Commission [2009] HCA 39: impairment from each injury to be assessed separately and compensated independently
                                                          • Robson v MRCC [2013] FCAFC 101: separate injuries and their associated impairments must be assessed separately and in isolation, even if they relate to the same body part, system or function
                                                          • Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2001 (No 144/2001), item 21, Part 4, Schedule 2 : Reversal of Schlenert entitlement to NEL
                                                          • Schlenert v Australian and Overseas Telecommunications Corporation (1994)

                                                            49 FCR 139 : Compensation for NEL in respect of 1930 and 1971 impairments

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/42-conduct-assessment/427-use-wpi-permanent-impairment-calculations

                                                          Last amended

                                                          4.3 Interim Payment of Compensation for Permanent Impairment

                                                           

                                                          4.3 Interim payment of compensation for permanent impairment

                                                          Provision to assess interim PI under the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Defence-related) Act 1988 (DRCA) ensures the possibility of entitlement to a permanent impairment payment does not impede the rehabilitation process.

                                                          Key points:

                                                          • Compensation for accepted conditions may be payable in the form of permanent impairment payments where an ongoing impairment is both permanent and stable, and is assessed as reaching a minimum level of impairment points.
                                                          • Where an impairment is permanent but not yet stable, payment of interim permanent impairment compensation should be considered.
                                                          • Many conditions will have periods where symptoms may be more or less severe, including fluctuations of symptoms or ‘spikes’ as part of their normal manifestation. This may be especially true of mental health conditions.

                                                          For PI assessment purposes, the following definitions should be broadly considered:

                                                          • “Permanent” means that the condition is not likely to resolve.
                                                          • "Stable" simply means the condition is unlikely to improve to any major degree. 

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/43-interim-payment-compensation-permanent-impairment

                                                          Last amended

                                                          4.3.1 Interim Payment

                                                          4.3.1 Interim Payments

                                                          Section 25 of the DRCA authorises an interim payment of compensation for permanent impairment where:

                                                          1. The veteran suffers from a permanent impairment as a result of an injury, and
                                                          2. The current degree of impairment is not yet stable and a final determination under section 24 is not yet appropriate, and
                                                          3. The medical evidence confirms the impairment is expected to stabilise at 10% or more.

                                                          The payment of interim permanent impairment compensation ensure that veterans undergoing rehabilitative or active treatment and waiting for their impairment to stabilise can still access an amount of lump sum compensation.  

                                                          Section 25 does not limit the number of interim payments which can be made with respect of a veteran’s injury. Determining multiple interim payments for one injury should however only be done where there is no other option, otherwise delegates should consider wherever possible determining a final payment of compensation under section 24.

                                                          Where a final payment of compensation is being determined following an interim payment, the amount payable will be the difference in any increase in the amount of compensation and what has previously been paid as well as the inclusion of non-economic loss compensation provided under section 27.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/43-interim-payment-compensation-permanent-impairment/431-interim-payment

                                                          Last amended

                                                          4.3.2 Criteria for making an interim assessment

                                                          4.3.2 Criteria for making an interim assessment

                                                          The veteran suffers from a permanent impairment as a result of an injury

                                                          An interim payment of compensation may be payable in cases where a veteran’s impairment is permanent, but the final degree of impairment is not yet known. This may be due to the veteran undergoing active medical treatment and/or the natural healing process of the injury or disease, and is commonly referred to as the ‘stable’ status of the injury or disease.

                                                          Whether an impairment is stable is a separate issue to whether an impairment is permanent. For interim compensation to be payable under section 25, the impairment must still be permanent but is not required to be stable.

                                                          When assessing whether an injury or disease suffered by a veteran results in a permanent impairment for the purposes of determining the amount of compensation payable under section 24 of the DRCA, there are a number of important matters for the decision maker to consider, including whether the impairment is permanent.

                                                          Under DRCA, the term permanent is defined as ‘likely to continue indefinitely’.

                                                          In accordance with subsection 24(2) of the DRCA, determining whether an impairment is permanent requires an evaluation of the following key issues:

                                                          1. the duration of the impairment;
                                                          2. the likelihood of improvement in the employee’s condition;
                                                          3. whether the employee has undertaken all reasonable rehabilitative treatment for the impairment; and
                                                          4. any other relevant matters.

                                                          This means that when deciding whether an impairment is likely to continue indefinitely (i.e. permanent), a consideration is made to whether the impairment is likely to improve or cease (i.e. stable). Stable simply means ‘it is unlikely to improve to any major degree,’ and relates to the evaluation of points two and three set out above. Therefore, when deciding whether an impairment is stable, a decision maker must consider whether reasonable medical and rehabilitative treatment may alter the degree of impairment.

                                                          When it is determined the veteran has not undergone all reasonable medical treatment and there is a likelihood the impairment will improve, it may not be possible to determine the final degree of impairment and an interim assessment may be more appropriate.

                                                          For more detail about the four key issues when considering permanence, see Chapters 3.3.3 to 3.3.8 of the DRCA PI Policy Manual.

                                                          The impairment is not stable and a final determination is not appropriate

                                                          Interim permanent impairment compensation may be payable where a person’s impairment is not yet stable because they are still undertaking active treatment which may improve the degree of impairment, and on this basis the level of impairment cannot be determined for the purpose of making final determination of permanent impairment compensation.

                                                          Under no circumstances should an interim payment be made on the basis of an expected future deterioration or increase in the degree of impairment. Many permanent impairments gradually and naturally deteriorate over time, and this gradual deterioration doesn’t mean the impairment is not stable.

                                                          As noted above, the provisions under section 25 and the payment of interim permanent impairment compensation ensure that veterans undergoing rehabilitative treatment and waiting for their impairment to stabilise can still access an amount of compensation.

                                                          However, when the ultimate outcome of the medical intervention is known, usually when the medical practitioner is able to determine the resulting impairment rating after the recovery process and active medical treatment is completed, then it may be more appropriate to make a final determination of permanent impairment compensation under section 24.

                                                          The impairment is expected to stabilise at 10% WPI or more

                                                          Section 24(7) of the DRCA provides that interim compensation is not payable where the Commission determines the final degree of impairment is less than 10% whole person impairment. This means that the delegate should be satisfied that there is no reasonable possibility of improvements that would result in the degree of permanent impairment subsequently decreasing below 10% due to active medical treatment.

                                                          Ultimately, if the medical evidence confirms the impairment is permanent, but not yet stable, and the final degree of impairment will not decrease below 10% (however the final outcome or impairment rating is not known) then it is appropriate for the delegate to determine an interim compensation payment.

                                                          If the medical evidence confirms however that the final impairment rating is likely to decrease below 10%, then Section 24(7) provides that compensation is not payable.

                                                          For further information about contacting clients notifying them of the outcome of their claim, including when making negative decisions, refer to the Communication Procedures in the Military Compensation Reference Library.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/43-interim-payment-compensation-permanent-impairment/432-criteria-making-interim-assessment

                                                          Last amended

                                                          4.3.3 NEL is not payable with an interim assessment

                                                          4.3.3 NEL is not payable with an interim assessment

                                                          Non-economic loss compensation under section 27 is not payable when determining interim compensation under section 25.

                                                          Non-economic loss compensation is only payable when compensation for permanent impairment can be determined under section 24.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/43-interim-payment-compensation-permanent-impairment/433-nel-not-payable-interim-assessment

                                                          Last amended

                                                          4.4 Reassessment

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/44-reassessment

                                                          4.4.1 What is a reassessment?

                                                          A 'Reassessment' is a second or subsequent assessment of the degree of permanent impairment in a case where a final assessment has already been made and compensation has been paid to the client in respect of impairment arising from the one injury.

                                                           

                                                          A reassessment should be distinguished from:

                                                          • the first assessment under S24 and S27
                                                          • an interim assessment under S25.

                                                           

                                                          If a calculation is a reassessment, any compensation paid in respect of earlier determinations of the degree of permanent impairment will be taken into account in determining the amount of compensation as a result of the reassessment. The manner in which the deduction is calculated is set out in S25(4) which states:

                                                          25(4) Where Comcare has made a final assessment of the degree of permanent impairment of an employee, no further amounts of compensation shall be payable to the employee in respect of a subsequent increase in the degree of impairment, unless the increase is 10% or more.

                                                          The 10% threshold increase for reassessment provided at s25(4) does not apply to the conditions listed under s24(8) of fingers, toes, taste and smell resulting in any increase in PI being considered in these cases.

                                                          In the case of a hearing loss where the date of injury is on or after 1 October 2001, a reassessment is made under S25(5):

                                                          25(5) If Comcare has made a final assessment of the degree of permanent impairment of an employee constituted by a hearing loss, no further amounts of compensation are payable to the employee in respect of a subsequent increase in the hearing loss, unless the subsequent increase in the degree of binaural hearing loss is 5% or more.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/44-reassessment/441-what-reassessment

                                                          4.4.2 When does a reassessment occur?

                                                          A reassessment occurs when a client who has received a final payment of compensation under S24(1) now seeks a further payment under S25(4) because their overall degree of permanent impairment has increased by 10% or more (because of deterioration in existing impairments or the emergence of new conditions). A reassessment may also occur under S25(5) in relation to a hearing loss with a date of injury on or after 1 October 2001, in this case an increase in binaural hearing loss of 5% (2.5% WPI) is required.

                                                          The amount of compensation is calculated under S25(4) or S25(5) as required. Following the Canute decision, injuries which arise from, occur subsequent to, or are caused by the initial injury or associated treatment (often referred to as sequela conditions) are not combined with the initial injuries. They must therefore meet the definition for an injury and the 10% WPI threshold in their own right to be compensable.     

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/44-reassessment/442-when-does-reassessment-occur

                                                          4.4.3 Effect of a reassessment

                                                          The amount of compensation payable following a reassessment is based on the percentage increase in impairment combined WPI (at current rates) with the delegate being required to state what the previous WPI amounts were for each impairment. Any increase in WPI for hearing loss is included in the combined calculation however, as mentioned below, impairment are only combined in specific situations.    

                                                          In Comcare v Mihajlovic (2000) FCA285, the Federal Court held that an overall whole person increase of 10% was required to attract further compensation (excepting the impairments specified in S24(8) – fingers, toes, sense of taste and sense of smell, and loss of hearing which is covered by S24(7A) and S25(5)). In that case, one of the applicant's impairments had increased by 10%, however her WPI had increased by only 1% due to changes in her other reassessed impairments. However following the Canute decision, separate injuries and injuries which arise from, occur subsequent to, or are caused by the initial injury or associated treatment (often referred to as sequela conditions) are assessed separately and not combined with other injuries. They must therefore meet the definition for an injury, be investigated fully with liability accepted, and, by themselves, satisfy the 10% WPI threshold in order to be compensable (with the exception of claims for hearing loss).

                                                          Note: Should the reassessment result in entitlement to a lesser sum than has already been paid no overpayment exists, unless there was some error at law in the original assessment.

                                                          References
                                                          • Comcare v Mihajlovic (FC 00/0285, 16 March 2000) : 10% increase in overall degree of permanent impairment
                                                          • Dimitriou and Comcare (1997) 26 AAR 278 : Interim payments – possible improvement after surgery

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/44-reassessment/443-effect-reassessment

                                                          4.5 Condition is Stable

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/45-condition-stable

                                                          4.5.1 Relevance of the 'Date Stable' of an Impairment

                                                          The 'Date Stable' for an impairment is the date when the impairment has stabilised, i.e. there is unlikely to be any further change in the condition, whether a deterioration or an improvement. The 'Date Stable' must be distinguished from two other crucial dates:

                                                          • Date of Injury: The date of injury is the key date for determination of liability for compensation under the Commonwealth workers' compensation schemes.
                                                          • Date of Permanent Impairment: This date refers to when the impairment became permanent (i.e. 'likely to continue indefinitely') and establishes which Act (the SRCA, the 1971 Act or the 1930 Act) is to apply in determining entitlement to compensation for permanent impairment. The relevant dates are 1 December 1988 (commencement of the SRCA) and 1 September 1971 (commencement of the 1971 Act).

                                                           

                                                          Whether an impairment is 'stable' is relevant in which type of compensation is appropriate for permanent impairment.

                                                          If a permanent impairment covered by the 1988 Act is not yet stable, but is at least 10% WPI, the client is entitled to request an interim payment of compensation under S25 of the Act. R&C ISH will automatically calculate any entitlement as an interim payment under S25 if there is an impairment which is not yet stable but is otherwise eligible for payment. A request for a final payment under S24 must be made at a later date when the impairment has fully stabilised.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/45-condition-stable/451-relevance-date-stable-impairment

                                                          Last amended

                                                          4.5.2 When is an Impairment Stable?

                                                          Essentially, it is a matter of fact and medical evidence when an impairment becomes stable for the purposes of compensation for permanent impairment. In order to determine the appropriate date, a delegate should, in particular, look for two items of evidence:

                                                          • medical opinions establishing a date when the impairment stabilised, and
                                                          • the last date of any active treatment of the impairment.

                                                          It is important to note that there is a difference between the date an impairment became stable and the date of permanent impairment. An impairment may well be permanent (i.e. likely to continue indefinitely) but not yet stable (e.g. a back injury where a disc has ruptured and the client's condition is still deteriorating). Similarly, an impairment could be stable, but not yet permanent, because it is likely that treatment will resolve the condition.

                                                          Where further deterioration is expected

                                                          Where a condition is permanent and stable at the current level of impairment however a gradual deterioration is expected, for example degenerative conditions, a final assessment under Section 24 should be made. The assessment must be based on the current actual degree of impairment and not on the expected degree of impairment after the deterioration has occurred. Under no circumstances is a decision to be made on the basis of an anticipated worsening of an impairment

                                                          Where reasonable medical treatment may affect the degree of impairment

                                                          When deciding if an impairment is stable, the delegate must consider whether reasonable medical treatment may alter the degree of impairment. If medical treatment is likely to alter the degree of impairment, the impairment is not stable.

                                                          If reasonable medical treatment is expected to reduce the degree of impairment, but there would still be a compensable degree of impairment after the treatment, an interim payment may be made under S25 based on the lower WPI.

                                                          In such cases, the WPI used here should be the minimum eventual impairment anticipated if the treatment is entirely successful. As the Tribunal found in Dimitriou and Comcare (1997) AATA 583:

                                                          There may well be a basis to find that that degree of whole person impairment presently is greater than 10 per cent however we have preferred to find an impairment at 10 per cent only so as to ensure that should the applicant undertake surgery into the future, her impairment following that surgery will be no less than what we would otherwise presently decide. That is to say, we would be hopeful that in the event of the applicant successfully undertaking hip replacement that her whole person impairment then would be less than 20 per cent. As we have indicated above we are satisfied that at the present time and in the event of successful surgery the whole person impairment will be no less than 10 per cent.   

                                                           

                                                          Significant delay in stabilisation of an impairment – 1930 Act

                                                          If a 1930 Act permanent impairment became stable after the commencement of the 1971 Act on 1 September 1971, the applicable rate is determined under the 1971 Act.    

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/45-condition-stable/452-when-impairment-stable

                                                          Last amended

                                                          4.5.3 Requirement to Undertake Reasonable Medical Treatment

                                                          If reasonable medical treatment is likely to alter the degree of impairment, the impairment should not be treated as stable at this time, with the effect that a final assessment cannot be made under section 24.

                                                          There is a general rule of law that a claimant must not unreasonably refuse treatment that will lessen the degree of impairment they suffer (see Fazlic v Milingimbi Community Inc (1982) 150 CLR 345).  Essentially in order to receive compensation for the permanent impairment, a person must have taken reasonable steps to undertake all reasonable treatment for their accepted compensable conditions if it would reduce their overall impairment – this is based on the general legal principle relating to mitigation of damages.

                                                          Therefore, where it is established as unreasonable to require further medical treatment, the assessment under section 24 should be based on the full degree of compensable impairment suffered by the client.

                                                          How is reasonableness considered?

                                                          For medical treatment to be considered 'reasonable' in this context, it must be reasonable in all the circumstances of the case and must not expose the member to any real risk of further significant injury. Delegates should judge each case on its individual merits, and the subjective perceptions of the client should be taken into consideration when considering whether suggested medical treatment is or is not reasonable.

                                                          In considering whether reasonableness should be judged by objective standards or by the subjective perceptions of the client, it is appropriate to adopt the approach taken by the High Court in Fazlic v Milingimbi Community Inc (1982). In that case, the Court had regard to what the employee knew about the proposed treatment and whether his or her concerns were reasonable, given that state of knowledge: They also stated it was necessary to take into account “all the circumstances known to...and affecting [the worker]” in addition to the medical advice they had received.  

                                                          Therefore delegates should have regard to what a person knew about the proposed treatment and whether his or her concerns were reasonable, given that state of knowledge.

                                                          The Federal Court added in Filla v Comcare (2001) that “even if the worker has received medical advice to submit to an operation and even if that advice means that the worker knows of cogent factors favouring his submitting to that operation, still, other circumstances known to and affecting the worker may mean that the worker's refusal to submit to the operation is neither the result of baseless fear nor properly to be characterised as unreasonable”. They went on to include a worker's religious beliefs as something that could “repel any suggestion of unreasonableness in refusing to submit to that surgery”.

                                                          Various decisions have been handed down by the courts that have added to this legal principle, and subsequently the following exceptions have been established, where a person’s informed refusal to undertake safe treatment were acceptable:

                                                          • where a client's 'baseless fears' of treatment are the result of a mental condition;
                                                          • where the client's current religious beliefs run counter to the particular medical procedure; or 
                                                          • where the client has undergone the same or similar procedure on an earlier occasion, but without the expected favourable result.

                                                          Ultimately, the delegate must determine the reasonableness of the client's decision given the information available to that client at the time. Any assessment of the reasonableness or otherwise of a claimant's refusal of treatment must depend upon the claimant's state of knowledge at the relevant time.  The delegate should decide, in light of the medical advice given to the claimant and all the circumstances known to the person, whether the person's refusal is unreasonable.  Delegates may take into account many factors, including the risk of failure and the possible extent of benefit of the treatment, particularly when compared to the present position.

                                                          An expert medical consensus supporting the wisdom and relatively low risk of the treatment is irrelevant if that opinion is presented only after the client's decision not to proceed. Therefore, where the client has not been advised of all 'cogent factors' favouring a particular course of treatment, a refusal of that treatment should not be considered 'unreasonable'.

                                                          Examples

                                                          Scenarios where a client would be reasonably refusing treatment

                                                          If a client was unwilling to undertake major surgery based on the inherent risks associate with the surgery, it would not be reasonable to defer making a determination under section 24 on this basis alone.

                                                          Another example can be found in the decision of the Tribunal in Re Sims and Comcare [1998] AATA 416  where it was considered reasonable for the employee to refuse to take anti-depressant medication because of the advice the employee had received regarding the treatment's low chance of success and the significant side effects of the medication itself.

                                                          Scenarios where a client would be unreasonably refusing treatment

                                                          A client suffers from major depressive disorder as a result of bullying in the workplace, and the medical evidence suggests a favourable prognosis based on participation in an occupational and psychosocial rehabilitation program. This type of treatment would be considered reasonable rehabilitative treatment, and the person was refusing to undertake the treatment with no reason, it would be considered unreasonable refusal and should be considered by the delegate whether the likelihood of that refusal will continue for a substantial, though undetermined period of time before considering if the refusal is on reasonable grounds and favour permanence of an impairment.

                                                          A veteran with multiple orthopaedic conditions, particularly severe osteoarthritis of the knees and lumbar spondylosis submits their claim for PI. During the medical investigation of the conditions, the orthopaedic specialist who has been treating the client suggests that the overall level of impairment is quite high, however an arthroscopy of the knees will alter the degree of impairment significantly. The treating doctor has provided this treatment in addition to ongoing physio to the client and explained the low risks and benefit that the treatment would provide. The client has refused because they do not want to take time off work for the surgery and the rehabilitation time. The client has been made fully aware of the cogent factors and refused on grounds that are unreasonable given the low risk restorative treatment that has been recommended. 

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/45-condition-stable/453-requirement-undertake-reasonable-medical-treatment

                                                          4.6 Can permanent impairment compensation be claimed and paid following a veteran's death?

                                                          Key points

                                                          Survival of claims

                                                          Section 55 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Defence-related Claims) Act 1988 (DRCA) contains provisions enabling both:

                                                          • a claim for permanent impairment compensation made prior to a veteran’s death to continue and not be affected by the death, and
                                                          • a claim for permanent impairment compensation to be made after a veteran’s death, as long as the claim is made by the veteran’s personal representative.

                                                          Section 55 of DRCA also contains provisions preventing payment of compensation for non-economic loss under section 27, however does not affect payments under section 24 or 25.

                                                          Please refer to chapter 4.6.1 of the DRCA PI Policy Manual for more information about survival of claims.

                                                          Provisions applicable on death of beneficiary

                                                          Section 111 of the DRCA contains provisions relating to whom permanent impairment compensation is payable following the death of a veteran.

                                                          If there is a will

                                                          • If the veteran dies before permanent impairment compensation is paid and they have a valid will, the amount forms part of the person’s estate.

                                                          If there is not a will

                                                          • If the veteran dies intestate (i.e. with no valid will) before permanent impairment compensation is paid and there is no other person apparently entitled to claim the estate, the amount is paid to the Commonwealth (i.e. is not paid).

                                                          Please refer to chapter 4.6.2 of the DRCA PI Policy Manual for more information about provisions applicable on death of beneficiary.

                                                          Personal representative

                                                          Whilst personal representative is not defined in the DRCA, subsection 4(1) provides that:

                                                          • a reference in this Act to a claimant is, in relation to any time after the death of the claimant, a reference to his or her legal personal representative.

                                                          Please refer to chapter 4.6.1 of the DRCA PI Policy Manual for more information about who is a personal representative.

                                                          What general information should be requested before proceeding?

                                                          Regardless of whether a valid permanent impairment claim is made before or after a veteran’s death, delegates need to ensure any matters relating to the claim are only conveyed to the personal representative after the veteran passes away.  Delegates should therefore obtain the following information immediately upon being notified that a veteran has passed away:

                                                          • A copy of the will,
                                                          • A copy of letters of administration if the veteran dies intestate,
                                                          • Any other relevant or analogous court documents.

                                                          Getting help

                                                          Where complex cases arise, delegates should seek assistance from Benefits and Payments Policy via the Delegate Support Framework as early in the process as possible.  This will ensure the Department does not disclose information relating to a veteran’s claim to a person who does not hold the relevant legal authority.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/46-can-permanent-impairment-compensation-be-claimed-and-paid-following-veterans-death

                                                          Last amended

                                                          4.6.1 Survival of claims

                                                          Subsection 55(1)

                                                          Subsection 55(1) provides that where a person who is entitled to make a claim for compensation under DRCA dies without making a claim, a claim may be made by the person's personal representative.

                                                          Whilst personal representative is not defined in the DRCA, subsection 4(1) provides that:

                                                          • a reference in this Act to a claimant is, in relation to any time after the death of the claimant, a reference to his or her legal personal representative.

                                                          Personal representative

                                                          Delegates should be mindful that a claim for permanent impairment compensation made after a veteran’s death can only be made by the veteran’s personal (legal) representative.  This includes a request for reassessment or internal or external review.

                                                          A family member, for example a veteran’s widow/er, is not automatically a personal representative.  Delegates will instead need sufficient evidence that the person making the claim is:

                                                          • the executor of the veteran’s will, or
                                                          • the trustee of the estate, or
                                                          • a person who holds enduring power of attorney, or
                                                          • a person who is appointed by the courts as having legal administration or control of the late veteran’s affairs.

                                                          What authority does a veteran’s advocate or legal representative have following their death?

                                                          A veteran’s advocate or representative does not automatically have legal authority to make a claim for permanent impairment compensation after a veteran’s death.  Only where that person is also appointed as the personal representative, can they make a valid claim and be provided with any information about the claim.

                                                          Example 1

                                                          A claim for permanent impairment compensation is made by the late veteran’s daughter, following the death of the veteran.  A copy of the late veteran’s will is provided, listing the daughter as sole executor of the estate.  In this instance, the delegate may determine the claim is valid because it was made by the late veteran’s personal representative.  The delegate may discuss any matters relating to the claim with the daughter and may provide the daughter with a copy of the determination letter.  Any compensation determined payable forms the estate of the late veteran – please see Chapter 4.6.2 of the DRCA PI Policy Manual.

                                                          Example 2

                                                          A claim for permanent impairment compensation is made by the late veteran’s advocate, following the death of the veteran.  The delegate seeks a copy of the late veteran’s will, however the advocate confirms the veteran died without a valid will.  The delegate then seeks additional information, such as evidence confirming who has been appointed by the courts as having legal administration.  The advocate advises that the late veteran’s son has been provided letters or administration by the court.  In this instance, the claim made by the advocate is invalid.  A claim may only be made by the late veteran’s son, because he is appointed by the courts as the late veteran’s personal representative.  The late veteran’s son has legal authority to provide instructions as to the bank account the permanent impairment compensation should be directed to – please see Chapter 4.6.2 of the DRCA PI Policy Manual.

                                                          Subsection 55(2)

                                                          Subsection 55(2) provides that where a veteran dies after making a claim for permanent impairment compensation, the claim is not affected by the death of the veteran.

                                                          This means that a determination in respect of an amount of permanent impairment compensation may still be made, despite the veteran’s death during the investigation of the claim, providing there is sufficient medical evidence to do so.

                                                          Where a person makes contact with the Department about the claim after the veteran’s death, delegates need to be mindful that any matters relating to the claim, either its progress or outcome, must only be discussed with the late veteran’s personal representative.  This includes a claim under internal or external review.

                                                          Example 1

                                                          A claim for permanent impairment compensation is made by the veteran on 30 March 2023.  Before the claim is determined, the veteran passes away on 30 May 2023.  In this instance, the claim is not affected by the death and the delegate may proceed to make a determination in respect of the degree of permanent impairment.  On 15 June 2023, the delegate is contacted by the late veteran’s widow, who seeks an update on the claim.  The widow provides a copy of the will and it is confirmed that she is the sole administrator of the estate.  The delegate is authorised to provide any information relating to the claim, including a copy of the determination to the widow, because she is the late veteran’s personal representative. In this instance, compensation for non-economic loss under section 27 is not payable (see information under ‘subsection 55(4)’ below). The widow also has legal authority to provide instructions as to the bank account the permanent impairment compensation should be directed to – please see Chapter 4.6.2 of the DRCA PI Policy Manual.

                                                          Subsection 55(4)

                                                          Subsection 55(4) provides that following the death of a veteran, compensation for non-economic loss under section 27 is not payable.

                                                          This means that compensation for non-economic loss compensation under section 27 is not payable in both of these circumstances:

                                                          • the veteran dies after making a claim for permanent impairment, but before the claim is determined, and
                                                          • the veteran dies before making a claim for permanent impairment, but a valid claim is made by the late veteran’s personal representative.

                                                          The bar on payment of non-economic loss compensation also applies to reassessments following an earlier interim payment under subsection 25(1), or, a reassessment under subsection 25(4).

                                                          Getting help

                                                          If delegates require assistance determining whether a person is a personal representative, or any other matters relating to survival of claims, they should contact Benefits and Payments Policy via the Delegate Support Framework.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/46-client-deceased/461-survival-claims

                                                          4.6.2 Provisions applicable on death of beneficiary

                                                          Subsection 111(1)

                                                          If there is a will

                                                          Subsection 111(1) of the DRCA provides that if a veteran dies before a determined amount of permanent impairment compensation is paid to a veteran, the amount forms part of the veteran’s estate.  

                                                          This subsection relates to cases where the veteran dies with a will.  The veteran will normally nominate their personal representative in the will and that personal representative may provide the Department with instructions as to the bank account the permanent impairment compensation should be directed to. 

                                                          What if there is more than one personal representative?

                                                          In cases where a will nominates more than one person as personal representatives, those people have equal legal authority to act on matters of the late veteran’s estate, including equal legal authority to provide the Department with instructions as to the bank account the permanent impairment compensation should be directed to. 

                                                          As an example, the delegate may decide to provide both personal representatives with a copy of the determination and a bank account form requiring the signatures of both parties.  However, if information is provided confirming one of the personal representatives does not wish to act in their position, then the other personal representative is not limited in their position and may proceed to instruct the Department in this regard.

                                                          What if the personal representative does not wish to act in their position as personal representative?

                                                          In cases where a personal representative does not wish to act in their position, they may be able to renounce their role, however this can only be determined by the court.  Delegates should be mindful that a personal representative is not able to unilaterally appoint another person to take over as personal representative.  Only the court can appoint a personal representative and delegates will need to be provided sufficient evidence to show another person has been appointed to the role, before that person can be provided any information relating to the claim.

                                                          Subsection 111(3)

                                                          If there is not a will

                                                          Subsection 111(3) provides that if a veteran dies intestate and there is no other person apparently entitled to claim the estate, the amount is paid to the Commonwealth.

                                                          This subsection relates to cases where the veteran dies without a will and there is no other person who applies to the court for letters of administration or probate of the will and therefore, there is no one else apparently entitled to claim the estate. 

                                                          Where delegates have conducted sufficient investigation to determine no one intends to apply for letters of administration or probate of the will, any determined amount of permanent impairment compensation is paid to the Commonwealth, which means it is not paid.

                                                          Example 1

                                                          A claim for permanent impairment compensation is made by the veteran prior to their death, however before permanent impairment compensation is determined and paid, the veteran passes away.  The widow advises the delegate there is no will but that she is applying to the court for letters of administration.  In the interim period before the court grants the widow letters of administration, the delegate should not provide the widow with any information relating to the claim.  The court later appoints the widow as sole administrator and the delegate is satisfied the widow is a person apparently entitled to claim the estate.  In this case, subsection 111(3) does not apply and subsection 111(1) has the effect that the amount of permanent impairment compensation is payable to the estate.  The widow, in her position as administrator, may instruct the Department as to the bank account compensation should be paid to.

                                                          Getting help

                                                          If delegates require assistance with any matters relating to wills, estates or determining who is a personal representative, they should contact Benefits and Payments Policy via the Delegate Support Framework.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-4-assessment/46-client-deceased/462-provisions-applicable-death-beneficiary

                                                          Ch 5 Calculation using the Approved Guide

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide

                                                          5.1 The Approved Guide and Principles of Assessment

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/51-approved-guide-and-principles-assessment

                                                          5.1.1 'Approved Guide' - S4(1)

                                                          Key dates

                                                          • The second edition of the Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Impairment (PI Guide) was released in 2005 and applies to defence-related claims received prior to 1 December 2011.
                                                          • The Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 - Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Permanent Impairment Edition 2.1 (Repealed Guide) (previously referred to as the PI Guide Edition 2.1 (PIG)) was released in 2011 which included a Part 2, and applies to defence-related claims made under the DRCA received between 1 December 2011 and 31 March 2023.
                                                          • The DRCA PI Guide applies to defence-related claims made under DRCA received on and after 1 April 2023. For more information see ‘Application of the DRCA Guide’.

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide – ‘Approved Guide’

                                                          Section 4(1) of the DRCA defines the “Approved Guide” as follows:

                                                          (a) the document, prepared by the MRCC in accordance with Section 28 under the title “Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Permanent Impairment”, that has been approved by the Minister and is for the time being in force, and

                                                          (b) if an instrument varying the document has been approved by the Minister – that document as so varied.

                                                          Section 28 of the DRCA provides that the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC) may prepare a written document, to be called the Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Permanent Impairment, and may, from time to time, vary or revoke the approved Guide.

                                                          Application of the DRCA PI Guide

                                                          From 1 April 2023, the Approved Guide is the ‘Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Permanent Impairment 2023’ (DRCA PI Guide).

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide can be found on the Federal Register of Legislation at: http://www.legislation.gov.au/Series/F2023L00364

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide, authorised under section 28 of DRCA, provides the method for assessing the degree of permanent impairment and non-economic loss for the purpose of determining claims made under the DRCA.

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide applies in relation to:

                                                          • the assessment or re-assessment of the degree of PI or the degree of NEL suffered by an employee as a result of an injury or impairment relating to a claim for compensation under section 24, subsection 25(4) or (5) or section 27 of the DRCA, if the claim is made on or after 1 April 2023;
                                                          • re-assessment of claims received before 1 April 2023;
                                                          • the reconsideration of determination under section 62 of the DRCA that relates to the above assessment or reassessment of a claim; and
                                                          • reviews by the Administrative Review Tribunal of decisions made under subsection 38(4) or section 62 of the DRCA that relates to the above assessment or reassessment.

                                                          The following table can be used by staff as a quick reference guide:

                                                           

                                                          Claim type

                                                          Which Guide applies?

                                                          Repealed Guide

                                                          New DRCA PI Guide

                                                          Assessment of the degree of PI and NEL relating to a claim for compensation under section 24, interim under section 25(1) and section 27

                                                          If claim lodged before 1 April 2023

                                                          If claim lodged on or after 1 April 2023

                                                          Re-assessment of the degree of PI and NEL relating to a claim for compensation under section 24, interim (including finalising under subsection 25(4)) and section 27

                                                          If request for re-assessment is lodged before 1 April 2023

                                                          If request for re-assessment is lodged on or after 1 April 2023

                                                          Requests for reconsideration under section 62

                                                          For claims or requests for re-assessments lodged before 1 April 2023

                                                          For claims or requests for re-assessments lodged on or after 1 April 2023

                                                          Background of the DRCA PI Guide

                                                          Prior to 1 April 2023, Part 2 of the Repealed Guide provided the method for assessing defence-related claims. The Repealed Guide was made by Comcare under the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRCA) and was due to sunset on 1 April 2023.

                                                          Comcare repealed the Repealed Guide from 1 April 2023, including Part 2. Therefore a new Approved Guide under the DRCA needed to come into effect on 1 April 2023 to provide the method for assessing the degree of permanent impairment and non-economic loss for the determining claims made under DRCA.

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide was prepared by the MRCC and approved by the Minister and came into effect on 1 April 2023.

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide reproduces Part 2 of the Repealed Guide without any substantive changes that would affect compensation outcomes for veterans and applies to claims for permanent impairment and non-economic loss made from 1 April 2023.  Some improvements and minor changes to style and format have been made.

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide includes introductory material (adopted for the DRCA context) which was previously provided in Part 1 of the Repealed Guide. As the DRCA PI Guide is a standalone instrument under the DRCA for the assessment of defence-related claims, the introductory material provides necessary information for those who will be using and applying the guide to assess the degree of permanent impairment and non-economic loss.

                                                          The Repealed Guide

                                                          The Repealed Guide was developed by Comcare in response to criticisms received from doctors and other key stakeholders concerning the application and operation of the second edition of the Guide. It was also developed to address the decision of the Federal Court in the matter of Broadhurst v Comcare [2010] FCA 1034 and the decisions of the High Court with respect to Canute and Fellowes.

                                                          Prior to the DRCA PI Guide, the methodology for assessing the degree of PI and NEL for defence-related claims under the DRCA was provided by Part 2 of the Repealed Guide which was made by Comcare under the SRCA.

                                                          The Repealed Guide consists of two parts:

                                                          • Part 1 was utilised by Comcare and their licensees for the assessment of claims under the SRCA; and
                                                          • Part 2 was utilised by DVA, on behalf of the MRCC, for the assessment of claims for serving and ex-serving Australian Defence Force (ADF) members under the DRCA.

                                                          At the time the DRCA was enacted, specific provisions were included in the legislation to allow for the Repealed Guide to be used to assess PI and NEL claims under the DRCA, until the time came when a separate Instrument is prepared under section 28 of the DRCA.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/51-approved-guide-and-principles-assessment/511-approved-guide-s41

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.1.2 Explanatory statement - Approved Guide

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide – Explanatory Statement

                                                          A copy of the Explanatory Statement which accompanies the DRCA PI Guide can be found at: http://www.legislation.gov.au/Details/F2023L00364/Explanatory%20Statement/Text

                                                          A full copy of the current DRCA PI Guide can be found at http://www.legislation.gov.au/Series/F2023L00364

                                                          Explanatory Statement (Historical Information) – earlier versions of the 'Approved Guide’

                                                          The Minister for Industrial Relations issued an Explanatory Statement when the first edition of the Approved Guide was tabled in 1989. It discussed the operation of the Guide in the following terms:

                                                          The Approved Guide requires that the degree of permanent impairment be assessed on the basis of whole person impairment (WPI) , a concept drawn from the American Medical Association's guides. Evaluation of WPI is a medical appraisal of the nature and extent of the effect of an injury or disease on a person's functional capacity and on the fundamental activities of daily living.

                                                          It is structured by assembling detailed descriptions of impairments into groups according to body system and expressing the extent of each impairment as a percentage value of the functional capacity of a normal healthy person. Thus a percentage value can be assigned to an employee's impairment by reference to the relevant description in the Guide.

                                                          Under the Approved Guide, a zero rating would represent normal health or wellbeing, while a 100% rating would, in effect, represent death [note that as injuries are now assessed separately in most cases, this is only the case in practice when the 100% rating derives from a single injury]. The loss of a middle finger is rated at 10%, loss of half normal range of knee movement 30%, and blindness 85%.

                                                          Under the WPI approach, permanent impairment of any part of the body, bodily function or system will qualify for payment providing the impairment rating is at least 10%. (Injuries to fingers and toes are exempted from the 10% qualifying requirement.)

                                                          For the first time in the history of Commonwealth compensation legislation workers will be entitled to a lump sum benefit for back injuries, skin disorders, cardiovascular conditions, mental illness etc. Such conditions were excluded under the previous system which restricted payment to set losses specified in a Table of Maims e.g. loss of limbs, digits, sight, hearing, sexual capacity, facial disfigurement, speech and sense of taste or smell.

                                                          The Approved Guide provides for a combined impairment rating in the case of multiple impairments [note this is now only applicable in specific cases involving multiple impairments resulting from one compensable injury]. For example a serious spinal injury resulting in paraplegia and associated other impairments would result in a combined impairment rating of 99%.

                                                          The degree of permanent impairment is to be assessed by reference to Part A [now Division 1] of the Approved Guide.

                                                          The degree of non-economic loss is to be assessed by reference to Part B [now Division 2] of the Approved Guide. Of the maximum amount of $30,000.00 [indexed] payable a percentage of $15,000.00 [indexed] is to be set by reference to the degree of impairment assessed under Part A [now Division 1], e.g. if the impairment rating was 10% the worker would automatically qualify for 10% of the $15,000.00 [indexed].

                                                          The workers entitlement to a proportion of the remaining $15,000.00 [indexed] is to be assessed by rating the effects of the impairment under the headings pain and suffering, loss of amenities, other losses and loss of expectation of life. The scores under these headings are tallied and a simple formula applied to determine the percentage of the remaining $15,000.00 [indexed] that is payable.

                                                          The Approved Guide offers a comprehensive system for assessing the level of worker's impairment. It will ensure a consistent approach to the assessment of the compensation payable for both permanent impairment and non-economic loss.

                                                          Independent, private medical consultants will be required to report on the degree of impairment in accordance with the Approved Guide.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/51-approved-guide-and-principles-assessment/512-explanatory-statement-approved-guide

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.2 Calculating Impairment and Section 24 Entitlement

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/52-calculating-impairment-and-section-24-entitlement

                                                          5.2.1 Compensation for Permanent Impairment

                                                          Section 24 of DRCA

                                                          Section 24(1) provides that a member who is injured in compensable circumstances is entitled to lump-sum compensation in respect of any permanent impairment which results from that injury:

                                                          s24(1) Where an injury to an employee results in a permanent impairment, the Commonwealth is liable to pay compensation to the employee in respect of the injury.

                                                          s24(5) The MRCC shall determine the degree of permanent impairment of the employee resulting from an injury under the provisions of the Approved Guide.

                                                          s24(6) The degree of permanent impairment shall be expressed as a percentage.

                                                          • Section 25 authorises an interim payment of compensation in certain circumstances.
                                                          • The amount of compensation is determined by reference to Division 1 of the DRCA PI Guide.

                                                          Compensation for permanent impairment may not be payable in certain circumstances

                                                          • the degree of permanent impairment is less than 10% (s24(7)), except in relation to loss of fingers, toes, taste and smell (s24(8)), or
                                                          • the impairment became permanent before the commencement of the DRCA on 1 December 1988 (complex transitional provisions apply).  Please see Chapter 7 Assessments under the 1971 and 1930 Acts

                                                          Historical s24 rates

                                                          For historical s24 rates see Historical Statutory Rates under the SRCA 1988

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/52-calculating-impairment-and-section-24-entitlement/521-compensation-permanent-impairment

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.2.2 Excepted Impairments - S24(8)

                                                          Section 24(8) of the SRCA excepts certain impairments from the requirement in S24(7) that compensation for permanent impairment is not payable unless WPI is 10% or more. The provisions state:

                                                          24(7) Subject to Section 25, if:

                                                          a)the employee has a permanent impairment other than a hearing loss, and

                                                          b)Comcare determines that the degree of permanent impairment is less than 10%,

                                                          an amount of compensation is not payable to the employee under this section.

                                                          ...

                                                          24(8) Subsection (7) does not apply to any one or more of the following:

                                                          a)the impairment constituted by the loss, or the loss of the use, of a finger

                                                          b)the impairment constituted by the loss, or the loss of the use, of a toe

                                                          c)the impairment constituted by the loss of the sense of taste

                                                          d)the impairment constituted by the loss of the sense of smell.

                                                           

                                                          The impairments excepted from the 10% requirement in S24(7) are impairments of the fingers, the toes, the sense of taste and the sense of smell.  This exclusion from the 10% threshold requirment applies equally to initial assessment and any ongoing reassessment for increase in PI compensation.

                                                           

                                                          Note that S24(7A) provides that hearing loss is also subject to a reduced threshold (2.5% WPI) if the Date of Injury is on or after 1 October 2001 (see JPA 2001/11).    

                                                           

                                                          Addition of loss of senses of taste or smell (24 December 1992)

                                                          Loss of the senses of taste or smell was added to S24(7) by the Commonwealth Employees' Rehabilitation and Compensation Amendment Act 1992 (No 264/1992), commencing on 24 December 1992.  By S10(2) of the amending Act, the inclusion of loss of taste and smell applies for the purposes of:

                                                          a)any determination, made after the commencement of this section, of a claim, whether the claim was made before or after that commencement, or

                                                          b)any consideration or review, made after that commencement, of a determination, made before that commencement, of a claim.

                                                           

                                                          The Permanent Impairment Calculator gives effect to this amendment in all cases where the 'Date of Assessment' is 24 December 1992 or later.

                                                          Where an earlier Date of Assessment is chosen (e.g. for audit purposes) the senses of taste and of smell do not appear in the list box for selection.

                                                          1971 and 1930 Act impairments

                                                          The 10% impairment threshold does not apply where the impairment became permanent before 1 December 1988 as a result of the decision of the Full Federal Court in Comcare v Bozicevic (1997).

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/52-calculating-impairment-and-section-24-entitlement/522-excepted-impairments-s248

                                                          5.2.3 Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Permanent Impairment

                                                          Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Permanent Impairment 2023 (DRCA PI Guide)

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide is a document prepared by the MRCC, and approved by the Minister, in accordance with section 28 of the DRCA. Its purpose is to provide an objective basis for the assessment of the amount of lump-sum compensation for permanent impairment and non-economic loss payable to an injured employees covered under the DRCA (i.e. defence personnel).

                                                          Structure of the DRCA PI Guide

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide comprises: 

                                                          • Introduction;

                                                          • Principles of Assessment;

                                                          • Division 1 (Chapter 1 – 14):  

                                                            • Chapters 1 to 13 provide tables which are used to assess the degree of permanent impairment; and

                                                            • Chapter 14 provides Table 14.1 'Combined Values Chart', used to combine whole person impairment ratings in certain scenarios;

                                                          • Division 2 – Tables B1–B5 which are used to assess the degree of non-economic loss;

                                                          • Division 3 – Worksheet C1 which is used to calculate the total entitlement to compensation for permanent impairment and non-economic loss.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/52-calculating-impairment-and-section-24-entitlement/523-guide-assessment-degree-permanent-impairment

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.2.4 Choice of tables in Division 1 of the DRCA PI Guide

                                                          Division 1 - Impairment tables

                                                          Where there is a choice between two tables for the same impairment, the table which is most favourable to the client must be selected. This principle is drawn from the Federal Court decision in Whittaker v Comcare (1998) FCA 1099, where the same impairment from a soft tissue injury involving a joint was assessable under both table 9.2 and table 9.5.

                                                          A single injury may give rise to several or many impairments. In these cases, where the impairments alone do not meet the definition of a discrete injury, a score is determined for each impairment under the appropriate table, and then the Combined Values Chart in Chapter 14 is used to derive a combined WPI figure (CWPI) for the purposes of calculation of compensation for permanent impairment under s24 and for non-economic loss under s27.

                                                          Since the Canute decision, the situation above (single injury giving rise to several impairments) is the only situation in which a delegate should combine WPI scores. Where there are discrete injuries, including injuries arising from the original injury, they should be treated as separate injuries for all compensation purposes: they are not combined and will need to meet the 10% threshold on their own to be compensable.

                                                          The Fellowes decision also made it clear that the impairment arising from each injury must be assessed separately and in isolation, even when using a table that assesses impairment on a functional basis. If the same functional table is used to assess the impairments arising from two or more separate injuries, a separate assessment must be conducted for each injury using that table, rather than assessing the injuries together.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/52-calculating-impairment-and-section-24-entitlement/524-choice-tables-division-1-drca-pi-guide

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.2.5 If None of the Tables in the Guide Apply - AMA Guides

                                                          If the impairment under investigation is of a kind that cannot be assessed in accordance with the provisions of the Approved Guide, the Introduction to the Approved Guide authorises reference to the provisions of the current American Medical Association's Guides to the Evaluation of Permanent Impairment (the AMA Guides) in making the assessment. Note, however, that the AMA Guides are to be used only in very rare cases where it is not possible for a person's condition to be assessed under the Approved Guide.

                                                          If there is at least one way in the Approved Guide to rate the functional impact of the impairments of an injury (even if the given rating is zero), then we should use the Approved Guide and not turn to the AMA.

                                                          However, we can use the AMA where the tables in the Approved Guide are not able to assess the injuries (i.e. the impairments that are actually occurring) on a bodily system. 

                                                          Some (non-exhaustive) examples would include the assessment of:

                                                          • fingers or toes in place of Tables 9.4 of 9.5; 
                                                          • bruxism (not covered by a table); and
                                                          • peripheral neuropathy (not covered by a table)

                                                          Further discussion of the AMA Guides is contained later in this chapter.

                                                           

                                                          References
                                                          • Canute v Comcare (2006) HCA 47 : discrete injuries to be assessed separately
                                                          • Comcare v Bozicevic (1997) 74 FCR 260; 144 ALR 132; 25 AAR 98
                                                          • Commonwealth Employees' Rehabilitation and Compensation Amendment Act 1992 (No 264/1992) : Loss of sense of taste or smell added to excepted impairments
                                                          • Whittaker v Comcare (1998) 28 AAR 55 (FFC 98/1099, 7/9/98) : Choice of most favourable Table

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/52-calculating-impairment-and-section-24-entitlement/525-if-none-tables-guide-apply-ama-guides

                                                          5.3 Tables 1-13 of the Approved Guide

                                                          A full copy of the Permanent Impairment Guide is located in the ComLaw website.    

                                                          Notes and comments are included below for specific parts of the guide where policy has been established to deal with claims against certain types of injuries or diseases. For further guidance regarding case law relevant to the application of specific tables in the Guide, see the Commonwealth Compensation Commentary Library.    

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/53-tables-1-13-approved-guide

                                                          5.3.3 Respiratory Conditions - Table 2.1

                                                          Respiratory function assessment requirements

                                                          Measurements of Forced Expiratory Volume over one second (FEV1) and Forced Vital Capacity (FVC), performed with a spirometer or equivalent instrument, are used to assess ventilatory function under table 2.1 of the DRCA Guide.

                                                          Table 2.1 requires that ‘three readings of FEV1 and FVC should be performed and the largest of these results used to calculate impairment’.

                                                          For the purposes of table 2.1, the largest result means the best result or the result indicating the greatest degree of health (i.e. the best degree of ventilatory function) and consequently, the lowest degree of impairment.  

                                                          Clients over 70 years of age

                                                          Respiratory conditions are assessed under Table 2.1, which is accompanied by Figure 2.1 – prediction nomograms for males and females up to the age of 70. After 70, any predictive data becomes too unreliable due to age-related factors and deterioration in general body condition.

                                                          When assessing permanent impairment for a veteran aged over 70, delegates should instead obtain a specialist respiratory function test, which will normally provide extrapolated predicted values for that veteran.

                                                          As long as the delegate is satisfied the evidence is reliable and consistent, the delegate may then use the FEV 1 or FVC percentage of predicted value provided by the specialist to calculate the whole person impairment rating under table 2.1.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/53-tables-1-13-approved-guide/533-respiratory-conditions-table-21

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.3.4 Skin Disorders - Chapter 4

                                                           

                                                          Table 4.1 Functional loss

                                                          In the evaluation of impairment resulting from a skin disorder the actual functional loss is the prime consideration, rather than the extent of cutaneous involvement. 

                                                          For a rating of 10% whole person impairment (WPI), or higher, decision makers need to consider how the loss of function caused by the skin condition interferes with activities of daily living (ADL).

                                                          ADL are defined in the glossary of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Defence-related Claims)—Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Permanent Impairment 2023 (the DRCA Guide).

                                                          Example 1

                                                          A veteran with a service-related psoriasis condition, when present, causes interference with bathing, dressing, shaving and walking, due to the condition being under the arms, on the neck, legs and chest. For periods in aggregate of up to three months per year the veteran requires steroid injections and steroid creams for the treatment of psoriasis. It is open to the delegate in this case to determine the degree of WPI is 20% under Table 4.1 and that compensation may be payable under DRCA.

                                                          Example 2

                                                          A veteran with a service-related BCC condition is absent on examination, however the medical evidence shows multiple incidences of freezing and excision of lesions and the medical practitioner provides it is likely further BCCs will emerge over time, requiring further treatment. The medical evidence also shows that when BCCs are present, the veteran avoids sunlight, swimming and other recreational activities, however ADL are not affected. It is open to the delegate in this case to determine the degree of WPI is 5% and that compensation is not payable under the DRCA.

                                                          Table 4.2 Facial Disfigurement

                                                          Where a client has a facial disfigurement, they should be assessed with a rating under both Table 4.1 and 4.2. These ratings should then be combined using the combined values chart.

                                                          In most cases, multiple instances of skin damage caused by solar exposure are most appropriately assessed as part of the same injury. For example, a BCC or SCC condition causing distortion of the nose and deformity of the external ear would attract two 5% WPI ratings under Table 4.2. In this situation, each incidence of scarring should be given its own rating under 4.2, those ratings should then be combined to produce a Table 4.2 score, before then combining again with the Table 4.1 score, to find the final combined WPI rating.

                                                          In cases where decision makers have medical evidence confirming more than one skin injury, compensation may be payable separately under section 24 and 27 for each injury, provided each injury in isolation causes a distinct permanent impairment of at least 10% WPI.  

                                                          Note: For more information about the definition of injury, please see Chapter 3.1 of the DRCA PI Policy Manual.

                                                          Note: For a copy of suggested sample medical questions to assist with this, please see Chapter 5.3.5 of the DRCA PI Policy Manual.

                                                          Note: Where delegates require additional support, please contact Benefits & Payments Policy via the Delegate Support Framework.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/53-tables-1-13-approved-guide/534-skin-disorders-chapter-4

                                                          5.3.5 Psychiatric Conditions - Table 5

                                                          'Confined environment' for ratings of WPI greater than 50

                                                          The WPI ratings of 50, 60 and 90 under Table 5.1 require consideration of whether a client has 'need for supervision and direction in a confined environment'.

                                                          In Dwight and Comcare (2006) AATA 730 the Tribunal stated that 'confined environment' 'refers to an enclosed situation in which a person is not free to come and go as he or she pleases; for example, where the person is confined in a hospital or psychiatric institution'. Mr Dwight did not meet the definition as when he was 'on optimum medication and when his condition is reasonably stable, he does not require that kind of care'. The confinement would therefore need to be a constant and permanent arrangement.

                                                          The 'need for supervision and direction' for ratings of WPI greater than 10

                                                          The WPI ratings of 15 or more under Table 5.1 require consideration of whether a client has the 'need for supervision and direction’ in activities of daily living.

                                                          Where the DRCA PI Guide does not provide any definition of the terms ‘supervision’ and ‘direction’ the policy position supports using the Comcare Guide for guidance. Therefore for the purposes of an assessment under Table 5.1, the delegate or assessing doctor may consider the following definitions for guidance:

                                                          Supervision means the immediate presence of a suitable person, responsible in whole or in part for the care of the person.

                                                          Direction means the provision of direction to the person by a suitably qualified person, responsible in whole or in part for the care of the person.

                                                          The term ‘need’ can potentially be interpreted differently, however the ‘need’ for supervision criteria can still be met in cases where the client is not actually receiving the supervision and direction with their activities of daily living. For example, if there is medical evidence that the impairment from the person’s condition indicates the need for the supervision and direction, but the person is unwilling, or unable to receive it, they could still meet the criteria for a rating.

                                                          Fellowes and Table 5.1 - multiple ratings for psychiatric conditions

                                                          Since Fellowes and Robson, it is possible to compensate a person for two ratings under Table 5.1. In these cases, delegates would need to be satisfied that:

                                                          • both accepted conditions met the DRCA definitions of injury, permanent and impairment; and
                                                          • the effects of the conditions can be isolated from one another i.e. the person is not being compensated twice for the effects of one impairment.

                                                          In order to determine this second point, delegates will need to look in detail at the medical evidence provided. In order to assess each injury in isolation, the doctor must assess the impairment suffered by the person due to their injury against the functional capacities of a hypothetical normal healthy person, rather than the actual capacity of the person just prior to the injury in question.

                                                          If the information cannot be properly assessed from the reports alone, then further information should be sought from the specialist(s) involved in the assessment(s) to clarify how they came to more than one rating under Table 5.1. For example, it should be asked which impairments are attributed to which condition, whether they can be isolated and how this was determined.

                                                          The concept of a “bodily system” when considering the definition of an impairment and how psychiatric conditions are to be assessed is clearer since Robson. The fundamental DRCA principle, that injuries must be assessed separately, extends even to psychiatric conditions and impairments that relate to the same bodily system (the brain) and produce markedly similar functional impairment. This will mean where a person has already been paid for one psychiatric injury, it cannot be deducted from the amount determined for the second injury; and will generally result in the person receiving two separate amounts of %WPI for both injuries.

                                                          When to determine multiple PI

                                                          Robson makes it clear that separate injuries and their associated PIs must be assessed separately and in isolation, even if they relate to the same body part, system or function. For example, a person can have liability accepted for PTSD due to a traumatic incident which occurred whilst they were on DRCA service, and subsequently lodge a PI claim and be assessed with a PI rating of 40% WPI under Table 5.1 for that injury. Sometime later, the person suffers another injury that is diagnosed as Paranoid Personality Disorder (PPD) and this injury is accepted as related to DRCA service.

                                                          The medical evidence specifies that the person's PPD is a separate injury to their PTSD, rather than an alternate diagnosis of/or impairment from the PTSD. The PI assessment reveals that the PPD would produce approximately 50% WPI on its own under Table 5.1. This WPI rating represents the effect the PPD would have had on a hypothetical normal healthy person, with no pre-existing psychiatric condition/s.

                                                          In this case, the delegate must assess each condition in isolation, which would result in a total WPI percentage of 90% (40% + 50%). This is because each injury is considered a separate claim for PI. 

                                                          In addition, the PI already paid in respect of the client's PTSD (40%) cannot be deducted from the amount determined for their second injury (50%). However, when assessing entitlement to NEL for each psychiatric condition, the delegate must ensure based on the medical evidence, that the person is not being compensated twice for the same effects on their lifestyle (part B of the NEL formula).

                                                          When not to determine multiple PI

                                                          It would not be appropriate to assess and compensate a person for a second distinct injury that causes impairment, if that impairment cannot be isolated from the impairment resulting from the first injury. For example, a person has liability accepted for PTSD due to a traumatic incident relating to their DRCA service and is assessed with a PI rating of 25% WPI under Table 5.1. Over time the person develops another stand-alone injury of Chronic Pain Disorder, suffering nociceptive pain in the lower limbs and back. The medical evidence specifies that the impairment suffered by the person arises from both the PTSD and Chronic Pain Disorder, and the conditions cannot be isolated to the exclusion of the other. The specialist evidence states that the Chronic Pain Disorder causes an impairment of 15% WPI under Table 5.1, however reports a bi-directional influence of the two psychiatric conditions, and does not show how each condition in isolation causes impairment.

                                                          In this case, there is not sufficient evidence to compensate the client separately for the two accepted conditions.  This is because the assessing doctor has reported that the two conditions are not causing impairment in isolation, rather they contribute collectively to cause the same impairment.

                                                          The delegate should determine that no further WPI assessment can be made in relation to the Chronic Pain Disorder, as the impairment cannot be assessed in isolation from the PTSD. This will mean that no PI is payable for the condition as the impairment has already been compensated for.

                                                          Specialist questions to assist in multiple psychiatric impairment cases

                                                          It is not possible to provide definitive advice on assessment of psychiatric conditions.  As with any PI claim, assessments depend on the individual circumstances of each case, particularly with reference to the medical evidence.  Delegates should be mindful to provide clear instructions to medical assessors and to seek clarification from the report writer if required.

                                                          The following questions have been formulated (not as an exhaustive list) to guide a Delegate in seeking medical evidence relating to these types of claims for permanent impairment.

                                                          1. Are each of the psychiatric conditions appropriately identified as separate and distinct diagnoses for the applicant? If so, why?

                                                          2. Of the currently accepted diagnosed psychiatric conditions, is there symptomatology/impairment which can solely be attributed to one of those conditions to the exclusion of the other conditions

                                                          3. What overlap, if any, is there in the symptomatology/impairment referable to each of the diagnosed conditions?

                                                          4. Having regards to Table 5.1 of the Guide:

                                                          (a) Can the impairment arising from each of the diagnosed conditions be isolated and identified to the exclusion of the other conditions? 

                                                          If yes, please explain how one condition would satisfy the rating under Table 5.1 of the Guide independently of any other condition’s impairment.

                                                          Can you describe how one condition satisfies the impairment rating alone, as if no other condition exists? For example, if the person had no previous history of mental illness, would the condition give rise to the impairment alone and be assigned the rating under Table 5.1?

                                                          (b) What impairment arises from each of those conditions having regard to the criteria in Table 5.1?

                                                          For example, if one of the diagnosed conditions is Depression and it is considered the condition that causes reactions to the stressors of daily living and the second condition of Anxiety Disorder that also causes reactions to the stressors of daily living, are those reactions identifiably different between conditions? Please describe.

                                                          (c) What is the assessment rating under Table 5.1 in respect of each of the accepted conditions?

                                                          Use of psychologists

                                                          Under s28(6) of the DRCA, delegates are required to have regard to medical opinion concerning the nature and effect of the injury.

                                                          This reference to ‘medical opinion’ does not necessarily preclude the use of psychologists for assessments under the Permanent Impairment Guide.  Such evidence can be used as supporting or complementary and should not be considered in isolation of, or instead of any primary evidence such as from a GP or psychiatrist.

                                                          Where a treating psychologist provides evidence that is not contradicted by evidence on file from a psychiatrist or GP with a medical doctorate, delegates can consider this evidence for the purposes of PI assessment. This would be the case unless the delegate has a concern over the validity of such evidence (or the evidence contradicts the evidence previously provided by a medical doctor).  Where the delegate is not reasonably satisfied that the evidence available supports the rating under table 5.1, they are open to seek clarification or further evidence to this effect.

                                                          The Department takes a broad view as to the acceptability of psychologist evidence where such evidence is favourable to the client.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/53-tables-1-13-approved-guide/535-psychiatric-conditions-table-5

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.3.7 Ear, Nose and Throat Disorders - Table 7

                                                          The relevant Tables in Chapter 7 'Ear, nose and throat disorders' are:

                                                          • Table 7.1 – Hearing
                                                          • Table 7.2 – Miscellaneous Ear Nose and Throat Disorders

                                                          Hearing impairment under Table 7.1 must be distinguished from loss of the capacity to comprehend spoken language i.e. the ability to receive auditory signals must be distinguished from the ability to interpret such signals. Loss of hearing comprehension is assessed under Table 12.2 'Comprehension – Hearing and Reading'.

                                                          Tinnitus is included in Table 7.2 'Miscellaneous Ear, Nose and Throat Disorders' and should not be rated as a Hearing Loss under Table 7.1.

                                                          Once liability has been accepted for hearing loss, entitlement to permanent impairment compensation can be considered.  The percentage loss of hearing to be considered for PI purposes is based on an up to date professional audiogram conducted by Australian Hearing or the equivalent with any age related deterioration deducted.

                                                          Entitlement to compensation for hearing loss, the amount of compensation paid, and the Act under which it is paid, is affected by a number of factors (including legislative change on 1 October 2001):

                                                          • Whether the period of hearing loss is affected by the Safety Rehabilitation and Compensation (Defence-related Claims) Act 1988 (DRCA) transitional provisions (i.e. where the injury commenced before Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (the "1971 Act")  was replaced by the DRCA on 1 December 1988). Hearing loss claims in this category may be affected by a special policy for a 1988 DRCA hearing claim to be treated under the 1971 Act
                                                          • Whether the period of hearing loss includes any period after the commencement of Part 9 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2001 (the SRCOLA Act) on 1 October 2001.
                                                          • Whether the period of hearing loss includes any period after the commencement of the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 2004 (MRCA) on 1 July 2004.

                                                          WPI for Hearing Loss may be expressed in graduations less than 5%

                                                          WPI in Table 7.1, unlike the other tables in Division 1 of the DRCA PI Guide, may be expressed in graduations of less than 5% because the WPI is half of the binaural percentage of hearing loss determined by a medical examination (i.e. audiological assessment).

                                                          If a hearing loss WPI is to be used in the Combined Values Chart in Chapter 14, it will automatically be rounded up or down to a whole integer (0.5 will be rounded up). This would be a very rare occurrence following the Canute decision, as hearing loss that meets the definition of a discrete injury would be assessed separately from all other impairments sustained (the same applies to tinnitus).

                                                          Where the hearing loss occurred before 1 October 2001, as a matter of policy, a hearing loss WPI of 9.5% or greater will be accepted as meeting the 10% minimum impairment requirement in s24(7).

                                                          Where the hearing loss occurred after 1 October 2001, new s24(7A) provides that the threshold is a binaural hearing loss of 5% (2.5% WPI). If the Date of Injury is before 1 October 2001, but exposure to noise continues after that date, the client is entitled to compensation under the reduced threshold.

                                                          Deterioration of noise-induced hearing loss due to presbyacusis (the normal loss of hearing which accompanies ageing)

                                                          When assessing permanent impairment compensation as a result of hearing loss, the normal loss of hearing which accompanies ageing must be taken into account. This information should be requested as part of a specialist audiological assessment by Australian Hearing or the equivalent professional audiological services. Compensation is not payable for the portion of hearing loss that is attributable to the effects of the ageing process.

                                                          The audiogram

                                                          Hearing impairment is to be assessed by reference to an audiogram. An audiogram should be performed by an appropriately qualified practitioner (audiologist or audiometrist) and be completed in sound treated conditions. An audiogram showing both bone conduction and air conduction hearing threshold levels (HTLs) should be used. Hearing tests should usually show measurements of the HTLs at each of the following frequencies:

                                                          500 Hz, 1000 Hz, 1500 Hz, 2000 Hz, 3000 Hz and 4000 Hz.

                                                          If HTL measurements are missing at one or two frequencies, the missing values can usually be estimated (interpolation) by inspection of the audiogram, by applying knowledge of the type of hearing loss, and examination of other audiograms.

                                                          Hearing impairment is to be assessed in accordance with the current procedures from the Australian National Acoustic Laboratories (NAL). Neither the Guide nor the procedures outlined in the NAL provide any specific instructions regarding the requirements of audiograms in the assessment of hearing loss under Table 7.1, particularly in relation to the appropriate consideration of air or bone conduction data.

                                                          A generally accepted principle in audiology is that sensorineural hearing loss is calculated from bone conduction thresholds. However, as there is nothing specific in the Guide that limits the use of air conduction HTLs, air conduction HTLs can be used, unless there is any medical evidence advising that this data is unreliable or inconsistent (such as a note from the assessing audiologist noting other known factors may have influenced the air conduction HTL).

                                                          The highest rating of air or bone conduction is to be used for the purposes of the PI assessment. However, it should be noted that as a the assessable hearing loss cannot exceed the total loss of hearing, a bone conduction value cannot legitimately exceed an air conduction value (at any given frequency in the ear). Hence, a bone conduction value that shows more decibel loss than the corresponding air conduction value is not valid and must not be used. An audiogram can be considered consistent if air and bone values are within 10 dB. An air bone gap greater than 10 dB (especially at two or more consecutive frequencies) would constitute a conductive component to the hearing loss and as such, air conduction should not be used to assess sensorineural hearing loss in those instances.

                                                          If there is evidence to indicate that an audiogram is unreliable or inconsistent, a repeat audiogram or referral to an ENT specialist would be appropriate to clarify the situation.

                                                          DRCA Transitional Cases

                                                          Where a client’s service in the ADF, exposure to noise and subsequent hearing loss are linked to service prior to the introduction of the DRCA on 1 December 1988, the transitional provisions apply.

                                                          Section 124 of the DRCA allows for injuries that occurred before the commencement of the DRCA to be compensated under the DRCA where they would have been compensable under the Act that was in force at the time of the injury (that is, the Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930 (the "1930 Act") or the 1971 Act). The compensation to be granted is the amount that would have been payable under the Act that was in force at the time.

                                                          There are some limited circumstances where a 1930 or 1971 Act injury can be considered for PI under the DRCA. Chapter 3.3.2.1 provides the background for this.

                                                          For the assessment of PI claims, there are two questions that need to be asked;

                                                          1. When did the person first experience hearing loss?
                                                          2. When did any impairment resulting from hearing loss become permanent?

                                                          If the answer to either of these questions is a date after 1 December 1988 then the DRCA provisions apply.

                                                          Generally speaking, a claim for hearing loss with a date of injury pre 1 December 1988 will most likely not result in the DRCA PI provisions applying. This is because once hearing loss has been diagnosed/identified any impairment as a result of this is usually considered to be permanent.

                                                          However, as a result of the criteria for date of injury for disease provisions, it is possible that hearing loss from service pre 1 December 1988 may result in a date of injury that is post 1 December 1988.  Where the date of injury is post 1 December 1988, the claim, and therefore any PI compensation, can be considered under the DRCA provisions.

                                                          Where there is any doubt over the quality of the ADF provided audiograms contained in service records and there is a more reliable audiogram (i.e. as provided by Australian Hearing or the equivalent) it is open to the PI delegate to consider that the more recent reliable audiogram is the appropriate date in which to consider a person first suffered from hearing loss and/or the impairment became permanent.

                                                          Where a pre-1988 claim can be considered under the DRCA provisions, and the appropriate threshold is met, it will allow for clients to be compensated under s24 of the DRCA including payment for non economic loss (NEL) under s27.

                                                          Some DRCA hearing loss claims can be treated under the 1971 Act.  This policy applies in cases where:

                                                          • the date of injury for a hearing loss claim is after 1 December 1988 and before 1 October 2001.
                                                          • the loss of hearing WPI is less than 10% (i.e. less than 20% binaural hearing loss), and
                                                          • the exposure to noise (i.e. ADF service) contributing to the loss of hearing occurred in part under the 1930 Act or the 1971 Act.

                                                          This policy allows for circumstances where the members hearing loss does not meet the threshold for payment of permanent impairment compensation under the DRCA, to instead be compensated for the percentage loss of hearing under the rates in place under the 1930 or 1971 Act.

                                                          DRCA/MRCA Transitional Cases

                                                          Where hearing loss has been accepted under the DRCA and an aggravation under the MRCA, and where compensation has not been paid under the DRCA for hearing loss, there is an option available to consider applying the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation (Consequential and Transitional Provisions) Act 2004 (CaTP) to bring all of the compensation for hearing loss under the MRCA. This would only be an appropriate course of action where the outcome of a MRCA hearing loss claim would be positive (i.e. this would need to be tested first before any action is taken to revoke the DRCA determination). Where this applies, the DRCA determination would be revoked, compensation under the DRCA would cease to apply and all compensation would subsequently be provided under the MRCA. There will be no requirement to apportion the effects of hearing loss under the GARP impairment assessment because hearing loss will no longer be a DRCA accepted condition included in a Chapter 25 calculation.

                                                          Where a client’s service in the ADF, exposure to noise and subsequent hearing loss are linked to service before, and on or after the commencement date of the MRCA on 1 July 2004, transitional provisions of the CaTP will apply.  Where hearing loss has been accepted under the DRCA and an aggravation under the MRCA, and where compensation has already been paid under the DRCA, it will not be appropriate to consider revoking the DRCA determination as this would result in overpayment consequences. In these circumstances the processing of the DRCA and MRCA claims will need to be considered in the usual way.

                                                          • Under DRCA for the loss up until 30 June 2004; and
                                                          • Under MRCA for the loss from 1 July 2004 to date (as per usual practice) – MRCA assessment will have to apportion using GARP the impairment split between DRCA and MRCA

                                                          In cases where an interval audiogram at or around 30 June 2004 is unavailable, the delegate may decide to seek specialist opinion addressing the estimate of any hearing loss levels at 30 June 2004. This may assist the delegate in appropriately determining the partially contributing impairment under MRCA and DRCA respectfully.

                                                          Alternatively, where a PI claim for DRCA hearing loss which is also accepted under the MRCA is inadvertently paid based on a current audiogram (i.e. compensating the veteran for all of their hearing loss under the DRCA), the MRCA assessment will need to consider this and apportion all of the hearing loss against the DRCA in the GARP assessment and Chapter 25 calculation.

                                                          Information about the date of injury for hearing loss claims can found in the Liability Handbook at Chapter 23.6. Relevantly, delegates should not simply use the date of enlistment or date of discharge as the date of onset.  This was confirmed by the Federal Court in the case of Comcare v Kemp [2020] FCA 865 (19 June 2020), which found that s 7(4) did not allow for the date of injury to be deemed as the last possible date of exposure as a matter of course. The date of onset must be determined with reference to all of the available evidence.

                                                          Assessing hearing loss when the veteran has a cochlear implant device

                                                          Delegates may encounter claims for PI for hearing loss where the veteran has undergone surgery to fit a cochlear implant device. A known side-effect of implanting the device is that the veteran’s remaining natural hearing loss is destroyed, however, with the device switched on, the veteran’s level of hearing is significantly improved.

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide does not provide any clear instructions about whether a veteran’s hearing should be assessed with or without a hearing aid device, however, it has been widely adopted that the assessment should replicate the GARP process, assessing a veteran’s binaural hearing loss without the benefit of any hearing aid.

                                                          For this reason, where a veteran’s level of hearing loss for PI purposes needs to be assessed after a cochlear implant device has been implanted, this assessment should be performed with the device switched off. The delegate should also consider whether the impairment has reached a stable and static level following the medical procedure to implant the device, as the stabilisation of hearing following this process can take some months.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/53-tables-1-13-approved-guide/537-ear-nose-and-throat-disorders-table-7

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.3.8 Digestive System Disorder - Table 8

                                                          Table 8.1. and Irritable Bowel Syndrome Claims

                                                          Purpose

                                                          The following aims to provide policy guidance on how Irritable Bowel Syndrome (IBS) can be assessed under the Permanent Impairment Guide (PI Guide) as prescribed by the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRCA).

                                                          Overview

                                                          Irritable Bowel Syndrome is characterised by chronic, usually intermittent, abdominal pain and altered bowel habit. It is not associated with malnutrition, weight loss, rectal bleeding, or pain that interferes with sleep. It most usually requires diagnosis by a Gastroenterologist after exclusion of other pathologies. Most patients experience mild symptoms though, in rare severe cases, it can cause significant disability and interference with life.

                                                          While objective evidence of IBS can exist, it is possible, and indeed common, for the condition to be diagnosed without any objective evidence of disease. However, the PI Guide requires objective signs or symptoms of disease be present before any whole person impairment (WPI) rating can be given.

                                                          While impairment ratings are possible for clients with an IBS diagnosis, the most common impairment rating for most IBS cases will still be 0 points, as the symptomology of prototypical IBS cases will not be enough to rate on the PI Guide tables– only relatively severe cases will attract a rating under table 8.1.

                                                          Table 8.1 ‘Disorders of the oesophagus, stomach, duodenum, small intestine, pancreas, colon, rectum and anus’

                                                          Objective signs

                                                          Objective signs refers to evidence of the condition which is perceptible to the examiner. Subjective sensations of the individual is not acceptable. This concept is reinforced in several cases before the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).

                                                          In the case of Re Florit and Comcare (2004) 81 ALD 774, the AAT considered the meaning of ‘objective signs’:

                                                          The need for ‘objective signs’ means, in our view, the need for objective signs of a stomach disorder to be present on an ongoing basis such as, for example, by way of endoscopy. In a medical context the adjective ‘objective’ is used to refer to a sign or symptom that can be perceived by others in addition to the patient. A symptom only the patient can perceive is ‘subjective’.


                                                          It is possible for there to be objective signs of IBS.

                                                          In order of likelihood of being mentioned, some objective signs are:

                                                          SignCommentary
                                                          Variable abdominal distentionThis may be noted on clinical examination (on at least 2 occasions) and represent bloating and/or constipation. Abdominal distention on one occasion, or unchanging, is not a useful finding.
                                                          Variable abdominal tendernessThis is a weak sign, but may provide the Specialist with additional diagnostic evidence if the condition is being considered. There would be scope for the Delegate to use this as evidence, if it was felt that a rating was justified.
                                                          A stool diary

                                                          The recording of stool frequency and consistency is performed in a standardised manner in healthcare settings.

                                                           

                                                          Variation, in the setting of a consistent diet, would be strong supporting evidence of IBS.

                                                           

                                                          Any abnormal frequency, even if regular, is objective only if kept by a third party (e.g. by a nurse).

                                                           

                                                          Recording of pain (part of standard “observations” in the hospital setting) and comparison to the timing of defecation might demonstrate a relationship and would thus be objective.

                                                           

                                                          Patients are often asked to keep a stool diary for a period of time to assess response to treatment.  This could be considered objective, at the discretion of the Specialist and/or the Delegate.

                                                          Intestinal / colonic transit timeThis could be represented by either increased or decreased transit time. This is unlikely to be specifically tested in IBS, but may be noted as part of the work-up to exclude other conditions. This may be seen on a CT scan with oral contrast, or a “pill-cam” test.


                                                          This list is not exhaustive; other tests or signs may be appropriate as the medical science consensus around IBS improves or changes. Delegates should consult with Policy if unsure whether a claimed sign or symptom is objective.  

                                                          Some of the tests for objective signs can be invasive and may not be possible in all cases. Again, the suggestions above are not prescriptive - in situations where an assessing medical practitioner is satisfied that a patient is able to show objective signs, then it is open for the delegate to accept the evidence and assessment provided. 

                                                          Table 8.1 also requires the finding of weight loss at certain impairment levels. Generally, weight loss is not a recognised component of IBS. Therefore, this limits the possible ratings under PIG for IBS to the following:

                                                          All other ratings are not possible, as they require that weight loss must be present.

                                                          The advice provided in this article is general in nature and does not take into account individual circumstances. Delegates must always consider the medical information available to them and make assessments and determinations accordingly.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/53-tables-1-13-approved-guide/538-digestive-system-disorder-table-8

                                                          5.3.8.2 Table 8.1 and Dietary Modification

                                                          Dietary Modification

                                                          Table 8.1 also requires the finding of dietary modification needed for control at certain impairment levels. The following provides some broad guidance in relation to these claims.

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide is silent on what ‘dietary modification’ is, however in general medical practice ‘dietary modification’ means specific dietary recommendations scientifically validated to manage the symptoms of a disease and includes texture modified diets (e.g. soft, thickened fluids, minced, puree), allergy/intolerance diets (e.g. low additive, nut free, low FODMAP, gluten free), energy based diets (e.g. specific high or low caloric intake), fat modified diets, renal diets and more.

                                                          The description provided in the Comcare Guide, whilst not binding on the decision maker, also provides some good guidance as to the intended meaning of a modified diet. It says, “a modified diet does not include the avoidance of a few, or selected, food items.  It refers to special diets devised medically to manage symptoms of the disease and maximise nutrition (for example, lactose-free diet, gluten-free diet).” 

                                                          When deciding if dietary modification is needed for control for the purposes of meeting a particular criteria on Table 8.1, decision makers should turn their mind to whether the medical evidence supports the veterans requirement to modify their diet in such a way to exclude or include foods or food groups to medically manage the symptoms of the specific disease of which is subject to the claim. 

                                                          If complex or unusual cases arise, delegates are encouraged to obtain specific advice from Benefits and Payments Policy (B&PP).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/53-tables-1-13-approved-guide/538-digestive-system-disorder-table-8/5382-table-81-and-dietary-modification

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.3.8.1 IBS Case Examples

                                                          5.3.8.1. - Case Studies

                                                          Case 1. A 32-year-old female veteran with symptoms of recurrent abdominal pain and loose stools. She has experienced these symptoms since developing gastroenteritis on deployment to East Timor. Her symptoms are worse during stressful periods, but currently mild. She is currently working full time. Pain is rated at 3/10 at worst, and she has loose stools 2-3 days per week but no incontinence. She takes pain killers only occasionally.

                                                          Discussion. This is the typical picture of mild IBS.

                                                          Text Box: Likely PIG Impairment Rating - 0% WPI. There are no clear objective signs, no anatomical loss, and no continuous treatment.
Likely GARP Impairment Rating – 0% WPI.
Likely AMA Impairment Rating – 0% WPI.

                                                          Case 2. A 40 year old male veteran diagnosed with IBS as a consequence of PTSD. He describes significant bloating and abdominal pain on most days and suffers mainly from constipation, though with episodes of diarrhoea for a few days once a month. He has been placed on a low FODMAP, high fibre diet by his Gastroenterologist with good effect and takes no regular medication.

                                                          Discussion. This is a typical DVA client with IBS. A medically prescribed dietary restriction is required for control.

                                                          Text Box: Likely PIG Impairment Rating - 0% WPI. There is no objective evidence described. Potential for 10% rating if objective evidence is presented.
Likely GARP Impairment Rating - 5% WPI per table 6.1.8.
Likely AMA Impairment Rating – 0-9% WPI per table 6-4.

                                                          Case 3. A 25 year old male veteran developed Major Depression and IBS after a motor vehicle rollover during training. His depressive symptoms are in partial remission following extensive psychological therapy. However, he still had 2-3 loose bowel actions each day, each with an urgent need to defecate, which interfered with his work duties. A trial of sertraline was initiated with a reduction in frequency and urgency of defecation.

                                                          Discussion. This is a typical DVA client with IBS. Medication specifically prescribed for this condition has provided reasonable control.

                                                          Text Box: Likely PIG Impairment Rating - 0% WPI. There is no objective evidence described. Potential for 10% rating if objective evidence is presented.
Likely GARP Impairment Rating - 10% WPI per table 6.1.8.
Likely AMA Impairment Rating – 0-9% WPI per table 6-4.

                                                          In both case 2 and case 3, the level of impairment and the requirement for treatment likely warrant a rating of 10% on the presentation of objective evidence. It can be almost guaranteed that if either veteran was admitted to hospital (e.g. for a colonoscopy), a stool chart maintained by nursing staff would demonstrate significant variation in bowel habit. It would be inappropriate to request this for assessment purposes, but this should not preclude the Delegate from awarding an appropriate rating, should such testing be available and provided.

                                                          In other words, the assessment criteria require objective testing showing objective signs of disease. Without this, a rating cannot be awarded. However, due to the nature of the testing, delegates should not push a client to undertake this testing.

                                                          Case 4. A 20 year old female recruit, living on base, reports daily 7/10 abdominal pain and constipation since enlistment. She has required 1-2 days off from work each month. After investigation of gynaecological pathology and a colonoscopy revealed no abnormalities, a diagnosis of IBS is made. The recruit commenced a low FODMAP diet and believes this has helped.

                                                          Discussion. This is a typical DVA client with IBS. However, the reported symptoms are not consistent with the functional impact and treatment has been self-prescribed.

                                                          Text Box: Likely PIG Impairment Rating - 0% WPI. While the symptoms appear more severe than case 1, given the inconsistencies in this case, it would be inappropriate to award a rating of 10% without quality objective evidence.
Likely GARP Impairment Rating - GARP rating would be 2% WPI per table 6.1.3.
Likely AMA Impairment Rating – 0-9% WPI per table 6-4.

                                                          There are inconsistencies in the clinical picture in case 4. While there is some dietary modification, and moderate symptoms, it is not clear that a rating of 10% is appropriate. In this context, truly objective evidence provided by a veteran’s treating Specialist may be sufficient in increase the rating to 10%, but it should not be assumed that such evidence exists.

                                                          Case 5a. A 45 year old female veteran presents with abdominal pain on most days, worse after meals. She had 4-5 episodes of diarrhoea every day, with no mucus. Gastroscopy and colonoscopy, including biopsy of colon, revealed no abnormality. A diagnosis of IBS was made by a Gastroenterologist. In conjunction with a dietitian, an exclusion diet was prescribed. Escitalopram was prescribed. This combination of treatments reduced the frequency of loose stools to once daily, but there was an increase in bloating and the severity of abdominal pain. The veteran preferred to manage the pain rather than frequent bowel actions so no further changes were made and the opinion of the Gastroenterologist was that the condition could not be improved further.

                                                          Discussion. This is a moderately severe case of IBS which has partially responded to treatment.

                                                          Text Box: Likely PIG Impairment Rating - 0% as there is no objective evidence of disease currently present. However, this case is clearly more severe than the others described, and there are no inconsistencies or suspicions with the clinical presentation. There should be scope to award a rating of 15% in this case, at the discretion of the delegate, but once again some objective testing must be undertaken. If mucus was present in the stool and observed by the assessing doctor, this would be an objective finding.
Likely GARP Impairment Rating - GARP rating would be 10-20% per table 6.1.8.
Likely AMA Impairment Rating – 0-9% WPI per table 6-4.

                                                          Case 5b. The veteran subsequently reports that she partook a trial of a new treatment for IBS. As part of the trial, she underwent formal testing of her gastro-intestinal transit time, the gut microbiota, and intestinal neurological testing. The findings are consistent with IBS and markedly different to normal function.

                                                          Discussion. This is a moderately severe case of IBS which has partially responded to treatment.

                                                          Text Box: Likely PIG Impairment Rating - With this new information, and the level of impairment described, a rating of 25% would be both warranted and defensible.  
Likely GARP Impairment Rating - GARP rating would be 10-20% per table 6.1.8.
Likely AMA Impairment Rating – 20-25% per table 6-4.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/53-tables-1-13-approved-guide/538-digestive-system-disorder-table-8/5381-ibs-case-examples

                                                          5.3.9 Musculo-Skeletal Disorders - Table 9

                                                          Medical evidence and assessment of injuries

                                                          The Businessline ‘Medical Assessments – use of Treating Doctors’ (HP Content Number 17582966E) specifies the order of preference to source medical evidence. Decision makers should approach the claimant’s treating GP, then treating specialist and only utilise an independent medical examiner (IME) as a last resort. Before utilising an IME, decision makers should follow the approval guidelines outlined in the Businessline ‘Medical Examinations – Medicolegal Approval Process’ (HP Content Manager Number 20551666E). For more information regarding the gathering of medical evidence please visit the DVA PI SharePoint site.

                                                          Objective testing

                                                          Obtaining objective testing is always preferred when finding a rating under the Chapter 9 tables, however there is no strict requirement for objective testing in every case. In instances where the claimant is simply not able to be assessed in person due to (but not limited to) rural/isolated location, difficulties arising as a result of COVID-19 (quarantine, people movement limits), it may be appropriate for a phone or video consultation to be conducted. Additionally, the Australian Government has permanently introduced telehealth services to help reduce the risk of community transmission of COVID-19, so it would not be unusual to experience an increase in these types of assessments. Where objective testing is not able to be obtained, delegates should be guided by the relevant evidence on file as well as the opinion of the medical examiner, ensuring that the reported difficulties are in keeping with the known difficulties associated with the condition being assessed.

                                                          Fellowes and Robson – multiple impairments under the same table

                                                          The High Court decision in Fellowes allows for separate assessments where distinct impairments to separate body parts arise from distinct injuries and are assessable under the same Table in the Guide. This contradicts the 'Combined Impairments' paragraph in the Principles of Assessment in the Approved Guide.

                                                          The Fellowes decision also made it clear that the impairment arising from each injury must be assessed separately and in isolation, even when using a table that assesses impairment on a functional basis. The Full Federal Court decision in Robson reinforced DRCA’s injury-based approach, whereby separate injuries and their associated impairments should be assessed in isolation of others, even if they relate to the same body part, system or function.

                                                          Flowing from the High Court decision of Fellowes and Robson, it is possible to compensate a person for two ratings under the musculo-skeletal tables with respect to separate injuries. For example a client may be able to receive a rating under Table 9.5 for a left knee condition, and a separate rating for a right knee condition under the same table. In these cases, delegates would need to be satisfied that:

                                                          • both accepted conditions met the DRCA definitions of injury, permanent and impairment; and
                                                          • the effects of the injury can be isolated from one another i.e. the person is not being compensated twice for the effects of one impairment.

                                                          Conversely, it would not be appropriate to assess and compensate a person for a second distinct injury that causes impairment, if that impairment cannot be isolated from the impairment resulting from the first injury. There are carefully curated questions to ask of the medical practitioner to assist delegates with making these decisions. These questions can be found in 5.3.5 of the DRCA PI Manual, noting however they are not an exhaustive list and delegates may tailor questions to address the specifics of each individual case.

                                                          When assessing bilateral lower limb conditions please also remember to refer to the guidelines in 4.2.5.1 of the DRCA PI Manual.

                                                          Examples

                                                          A person may have three injuries affecting the same knee, all of which on their own and in combination, result in the person having difficulty with grades, steps and distances. In this case, careful consideration would need to be given on the basis of the medical evidence, as to whether each accepted condition is a distinct and separate injury/disease (as defined in the DRCA) or whether they are a natural progression/worsening or a symptom of the original injury.

                                                          If the medical evidence shows the conditions are separate and distinct injuries such that they each satisfy the requirements in section 5A of the DRCA, then an assessment of impairment may be conducted for each injury, and compensation may be payable where each injury individually and in isolation meets the prescribed thresholds. It is however important to consider the outcome of the Robson v Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission [2013] FCAFC 101 (Robson) case law. If the impairment associated with separate injuries simply cannot be isolated and separated due to the overlap in symptomatology or impairment, then it would not appropriate to provide compensation for these injuries separately. As noted above, the suggested questions in 5.3.5 of the DRCA PI Manual may be used to obtain a usual medical opinion in these cases.  

                                                          In cases where a number of injuries affect the same knee and one of these is non-service related or previously compensated, then the principles in Jordan v Australian Postal Corporation [2007] FCA 2028 (Jordan) would be applied. In Jordan, the Federal Court held that where possible, it is necessary to isolate the effects of the compensable injury from the effects of the underlying condition or the non-service related injury before an impairment rating is assigned i.e. so only the effects of the compensable injury are compensated. Where this is not possible, the impairment rating should be based on the full effects on the person.

                                                          Choice of table within the musculoskeletal system tables

                                                          The relevant Tables in Table 9 are:

                                                          • Table 9.1 – Upper extremity
                                                          • Table 9.2 – Lower extremity
                                                          • Table 9.3 – Amputations and total loss of function
                                                          • Table 9.4 – Limb function – upper limb
                                                          • Table 9.5 – Limb function – lower limb
                                                          • Table 9.6 – Spine

                                                          As a consequence of the Full Court decision in Whittaker v Comcare (1998), assessment under the musculoskeletal system Tables of the Guide, of impairments involving joints, should involve an assessment under both Tables 9.2 and 9.5 (or where the upper limb is involved Tables 9.1 and 9.4) and that assessment which yields the most favourable result to the employee must be applied.

                                                          Table 9.1 and 9.2 - Upper and Lower extremity - range of joint movement

                                                          Both Table 9.1 and 9.2 assess the impairments to range of motion in the relevant joint. Medical opinion on the range of movement loss may be based on an examination of the client, medical history, and/or diagnostic imaging (such as an MRI, CT scan or x-ray), but not based on imaging alone.

                                                          It is important to note under the PI Guide tables there is no ‘normal’ values for the doctor to compare against, therefore a doctor should comment on the loss of function for the affected joint in comparison to the claimant’s otherwise healthy upper or lower joint(s) or against their subjective opinion of normal for the claimant. A delegate would need to be reasonably satisfied the report supports the rating that is allocated under the PI Guide tables.

                                                          It is not necessary for the purpose of an assessment of the range of movement losses under the PI Guide tables to ask doctors to measure and provide the specific ranges of movement for each joint. It is satisfactory for the doctor to allocate the relevant loss under Table 9.1 or 9.2; for example ‘loss of half’ or ‘loss of more than half’ to determine the WPI rating for the assessment of compensation.

                                                          Joint replacements – applicability of Table(s) 9.1 and 9.2

                                                          There has been conflicting evidence in the relevant case law (AAT and Federal Court) which has resulted in some confusion in the interpretation and application of the correct Chapter 9 PI Guide tables for certain PI cases. The Courts have, on occasion, taken the view that the Tables to be used should not be determined strictly according to the Guide. Where Tables overlap but are not mutually exclusive in their operation, the Courts has held that a decision maker should adopt a construction that favours the worker (Whittaker).

                                                          At the introduction of Table 9.2, the Guide provides:

                                                          “Where a joint has been surgically replaced assessment is in accordance with its function.”

                                                          While there may be some ambiguity in this statement, there is no restriction that would apply to the assessment of a joint that has been surgically replaced as long as the medical evidence supports the assessment. The case law is clear that when both tables apply then the greater of the two tables will apply.

                                                          Ultimately, the delegate must be satisfied with the evidence to make a decision on the degree on impairment, and as appropriate have medical evidence to justify the assessment.

                                                          Range of Movement Values, Calculators and MA-C opinions

                                                          The PI Guide is not instructive on, nor provides a defined set of normal values to assess a range of movement loss for the upper and lower joints. The investigation of range of movement loss should not involve requesting specific values (e.g. degrees of flexion, extension, abduction, adduction etc.) as there is no process of determining those in terms of a WPI rating under the PI Guide tables. Furthermore, delegate should not be utilising any calculators that convert recorded measurements to WPI ratings for an assessment using the PI Guide.

                                                          Assessment of range of movement is best obtained from the veterans treating/assessing medical practitioner. This is based on the premise that the veterans treating medical practitioner would be best placed to have a history of the condition, treatment and resulting restrictions/impairments.  In circumstances where the delegate requires clarification or additional information, consultation with a MA-C can be helpful.  However delegates should not rely solely on a MA-C opinion as they have not had the opportunity to conduct a clinical assessment of the veteran and the effects of the accepted condition being assessed.  In cases where the advice of a MA-C indicates a different or less beneficial outcome to that of the assessing medical practitioner, further clarification from the assessing medical practitioner should be sought. This is to ensure the procedural fairness and natural justice guidelines are followed. For more information please visit Chapter 24 of the DRCA General Handbook ‘Dealing with Doctors and Medical Opinions’. Delegates should document the evidence they have considered and their reasons for applying a specific rating under the PI Guide.

                                                          There may be exceptional circumstances for example during a MRCA PI investigation where specific range of movement measurements have been obtained, or a loss of range of movement percentage determined under the GARP M. In these instances it would be reasonable to utilise that information for the purpose of the DRCA PI assessment. However in the instance a MA-C opinion or the use MRCA values result in a finding of a loss that results in a reject of the claim, further investigations should be undertaken.

                                                          For example, if a MRCA assessment included a DRCA knee condition that was assessed at 49% loss, it would result in a rating of 5% WPI for a loss of less than half under the PI Guide (Table 9.2). Here the claimant’s knee condition may actually result in an impairment of more than half loss range of movement because there is no ‘normal’ value under DRCA that was used in the MRCA assessment and would also result in an unfavourable outcome of the PI assessment. If evidence obtained during a MRCA assessment would result in an undesirable outcome for the veteran, the veteran should be afforded the opportunity to provide more supporting information or a choice to attend an appointment with their medical practitioner to gather further evidence. This is to ensure the procedural fairness and natural justice guidelines are followed. For more information please visit Chapter 24 of the DRCA General Handbook ‘Dealing with Doctors and Medical Opinions’.

                                                          Amputations and total loss of function

                                                          Despite the statement at the start of Table 9.3, an impairment rating can NOT be given under Table 9.3 for stiffness or partial loss of movement of the toes. As the Tribunal and Federal Court have noted, no meaning can be given to this statement because it would make a nonsense of most of what precedes it in the Table: Re Nguyen and Comcare (1995), endorsed by the Olney J in Comcare v Ticsay (1992) and by the Full Federal Court in Whittaker v Comcare (1998).

                                                          Pain vs difficulty when assessing impairment under Chapter 9

                                                          Impairment ratings under Chapter 9 tables must be expressed in terms of difficulty. Pain and difficulty are not synonymous. Pain is not relevant to impairment for the purposes of assessment under the table and is catered for in the non-economic loss component. Pain on performance of activities such as climbing steps or grades, grasping or holding, is not an impairment nor is voluntary restriction of the use of a limb in order to avoid pain at the time or later an impairment. However, if difficulties occur because of the actual, observable onset of pain, a difficulty may exist for the purposes of the tables. In other words, it is not permissible to accept difficulty or restriction where there is a voluntary abstention from physical activity to prevent the onset of pain, or voluntary abstention from physical activity to alleviate pain. Delegates should be guided by the medical evidence in these cases.

                                                          In Comcare v Aborebieta FC961312, 3 May 1996, an inability to undertake an objective test by the claimant due to pain at the time or later is not to be assessed as an impairment of the limb.

                                                          Table 9.4 and 9.5 – Limb Function

                                                          Difficulty

                                                          Difficulty must be genuine and obvious to an observer, or, where an assessment in person cannot be conducted, be in keeping with the known difficulties associated with the accepted condition. This is where the opinion of the qualified medical examiner is particularly important. It is not sufficient to base a WPI rating on a client’s statement that they believe they experience a difficulty. Rather, there needs to be medical opinion confirming the difficulties experienced by the claimant are what the experienced practitioner would usually expect for the type of condition being assessed.  

                                                          The Full Federal Court in Comcare v Fiedler (2001) discussed the degree of 'difficulty with digital dexterity' which gives rise to a permanent impairment entitlement under Table 9.4:

                                                          Something more than minimal problems with digital dexterity is required. But if a person, as a result of his injury, finds it troublesome or not easy to do tasks requiring digital dexterity, that will ... justify a 10% impairment assessment under paragraph 1 of Table 9.4 (at 23).

                                                          Spine Conditions and Impairment of Lower Limbs

                                                          In the assessment of spinal conditions using Chapter 9 Muscol-skeletal system, Table 9.6 Spinal conditions, states;

                                                          Lesions of the sacrum and coccyx should be assessed by using the table which most appropriately reflects the functional impairments.  This will usually be table 9.5.  Lesions of the spine are often accompanied by neurological consequences. These should be assessed using Table 9.4 or 9.5 and the results combined using the combined values table.”

                                                          While the PI Guide is clear that spinal conditions that do have neurological consequences should be assessed for lower limb impairment, there is no guidance around the circumstances where lower limb impairment exists without neurological consequences.

                                                          In Lyons and MRCC (2006) AATA 157, the Tribunal found that referred pain in the lower limbs from a back injury can be assessed as an impairment under Table 9.5, rejecting the assertion that pain causing impairment to the legs must be a neurological consequence of the back injury. This argument was affirmed in Quirk and MRCC (2009) AATA 899.

                                                          The lumbar spine and associated musculature are fundamental structures for mobility, stabilising the walking apparatus and allowing for upright posture; both requirements for efficient lower limb function. Medical evidence supports the understanding that lumbar spine disease, including degenerative joint diseases such as Lumbar Spondylosis, impacts lower limb function.

                                                          It is important to recognise some conditions will affect more than one body part/systems and may require consideration/assessment under more than one table and/or chapter. Functional outcomes such as difficulty with grades and steps, distances, being limited to level surfaces and difficulties with walking, can all be direct outcomes of lumbar spine disease, and are only adequately addressed by Table 9.5 in the PI Guide. For example, where there is difficulty with grades, steps and distances due to a diagnosis of Lumbar Spondylosis, it may be appropriate to assess this under table 9.5.

                                                          Delegates should be particularly mindful of applying this when the effect of a spinal condition on limb function is supported with appropriate medical evidence from the clients treating or assessing medical practitioner.

                                                          Medical opinion on the functional loss may be based on an examination of the client, medical history, and/or diagnostic imaging. The delegate would need to be satisfied that the medical report provided supports the rating allocated under any of the PI Guide tables.  Further evidence can be sought from the assessing medical practitioner or MA-C if this is unclear.

                                                          Therefore, if there is medical evidence to support that there is an impairment covered by one of the limb tables as a result of a spine condition, then an impairment rating can be assigned and the veteran compensated accordingly by combining the impairment ratings.

                                                          Use of the AMA Guides

                                                          A common use of the American Medical Association's Guides (AMA Guides) is for finger or toe assessments in place of Tables 9.3, 9.4, and 9.5. Part 2 of the Approved Guide is lacking where there is no amputation (Table 9.3), loss of digital dexterity (Table 9.4) or effect on walking/standing (Table 9.5), however there is a permanent impairment (generally due to a loss of range of motion). When this is likely the case, delegates can request that the fingers or toes be assessed under both the Approved Guide and the AMA Guides, and compensate the higher WPI amount.

                                                          Further information can be located in 5.2.5 of the DRCA PI Manual ‘If None of Tables in the Guide Apply – AMA Guides’.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/53-tables-1-13-approved-guide/539-musculo-skeletal-disorders-table-9

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.3.11 Male reproductive system – Table 11.1

                                                          Assessment of conditions affecting male reproductive system

                                                          The Approved Guide includes the following introductory notes concerning the male reproductive system (Tables 11.1).  This table is used to assess conditions affecting the testes, prostate, penis, seminal vesicles, spermatic cord, epididymis and scrotum

                                                          Chapter 11 is designed to compensate clients for functional loss of the reproductive system and is unlike most other tables in the Guide because it requires a specific age related assessment when considering the impairment rating. 

                                                          There is no clear guidance in the Act or the PI Guide to indicate what date and therefore the relevant age of a claimant that should be applied for this table. When determining an impairment rating under Table 11.1, it is linked to a decreased impairment rating with increased age.

                                                          Both MRCA and DRCA have similar legislative requirements to be met before a level of impairment is assessed:

                                                          1. Has liability been accepted?
                                                          2. Is there an impairment as a result of the accepted condition?
                                                          3. Is the impairment permanent and stable?

                                                          If the answer is ‘Yes’ to all of these questions, an impairment rating must be assessed under the relevant Guide.

                                                          Age at Onset

                                                          With no strict legislative criteria on the age to be applied in these circumstances, there were various dates and ages that could be considered as the relevant age for an assessment under Table 11.1, including date of assessment (as discussed above), date of onset and date of stability. The most beneficial relevant date and age to be applied in these circumstances is the age of clinical onset of the reproductive condition causing an impairment assessable under Table 11.1.

                                                          The assessment of similar claims for MRCA PI and VEA DP with Chapter 10 of GARP (V & M) utilises a date of clinical onset for the assessment and determining a level of impairment because it is likely that impotence became permanent (and stable) at that time. 

                                                          Clinical onset refers to the time where relevant symptoms, signs or other evidence of a condition were first present, thus enabling an appropriate medical practitioner to say that the condition first manifested at that time.  The date of clinical onset must be supported by medical evidence. Clinical onset is not necessarily the date the condition was diagnosed.

                                                          During the investigations by a Delegate, medical opinion will be sought to establish the clinical onset date and the relevance of reasonable treatment prior to determining and offering an amount of compensation payable. The date of clinical onset used for the purposes of assessment should be confirmed by a medical provider and not rely on it being self-reported by the client in isolation, i.e. the claimant provides a date of when they first became aware of some feature or symptom of the condition and/or sought medical treatment.

                                                          To be beneficial to clients, and to ensure consistency and alignment where possible across the compensation frameworks, the process applied to MRCA and VEA using the age at date of clinical onset for conditions that are considered to be permanent and stable should also be used under DRCA. Therefore policy supports that a date of clinical onset is utilised for DRCA PI claims when assessing and determining a level of impairment under Table 11.1.


                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/53-tables-1-13-approved-guide/5311-male-reproductive-system-table-111

                                                          5.3.12 Neurological Disorders - Table 12

                                                          Communication Disorders – Tables 12.2 and 12.3

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide includes the following introductory notes concerning the Communication Disorders tables (Tables 12.2 and 12.3):

                                                          These tables should not be used to assess problems whose origins are genetic, social or educational. Their use is confined to the assessment of the consequences of neurological injury or disease.

                                                          Communication

                                                          Notes: Communication disorders may arise as a result of interference with comprehension and/or expression. They are the result of neurological damage arising for example from head injury or cerebro-vascular accident. Comprehension may be further divided into hearing and reading skills and expression into verbal and written skills. A report from a Speech Pathologist or Rehabilitation Specialist will generally be necessary to enable impairment of this function to be accurately assessed. In all cases the employee's abilities prior to the injury or disease must be taken into account. It would be inappropriate to assess an illiterate person with respect to reading and writing skills. Similarly where English is a second language, it may be more appropriate to base assessment on interference with ability to understand and speak the first language.

                                                          Hearing impairment must be distinguished from neurological impairment

                                                          Loss of neurological function under Table 12.2 (i.e. loss of the capacity to comprehend spoken language) must be distinguished from hearing impairment under Table 7.1. The latter concerns the ability to receive auditory signals while the former concerns the ability to interpret such signals. A Note at the end of Table 12.2 explains this distinction:

                                                          Note: Hearing refers to the ability to comprehend spoken language i.e. with the ability to interpret auditory signals not to receive such signals. It does not refer to hearing impairment which is assessed using Table 7.1.See also the separate discussion of hearing loss later in this Chapter.

                                                          If more than one rating is applied within either Table 12.2 Comprehension (Hearing & Reading) or Table 12.3 Expression (Verbal & Written) then both of the ratings should be combined.  For example, under Table 12.2, if a rating of 25 is applied for a hearing impairment, and a rating of 20 is applied for a reading impairment, then both of these ratings are combined.

                                                          Cognitive Function – Tables 12.4 and 12.5

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide includes the following introductory notes concerning the Cognitive Function tables (Tables 12.4 and 12.5):

                                                          These tables should not be used to assess problems whose origins are genetic, social or educational. Their use is confined to the assessment of the consequences of neurological injury or disease.

                                                          Notes: Cognitive function has two components – memory and reasoning ability. These functions are affected where there is neurological damage e.g. from head injury, cerebro-vascular accident etc. Difficulties with memory or reasoning ability consequent to some other process e.g. psychiatric illness should not be assessed using these tables. Instead Table 5.1 [Psychiatric Conditions] should be used.

                                                          Treatment of multiple ratings under neurological function

                                                          The DRCA PI Guide provides no instruction on situations where the member's treating doctor has assigned ratings using more than one of the tables under the neurological function impairment. However, based on the instructions of the AMA Guided (which the DRCA PI Guide is based on), the practice is to combine these ratings rather than take the higher of the WPI ratings . Therefore, on this basis it would be appropriate to combine the ratings assigned under each of the neurological function tables.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/53-tables-1-13-approved-guide/5312-neurological-disorders-table-12

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.3.13 Miscellaneous - Table 13

                                                          The relevant tables in Table 13 are:

                                                          • Table 13.1 – Intermittent Conditions
                                                          • Table 13.2 – Malignancies
                                                          Table 13.1 - Intermittent conditions:
                                                          All attacks to be considered in assessment of severity

                                                          The Full Federal Court in McKenna v Repatriation Commission (1995) examined the table covering intermittent conditions in the Guide to the Assessment of Rates of Veterans' Pensions (GARP) published by the Department of Veterans Affairs. The GARP Table is dissimilar to the equivalent table under the 1988 Act because the GARP Table requires a three stage assessment involving, sequentially, severity, duration and frequency, while Table 13.1 in the Approved Guide combines all three elements into the one table. This is not to say, however, that the effects of all elements on the intermittent condition must be assessed in combination; instead, it is still possible for one element alone to be responsible for a level of impairment assigned under Table 13.1. Nevertheless it can be discerned from the Federal Court decision that all attacks must be considered in making the assessment of frequency, not just those that meet the relevant degree of severity.

                                                          'Activities of Daily Living'

                                                          The Glossary in the DRCA PI Guide defines 'Activities of Daily Living' (ADLs) in the following terms:

                                                          Activities of daily living are activities which an individual needs to perform to function in a non-specific environment i.e. to live. The measure of activities of daily living is a measure of primary biological and psychosocial function. They are:

                                                          • Ability to receive and respond to incoming stimuli.
                                                          • Standing.
                                                          • Moving.
                                                          • Feeding (includes eating but not the preparation of food).
                                                          • Control of bladder and bowel.
                                                          • Self care (bathing, dressing etc.).
                                                          • Sexual function.

                                                          Whether there is an interference with ADLs, and the extent of that interference, is a matter of fact and judgment in the individual case. However subsequent court cases have clarified how interferences on activities of daily living are to be assessed.. Importantly, there is no requirement that all, or most, or any one of the particular functions listed in the glossary definition have been adversely affected. That is to say, there is no requirement that there be “minor interference” with all, or most or any particular one of the activities listed in the definition of that collective term [i.e., ADLs] before a finding of “minor interference” may be made. One ADL function meeting the minor interference threshold is enough.

                                                          In tables where a delegate has to determine whether ADLs are affected in a “minor” way or a “major” way, it can be unclear whether a condition causes a “minor” or a “major” interference with ADLs. There are no binding rules around this consideration, but the words “major” and “minor” have their ordinary meaning. In the majority of cases, we can ask the treating doctor to assess whether the condition has a major or minor interference on a given ADL. In situations where a doctor is unable or unwilling to make this judgement, a delegate can use the ordinary meaning of the words “major” and “minor” to infer the degree of interference from the existing medical evidence and the other descriptors in the relevant table.

                                                          The Federal Court (FC) in Bryant v Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (2008) FCA 1424 has clarified the manner in which the above definition is to be approached when assessing the level of interference by an intermittent condition on ADLs as required by Table 13.1. In particular, Logan J counselled against a narrow interpretation and confirmed that the Bryant and Emery cases were precedent.

                                                          In the Emery case, Spender J noted that where 'some supervision in direction in ADL' was needed “there is no requirement that all, or most, or any one of the particular functions listed in the glossary definition have been adversely affected”. Another conclusion was that “the term ADL is not limited to the basic mechanics of an activity but due weight must be given to the psychosocial aspect of the function”. Using the second listed ADL – 'standing' – as an example, Spender J noted that “the ability to stand may be impaired because one cannot stand straight, or stand still or stand around on even standby without some supervision of direction”.

                                                          Logan J, in Bryant, clarified that there is no requirement that there be “minor interference” with all, or most or any particular one of the activities listed in the definition ADLs before a finding of “minor interference” may be made.

                                                          References:

                                                          • Bryant v Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (2008) FCA 1424 :  Activities of daily living; Table 13.1;  no mandate for global approach 
                                                          • Canute v Comcare (2006) HCA47 : discrete injuries to be assessed separately
                                                          • Comcare v Amorebieta (1996) 66 FCR 83; 22 AAR 539 :
                                                          • Comcare v Emery (1993) 32 ALD 147 : Activities of daily living : Table 5.1
                                                          • Comcare v Fiedler [2001] FCA 1810, 18/12/01 : 'difficulty with digital dexterity', Table 9.4
                                                          • Comcare v Ticsay (1992) 38 FCR 181; 28 ALD 311; 16 AAR 241 : Table 9.3
                                                          • Dwight and Comcare (2006) AATA 730 : confined environment, Table
                                                          • Fellowes v Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (2009) HCA 39 : separate injuries resulting in separate impairments are assessed separately, even when under the same table in the Approved Guide
                                                          • Jordan v Australian Postal Corporation (2007) FCA 2028 : isolate effects of underlying condition
                                                          • JPA 2001/11 - Amendment to the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 Compensation payable for hearing loss under section 24
                                                          • JPA 2010/02 – High Court decisions in Fellowes v MRCC – implications for determining permanent impairment
                                                          • Lyons and MRCC (2006) AATA 157 : referred pain resulting in functional loss can constitute an impairment
                                                          • McKenna v Repatriation Commission (1995) 39 ALD 254 : Intermittent conditions
                                                          • Quirk and MRCC (2009) AATA 899 : referred pain resulting in functional loss can constitute an impairment
                                                          • Re Nguyen and Comcare (AAT 10133, 18/4/95) : Table 9.3
                                                          • Re O'Rourke and Comcare (1997) (AAT 12152, 26/8/97) : Activities of daily living (ADLs) - ' global approach – see also Bryant above 
                                                          • Re Toohey and Australian Postal Corporation (AAT 13360, 9/10/98) : Table 9.4 – Difficulty with digital dexterity
                                                          • Robson v MRCC [2013] FCAFC 101: separate injuries and their associated permanent impairments must be assessed separately and in isolation, even if they relate to the same body part, system or function
                                                          • Whittaker v Comcare (1998) 28 AAR 55 (FFC 98/1099, 7/9/98) : Most favourable table construction to apply - Table 9.3

                                                           

                                                          Table 13.2 - Malignancies

                                                          Malignancy is the tendency of a medical condition to become progressively worse.

                                                          Malignancy is most familiar as a characterization of cancer. A malignant tumour contrasts with a non-cancerous benign tumour in that a malignancy is not self-limited in its growth, is capable of invading into adjacent tissues, and may be capable of spreading to distant tissues. A benign tumour has none of those properties.

                                                          All malignant cancer conditions are to be assessed under table 13.2 of the DRCA PI Guide.  This table provides an assessment on how the condition affects the client in relation to symptomology and activities of daily living etc. It does not take into account the functional impairment to individual body parts.  For example, if the condition being assessed is lung cancer then it would be appropriate that the condition also be assessed using table 2.1 for the respiratory system and the two impairment results combined using the combined values chart. 

                                                          Confusion often occurs when assessing a cancer condition that has metastasized to multiple sites in the body such as melanoma (skin) cancer which may metastasize to bone, brain, liver and/or lung.  In SRCA terms we commonly refer to these circumstances as ‘sequela’ or secondary conditions.

                                                          When applying the principles of the Canute decision we need to consider if a compensable injury gives rise to a secondary condition that satisfies the SRCA section 5A definition of ‘injury’ in its own right.  If it does, that secondary condition is to be treated as a separate ‘injury’, with all of the entitlements of a separate injury; this includes entitlement to a separate assessment for compensation under sections 24 and 27 of the DRCA.  However, delegates would need to be satisfied that these secondary conditions are in fact separate ‘injuries’ according to the medical evidence provided.

                                                          When considering a cancer condition that has metastasized into more than one site, we need to consider the very nature of metastatic cancer in the first place. 

                                                          Metastatic cancer is cancer that has spread from the place where it first started to another place in the body. A tumour formed by metastatic cancer cells is called a metastatic tumour or a metastasis. The process by which cancer cells spread to other parts of the body is also called metastasis.

                                                          Metastatic cancer has the same name and the same type of cancer cells as the original, or primary, cancer. For example, breast cancer that spreads to the lung and forms a metastatic tumour is metastatic breast cancer (in the lung), not lung cancer.

                                                          Therefore, when assessing a malignant cancer condition that has metastasized to more than one site, we would not apply Canute as we are assessing one original or primary ‘injury’ that has affected multiple sites, potentially resulting in additional impairment at the new site.  Based on the medical evidence provided, delegates would assess each impairment resulting from the one original ‘injury’ according to the relevant tables as well as table 13.2 and combine them using the combined values chart in the permanent impairment guide.

                                                          Delegates who are unsure about which impairment tables might apply in addition to 13.2 should check with their local Medical Advisor - Compensation (MA-C).  It is better to clarify this pre-emptively as opposed to seeking a supplementary report.

                                                          In the case where a malignant cancer condition is being assessed with multiple impairments (such as metastatic cancer), there would only be one NEL questionnaire for the one injury that addresses all impairments.  

                                                          It is important to note that whilst these conditions may result in a combined 80 or more WPI the Serious Injury Adjustment (SIA) payment would not apply.  For further information on SIA refer to Chapter 3.6 of the SRCA Permanent Impairment Handbook.

                                                          Double Assessments

                                                          While it is possible for malignant cancer conditions to receive multiple impairment ratings, under multiple tables, a double assessment for a single loss of function must be avoided wherever possible. In the case of skin cancer conditions, it is possible for an assessment to be conducted under both Tables 4.1 and 13.2. Both these tables assess the impact to the Activities of Daily Living. Care must be given to ensure that only one rating is applied for functional loss to activities of daily living, and where a rating is provided under both tables, that the higher rating is allocated. These ratings are not to be combined.

                                                          Case Scenario’s

                                                          Scenario 1

                                                          A client has an accepted skin cancer which has been accepted under the 1971 Act. Recently metastases to his lungs and parotid gland have been diagnosed. These have been accepted as sequela conditions.

                                                          Questions and Answers:
                                                          1. Is the metastases to the lungs and parotid gland sequela conditions or part of the original condition?

                                                          If the medical evidence establishes that the skin cancer has metastasised to the parotid gland and lung then these would not be considered sequela or secondary conditions.  In these circumstances, the client has not developed parotid gland and lung cancer as a result of the skin cancer, rather, the original or primary cancer (skin) has spread to the additional two sites of the lung and parotid gland.  Therefore they would be part of the original condition in multiple sites as opposed to a ‘sequela’ or ‘subsequent’ condition. 

                                                          2. Why does Canute not apply in these cases?

                                                          Where a compensable injury gives rise to a secondary condition that satisfies the definition of an injury in section 5A of the DRCA in its own right, that secondary condition is to be treated as a separate ‘injury’, with all the entitlements of a separate injury; this includes entitlement to a separate assessment for compensation under sections 24 and 27 of the DRCA. However, the delegate would need to be satisfied that these conditions are in fact separate ‘injuries’ according to the medical evidence provided.

                                                          If the secondary conditions give rise to a separate set of impairments which are additional to the impairment/s arising from the original condition, that is, if the effects of each condition can be isolated from one another, then we consider that the Canute decision would apply. The delegate needs to be satisfied that the person is not being compensated twice for the effects of one injury.

                                                          In this particular case the medical advice is that the skin cancer has metastasised to the parotic gland and the lung. It is therefore appropriate to assess this condition as one injury with multiple impairments (ie one condition that has spread to multiple sites) which are then combined using the combined values chart in the guide.

                                                          3. If part of the original claim would PI be considered permanent and stable at time of onset of metastases, thus bringing it under the 1988 Act or should it be assessed under the original condition and 1971 Act?

                                                          On the basis of the medical evidence and the CMA's advice that onset would be September 2010, these conditions would fall under the 1988 Act.  However, further medical evidence should be requested if the delegate is unsure of this. More detail about which Act impairment should be considered under is provided at Chapter 4.5.1 of the SRCA Permanent Impairment Handbook

                                                          4. If part of the original condition, are PI impairments to be combined?

                                                          Yes, if the medical evidence states that the lung and parotid gland cancers have metastasised from the skin, then all of the impairments resulting from the one condition in three different sites are combined for one WPI percentage rating.

                                                          Scenario 2

                                                          Client has an accepted claim for adenocarcinoma of the right lung with metastatic spread to spine. This client passed away recently prior to any PI payment being made.

                                                          PI assessments are as follows:

                                                          • 85% WPI under table 13.2 for malignancies - intensive support and treatment needed for rapidly deteriorating condition

                                                          • 50% WPI under table 9.5 for the left lower limb function and

                                                          • 50% WPI under table 9.5 for the right lower limb function - based on functional information provided in the month prior to death (namely he was only able to mobilise for self-care needs) and severity of leg weakness affecting each leg due to progressive spinal cord compression from metastatic lung disease.

                                                          • 20% WPI under table 9.6 for the spine - due to tumour metastasis, there is at least a loss of more than half the normal range of movement

                                                          How should I process this?

                                                          1. Use the rating of 85% WPI for malignancies only; or
                                                          2. Combine all impairments thereby resulting in combined WPI of 98% as both lower limbs and spine are impairments due to cancer; or
                                                          3. Treat each condition separately in line with Canute, or
                                                          4. Something other than this?

                                                          The medical evidence indicates that the various impairments result from the one ‘injury’ which affected multiple sits in the client’s body.  Given that there was no adequate test of respiratory function, it was correct to exclude this from the assessment, as the impairment needs to be capable of being assessed medically. Leaving aside the respiratory function, then, it would be appropriate to combine all of the other impairments of the adenocarcinoma of the right lung with metastatic spread to spine, resulting in the 98% WPI. The basis for this approach is that the malignancies table alone does not take into consideration the effects of the condition on individual body parts. We also consider this appropriate given the use of the malignancies table and the lower limb tables would not result in the duplication of any of the impairments.

                                                          Scenario 3

                                                          A client (deceased) who had an accepted condition for lentigo maligna, malignant melanoma with cerebral, abdominal and pulmonary metastases. The doctor has assessed the client to have suffered a 50% WPI under table 4.1 and 85% WPI under table 13.2 prior to his death.

                                                          In this case, it is correct that the same principle applies: this is because the medical evidence indicates that the metastasised cancers are still part of the original cancer which is now affecting multiple sites. The ratings under Tables 4.1 and 13.2 relate to different impairments, so they can be combined. Put simply, the Table 13.2 rating reflects the general effects of a malignant cancer and the need for intensive support and/or treatment, while the 4.1 rating specifically relates to the effects of the skin disorder, including the requirement for treatment and the interference it causes with activities of daily living. The only caveat is that the delegate would need to be satisfied that the doctor's 50% rating under Table 4.1 was an accurate reflection of the effects of the skin condition as such and did not duplicate any of the impairment from the metastasised cancer that is captured by the 85% Table 13.2 rating.

                                                          Scenario 4

                                                          A veteran who has suffered from colorectal cancer, which has resulted in the removal of the bowel and now has a colostomy bag.

                                                          Under the DRCA PI Guide, the veteran may have an impairment under Tables 8.1, 8.3 and 13.2.

                                                          If a veteran had a cancer condition we assess under the malignancy table.

                                                          Under Table 8.1 for an assessment of 10% or more the veteran would need to have objective signs of disease present etc.

                                                          Under Table 13.2 for an assessment of 15% or more the veteran would require some signs or symptoms of disease.

                                                          The veteran has had the bowel removed and is currently in a state of remission following surgery and chemotherapy and does not require any treatment at this time. The veteran has regular check-ups regarding his condition.

                                                          Questions:

                                                          1. Do we assess:
                                                            1. the condition only under Table 13.2, or
                                                            2. the  condition under Tables 8.1 and 8.3 and combine the impairments and Table 13.2 and grant the higher assessment of the two, or
                                                            3. or combine all three tables?
                                                          2. Because the veteran has had the bowel removed and currently in a state of remission what constitutes:
                                                            1. objective signs of disease present and/or
                                                            2. some signs of symptoms of disease?

                                                          Answers:

                                                          The condition can be assessed under all three appropriate DRCA PI Guide tables, and as all impairments relate to the one disease, the ratings are combined.

                                                          If there are functional impairments under more than one table, they should all be assessed unless it would result in double assessment. As the impairments listed in the three tables are quite distinct (and given the outcomes of the treatment so far), the crossover would be minimal. Granting the higher of two assessments is not something that is stated in the Guide (as it is for some GARP tables), therefore it is not done as part of these assessments.

                                                          Removal of the bowel and use of colostomy would constitute a sign of disease for Tables 8.1, 8.3 and 13.2. It constitutes a permanent effect on the functioning of a bodily system.

                                                          Scenario 5

                                                          Question:

                                                          The veteran has accepted compensation for colorectal adenocarcinoma and has undergone surgery to remove lymph nodes and chemotherapy. The veteran does not require assistance with Activities of Daily Living.

                                                          The prognosis is guarded and has an increased risk of recurrent metastatic disease, especially at risk over the next two to five years.

                                                          The questions is would this constitute some signs or symptoms of disease under Table 13.2.

                                                          Answer:

                                                          Increased risk of the recurrence of a disease does not constitute the presence of disease for the purposes of Table 13.2. However, if the disease ever manifested again and a permanent effect ensued, a permanent impairment claim could then be considered. This could be communicated to the person.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/53-tables-1-13-approved-guide/5313-miscellaneous-table-13

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.4 Combined Values Chart

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/54-combined-values-chart

                                                          5.4.1 Combined Whole Person Impairment (CWPI)

                                                          The combined WPI (CWPI) is a percentage figure which is the result of the combination of two or more WPI ratings using the Table 14.1 - Combined Values Chart in Chapter 14 of the DRCA PI Guide.

                                                          As previously discussed in chapters 3 and 4, the High Court decision in Canute must be considered when determining which impairment values, if any, should be combined. The discussion of combined values in the 'Principles of Assessment' in the Approved Guide can no longer be applied to all cases.

                                                          Canute states that there should be a separate assessment of the degree of permanent impairment resulting from each separate injury suffered by a person. This includes injuries which arise from, occur subsequent to, or are caused by the initial injury or associated treatment. Post-Canute, the only scenario where impairments would be combined using the combined values chart is where a single injury resulted in multiple impairments e.g. a single spinal cord injury resulting in the loss of function of the lower extremities, loss of urinary and reproductive functions.

                                                          Delegates need to be careful in making the distinction between injury and impairment, as multiple injuries, even if they arise from the same event, are not combined. This must be determined on the basis of the medical evidence.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/54-combined-values-chart/541-combined-whole-person-impairment-cwpi

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.4.2 Using the Combined Values Chart to calculate CWPI

                                                          Where it is determined that two impairments are to be combined, use the Combined Values Chart to calculate what the combined percentage is, expressed as one figure.

                                                          Down the left side (row) of the chart is one set of figures and along the bottom (column) are others. Use the left side (row) figures for the condition that has the greater WPI. The bottom (column) side is used for the other, lesser WPI. By intersecting the row and column, a combined figure can be determined.

                                                          It is important to understand that CWPI is not a simple addition of two or more WPIs; the effect of the use of the Combined Values Chart is to derive a CWPI value which is less than an addition of the constituent WPIs. As an example of this, the combination of a WPI of 15 under Table 10.2 (Lower Urinary Tract) and a WPI of 10 under Table 11.1 (Male Reproductive System) results in a CWPI of 24 under the Combined Values Chart.

                                                          Where there are more than two impairments, carry out the above process for the first two impairments, beginning with the two highest WPIs. Determine what the combined figure is, and then use that combined figure and the next highest WPI for a total combined percentage.

                                                          Continue this process until all impairments have been included. The final figure is the CWPI.

                                                          Note that the Combined Values Chart must NOT be used to combine impairments caused by separate injuries. In this case there should be completely separate calculations of entitlement to compensation for permanent impairment.

                                                          References
                                                          • Approved Guide Principles of Assessment
                                                          • Canute v Comcare (2006) HCA 47 : discrete injuries to be assessed separately

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/54-combined-values-chart/542-using-combined-values-chart-calculate-cwpi

                                                          5.5 AMA Guides

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/55-ama-guides

                                                          5.5.1 American Medical Association's (AMA) Guides to the Evaluation of Permanent Impairment

                                                          The AMA Guides are the original source documents upon which the DRCA PI Guide and the previous versions of the Approved Guides are based. 

                                                          The AMA Guides provide a standard framework and method of analysis through which doctors can evaluate, report on, and communicate information about the impairments of any human organ system. They are used as a guide to estimating the degree of long-standing or permanent impairments, which are defined as adverse conditions that are stable and unlikely to change.

                                                          If a client's impairment is of a kind that cannot be assessed in accordance with the provisions of Division 1 of the DRCA PI Guide, the Principles of Assessment in the DRCA PI Guide authorises reference to the provisions of the AMA Guides 5th Edition (AMA5) in making the assessment.

                                                          Note: Chapter 6 (visual systems) provides that the AMA2 should be used to assess visual field defects.

                                                          Following the decision of the Full Federal Court in the case of Comcare v Broadhurst [2011] FCAFC 39, this reference to the “current” guide should be read as a reference to AMA 5. The DRCA PI Guide confirmed this approach, see the Principles of Assessment 'Exceptions to Division 1'. The AMA5 is to be used in these cases to assess a percentage PI rating, which is then to be used to calculate PI compensation under section 24 as per normal.

                                                          Use of AMA Guides in Defence cases is restricted

                                                          The AMA Guides are to be used on a very restricted basis for assessments of permanent impairment for Defence personnel, and then only in consultation with, or under the direction of, an approved medical provider.

                                                          A common case of use of the AMA Guides is for fingers or toes in place of Table 9.4. See the section on the musculo-skeletal tables above for more information.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/55-ama-guides/551-american-medical-associations-ama-guides-evaluation-permanent-impairment

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.5.2 Application of the AMA Guides

                                                          Application of the AMA Guides has rarely been considered by the Administrative Review Tribunal, previously the Administrative Appeals Tribunal, indicating that, in most assessment cases, it is possible to use the Approved Guide.

                                                           

                                                          In Slattery and Comcare (2010), the Tribunal made several points regarding use of the AMA Guide:

                                                          34 The Approved Guide itself, in acknowledging in principle 12 that the AMA Guide is needed to fill gaps, infers that it is an imperfect tool and that in an appropriate case reference may be made to the AMA Guide. As a consequence, where no table in the Approved Guide enables an adequate assessment to be made, the medical assessor can have recourse to the AMA Guide.

                                                          36 However, if use of the relevant table simply results in the applicant not meeting the statutory threshold because the person's level of impairment is below 10 per cent, that is not a sufficient reason to use the AMA Guide. Nor is it sufficient, for recourse to the AMA Guide, that the Approved Guide is capable of providing an assessment but the assessment is inadequate or unfair. Drawing the line between deciding that there is no table which adequately assesses impairment and that the use of the Guide's tables produces an unfair or inadequate result, requires careful analysis of the major and minor criteria listed in the relevant table.

                                                           

                                                          The AMA Guides were also applied by the Tribunal in Re Pavic and Comcare (1996) where the applicant had developed referred right testicular pain as a consequence of a back injury in compensable circumstances. The Approved Guide was found to be inapplicable to the case:

                                                          • Table 11.1, which deals with impairments of the male reproductive system, was inappropriate as the impairment was a referred pain which did not have an effect on his reproductive system.
                                                          • Table 9.5, which deals with impairment of the musculo-skeletal system, was inappropriate as its tests referred to standing and walking.

                                                          The Tribunal rejected a submission by the respondent that the applicant's pain and suffering was non-compensable because he did not fall into any particular nominated description of impairment in the Guide. The Tribunal commented:

                                                          36 In this matter the Respondent acknowledges that the Applicant experiences a degree of pain and suffering but submits that because he does not fall into any particular nominated description of impairment, then his pain and suffering are non compensable.

                                                          37 On the other hand two specialist medical practitioners, one of whom was consulted by the Respondent, considered that the Applicant was not able to be adequately assessed under the Guide. That Guide itself acknowledges that there will be such cases and provides a mechanism where by they can be assessed, namely, by using the AMA Guide.

                                                          38 Clearly the AMA Guide is not be resorted to as a matter of course and that much was acknowledged by the Tribunal in [Re Peters and Australian Postal Corporation, AAT 9680]. It is, however, somewhat ingenious for the Respondent to say that a discretion is there but is not to be used. Having regard to the principles re-stated by Olney J in Comcare v Ticsay [16 AAR 241], it is clear that the discretion is to be used in appropriate cases and this is one such case, as the Comcare Guide fails totally to provide a mechanism to assess the impairment incurred by the Applicant's referred spinal pain.

                                                          39 My understanding is that both parties agree that if impairment caused by testicular pain is to be assessed pursuant to the AMA Guide then, as a matter of logic, so should impairment occasioned by the Applicant's back injury. Whether there is agreement or not, I find that this is the only practical way to approach matters.

                                                          References
                                                          • AMA Guides to the Evaluation of Permanent Impairment , 5th edition (AMA 5)
                                                          • Comcare v Broadhurst [2011] FCAFC 39: use AMA 5 where the Comcare Approved Guide is inadequate
                                                          • Re Pavic and Comcare (AAT 11452, 6 December 1996) use AMA Guides where Approved Guide cannot assess the impairment
                                                          • Slattery and Comcare (2010) AATA 56 : must use Approved Guide where it is capable of providing an assessment

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/552-application-ama-guides

                                                          5.6.3 Hearing Loss - Terminology

                                                          Acoustic trauma – Result of brief high intensity noise exposure.

                                                          Air conduction – Passage of sound waves through the outer and middle ear air spaces into the inner ear and the cochlea.

                                                          Binaural hearing loss – Hearing is a binaural auditory function, involving the simultaneous functioning and interaction of both ears. Hearing loss is therefore expressed as a percentage loss of hearing for both ears together.

                                                          Bone conduction – Transmission of sound waves direct to the inner ear via bone of the head, bypassing the air spaces of the outer and middle ear.

                                                          Conductive deafness – Any impediment to the transmission of sound waves through the outer and middle ear.

                                                          Cycles per second (CPS) – The number of sound waves arriving at a particular point in one second.

                                                          Decibel (dB) – Sound pressure is measured in decibels. The threshold of physical pain is around 135 dB.

                                                          Diplacusis – Condition of the ear leading to distortion of tonal quality of a pure tone. The hearing of the same sound differs in each ear.

                                                          Frequency – Dependent on CPS (see above). The higher the CPS, the higher the frequency or pitch of the sound.

                                                          Intensity – Refers to the loudness of sound.

                                                          Hertz (Hz) – One hertz equals one CPS (see above).

                                                          AGHS – The Australian Government Hearing Services. AGHS should be used to examine all hearing loss cases.

                                                          Otitis External – Inflammation of the external auditory canal. May be due to scratching or eczema, with resulting swelling and infection.

                                                          Otitis Media – Obstruction of the eustachian tube followed by the filling of the inner ear with fluid. Also known as 'glue ear'.

                                                          Ototoxic drugs – Drugs which have a harmful effect on the ear.

                                                          Paracusis – A condition of deafness where hearing is better in a noisy environment.

                                                          Permanent threshold shift (PTS) – Any residual impairment remaining after recovery of a temporary threshold shift (see below).

                                                          Presbycusis – Sensory-neural deafness caused by the natural ageing process.

                                                          Pure tone – When a sound has only one frequency.

                                                          Sensori-neural deafness – Occurring in the inner ear, relating to problems with sound conversion and subsequent recognition by the brain. Also known as 'perceptive' or 'nerve' deafness.

                                                          Socioacusis – Deafness caused by loud every day or social noise.

                                                          Temporary threshold shift (TTS) – Fatiguing of the hair cells in the cochlea. Recovery occurs after cessation of sound.

                                                          Threshold of hearing – The minimum intensity of sound which is audible at a particular frequency.

                                                          Tinnitus – Ringing in the ear. Tinnitus is a symptom rather than a diagnosis of a specific disease or condition. Exposure to environmental noise pollution and trauma can produce tinnitus. Tinnitus is derived from the Latin word 'tinnire' which literally means 'to jingle'. It can arise without an underlying hearing impairment.

                                                          Tone decay – Inability to maintain perception of a continuous tone presented above the auditory threshold.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/563-hearing-loss-terminology

                                                          5.7 Calculation of Entitlement for Non-Economic Loss

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/57-calculation-entitlement-non-economic-loss

                                                          5.7.1 Compensation for Non-Economic Loss

                                                          Key Points

                                                          • A veteran who is entitled to PI compensation under section 24 is also entitled to NEL compensation under section 27 in respect of the injury.
                                                          • Each injury must be assessed separately under section 27 and delegates must determine the NEL that a veteran suffers as a result of the specific injury being assessed.
                                                          • NEL assessments are made in accordance with the PI Guide taking into account the ‘Principles of Assessment’ in the PI Guide.
                                                          • NEL scores in relation to one injury cannot be ‘offset’ against the NEL scores determined for a separate injury.

                                                          For more information on the definition of NEL see Chapter 3.5.1.

                                                          Calculation of NEL compensation

                                                          Section 27(2) sets out the formula for calculating the amount of NEL compensation payable, as follows:

                                                          ($15,000 x A) + ($15,000 x B)

                                                          Note: The NEL compensation amount is indexed in accordance with section 13 of the DRCA.

                                                          Part A is the percentage determined by MRCC under Section 24 to be the degree of permanent impairment of the veteran from that injury, and

                                                          Part B is the percentage determined by MRCC under the PI Guide to be the degree of non-economic loss suffered by the veteran from that injury.

                                                          'Part B' is determined by assessing the NEL suffered by the claimant against the scores set out in the tables in the PI Guide. These tables require an assessment of NEL suffered by the claimant in relation to:

                                                          • Table 1              Pain and Suffering
                                                          • Table 2              Loss of Amenities
                                                          • Table 3              Other Loss
                                                          • Table 4              Loss of Expectation of Life

                                                          The scores in Tables 1 to 4 are then combined in accordance with Tables 5 and 6.

                                                          For more information about historical payment rates, see Historical Payment Rates.

                                                          For more information about the assessment of NEL Part B Scores, see Chapter 5.8. NEL Tables 1-5 and Questionnaire.    

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/57-calculation-entitlement-non-economic-loss/571-compensation-non-economic-loss

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.7.2 Investigation of NEL

                                                          How NEL scores are assessed

                                                          When assessing NEL compensation in relation to a specific injury or impairment, the delegate must assign a score against NEL tables B1 - B4 in the DRCA PI Guide.

                                                          NEL scores will usually be determined on basis of the information provided by the claimant in their NEL questionnaire and any relevant medical evidence before the delegate. The delegate should request further information from the claimant if they require clarification or further information about the specific losses suffered.

                                                          Often, the descriptions in the tables in the DRCA PI Guide will not precisely reflect the client's circumstances. In these circumstances, delegates will need to exercise their discretion when weighing up the evidence and determining an appropriate score.

                                                          Due to the subjective nature of NEL:

                                                          • there may be a variance in how each client reports the effects of their injury or impairment on their lifestyle and the loss they have suffered; and
                                                          • delegates have the ability to exercise discretion when determining the appropriate scores.

                                                          A delegate should ensure that they have sufficient evidence to satisfy themselves that the NEL suffered by the claimant was a result of the relevant injury.

                                                          It is important that the NEL scores in relation to one injury are not ‘offset’ against the scores determined for a separate injury.  If the delegate determines that the lifestyle effect was the result of a separate injury, including another service-related injury then consideration of the injury to which the current claim relates should focus on the lifestyle effects of this particular injury beyond that of the pre-existing condition.  It is important to remember that if the delegate intends to use a lower score than the self-assessed score that the delegate should give the veteran the opportunity to provide more detail on the impact of the injury.

                                                          General information about the assessment of NEL is also provided at Chapter 3.5.3.

                                                          For more detailed information about the NEL, ‘Part B’ Tables and Questionnaire, see Chapter 5.8. NEL Tables 1-5 and Questionnaire.

                                                          What should be considered when assessing the NEL scores

                                                          NEL scores are to be determined on the basis of the evidence available at the date of assessment. These scores form a part of the compensation payment that recognises the specific subjective NEL suffered by the veteran as a result of the injury or impairment.

                                                          NEL scores should not be based on speculation as to future NEL that has not yet manifested. Only lifestyle effects that are identified as being permanent should be taken into account when assigning a score for NEL.

                                                          Generally it would be reasonable for a delegate to accept the NEL scores as self-assessed by the veteran unless there is evidence that contradicts a certain finding. If the assessing doctor has provided responses on the NEL questionnaire, this may justify a certain score or provide clarification of any discrepancy in the scores on the questionnaire that will allow the delegate to consider if a score is appropriate. 

                                                          It is important that the scores given by the delegate are based on the evidence provided to them and are not simply based on the delegate’s own opinions as to the effect of the injury.

                                                          Justification of the NEL score

                                                          A delegate’s findings must be based on the evidence before them, including any medical evidence and the claimant’s NEL questionnaire. The delegate must carefully consider and weigh up this evidence before making a determination as to the appropriate NEL score in each of the tables.

                                                          If the veteran has not provided sufficient information to justify their self-assessed NEL score, the delegate must provide them with an opportunity to provide further information before making a determination, especially if the delegate intends to give an NEL score that is lower than the claimant’s self-assessed score.

                                                          A delegate must be able to justify the NEL score they have given against each of the tables. If the delegate decides to adjust a veteran’s self-assessed NEL score on the basis there is clear evidence that the impact on the lifestyle did not result from the injury (e.g. if it is found to have resulted from another injury) they will need to document the evidence and provide clear reasons for their finding.

                                                          Further information about documenting reasons for decision can be found in the DRCA Procedural Handbook - Compensation Payment and Determination Processes.

                                                          Example

                                                          A veteran lodges a PI claim for their accepted lumbar spine condition, and when completing the NEL questionnaire provides a score of 3 for pain with written justification explaining the basis for the score, including that the veteran takes regular anti-inflammatory medications and topical ointments for the pain.

                                                          In the majority of cases like this, it would be reasonable to award the NEL rating in the absence of contradictory evidence. Additionally where a rating provided by the client and their assessing medical practitioner is not at odds, there would be no justification for determining anything other than the score provided by the veteran.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/57-calculation-entitlement-non-economic-loss/572-investigation-nel

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.7.3 Previous NEL scores for a different injury

                                                          Each injury must be assessed separately under section 27 and delegates must determine the NEL that the claimant suffered as a result of the specific injury being assessed. In doing so, delegate’s should not take into account the effect of previous/separate injuries and must not purport to ‘offset’ the NEL payable in respect of one injury against the NEL paid in respect of a separate/previous injury.

                                                          Careful consideration of the NEL scores becomes especially important where a subsequent injury impacts on the same bodily system as one previously compensated, or affects lifestyle in a similar way. In these cases, it a delegate should seek clarification from the veteran and/or treating medical practitioner to obtain evidence of the specific effect of the injury being assessed.

                                                          Due to the subjective nature of NEL, and the discretion available to delegates, no rigid instruction can be applied to every case. Delegates should be guided by the medical and other evidence specific to each case in deciding whether scores are justified.

                                                          Example

                                                          If a veteran’s subsequent claim relates to a right knee injury and they previously received compensation in respect of a left knee injury, it may be difficult to distinguish NEL scores for categories such as mobility. The mobility score for each NEL claim for the left and right knee injury can be awarded unless there is clear evidence that shows the NEL score for the second injury does not include any additional lifestyle effects of the client's original injury.

                                                          For further information about the assessment of NEL for each separate injury, see Chapter 3.5.2 - Each injury should be assessed separately.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/57-calculation-entitlement-non-economic-loss/573-previous-nel-scores-different-injury

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.7.4 Reassessment of NEL scores given for an injury

                                                          An entitlement to a further NEL payment under section 27 may arise when the veteran’s degree of impairment has increased by the requisite degree.

                                                          When considering an entitlement to a further NEL payment in these circumstances, a veteran cannot be compensated more than the maximum amount in each table. This means that no score higher than 5 in each of the sections pain, suffering, mobility, social relationships, recreation and leisure activities, and, no score higher than 3 for other loss, can be determined for each separate injury.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/57-calculation-entitlement-non-economic-loss/574-reassessment-nel-scores-given-injury

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.7.5 Current NEL Scores for Reassessments with Multiple Impairments

                                                          Each NEL assessment is limited to the specific injury for which compensation is payable. As such, regardless of the number of impairments arising from one injury, one NEL assessment must be undertaken which takes into account all impairments resulting from that injury.

                                                          A common example would be where a lumbar spine injury results in sciatic pain, which means the veteran attracts a rating under one table for loss of function in the spine, combined with a rating for the lower limb impairment. Only one NEL assessment is conducted here for the total combined effect of the injury, that is, the multiple impairments.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/57-calculation-entitlement-non-economic-loss/575-current-nel-scores-reassessments-multiple-impairments

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.7.6 Examples of NEL assessments

                                                          The following examples provide guidance on how to apply the policy when assessing claims for NEL, in particular where the claimant has suffered multiple injuries, each of which will need to be assessed separately.

                                                          Example 1

                                                          Multiple injuries similar injuries with different lifestyle effects

                                                          A veteran previously received compensation for permanent impairment and NEL in relation to their left knee injury. The NEL rating in the ‘B’ amount assessment, specifically for recreation and leisure activities attracted a rating of three because they were unable to continue playing golf.

                                                          Some years later, the veteran lodges a second claim for permanent impairment in relation a right knee injury. In the assessment, the employee is again entitled to NEL compensation and in the questionnaire when noting down the effects on their ‘recreational and leisure activities’ put down a further score of three.

                                                          While a veteran can receive NEL scores in the ‘B’ amount for multiple injuries which exceeds a score of five in total, they may want to distinguish the NEL scores for that category for the new right knee injury are distinct from the causes of NEL in respect of the left knee injury.

                                                          A review of the evidence provided by the veteran and their treating medical practitioner demonstrated that the injury to the right knee meant the veteran was no longer able to continue playing the drums.  In this case, the delegate has been able to examine the evidence and ensure the NEL score for this claim only took into account the lifestyle effects that resulted from the injury to their right knee (a score of three) and did not include any pre-existing lifestyle effects of the veteran’s left knee injury on their ability to pursue/maintain recreational and leisure pursuits.

                                                          Example 2

                                                          Multiple injuries similar injuries with same lifestyle effects

                                                          A veteran previously received permanent impairment and NEL compensation in relation to their left knee injury. The NEL rating in the ‘B’ amount assessment, specifically for recreation and leisure activities attracted a rating of three because they were unable to continue playing golf.

                                                          Some years later, the veteran lodges a second claim for permanent impairment in relation to a right knee injury. In the assessment, the employee is again entitled to NEL compensation and in the questionnaire when noting down the effects on their ‘recreational and leisure activities’ put down a further score of three.  The evidence provided by the client states that the injury to the right knee has contributed to their inability to play golf. 

                                                          In this case, the delegate examined the evidence and identified that the claimant’s self-assessed NEL score for the right knee includes pre-existing lifestyle effects that arose from the claimant’s left knee injury on their ability to pursue/maintain recreational and leisure pursuits. The delegate must make a separate determination as to the effect of the right knee injury, which should not take into account the lifestyle effects that arose from the previous left knee injury. In these circumstances, the delegate should  ask the veteran to clarify whether the right knee injury discretely affects other recreation and leisure activities, i.e. other than golf, that would support a score of 3 in respect of this new injury.

                                                          Example 3

                                                          Multiple injuries different injuries with different lifestyle effects

                                                          A veteran has previously been found eligible to receive permanent impairment and NEL compensation in relation to a knee injury. The NEL rating for this injury in relation to recreation and leisure attracted a rating of three due to an inability to continue playing netball and compete in athletics. At that time, netball and athletics were considered by the veteran as significantly satisfying and rewarding activities, and alternative activities were not considered or required by the veteran as a result.

                                                          A year later, the veteran was found eligible to receive permanent impairment and NEL compensation in relation to their wrist injury. In the assessment of NEL, the veteran completes the questionnaire and answers in relation to ‘recreational and leisure activities’ a score of three. In the intervening time between the veteran suffering the knee injury and the wrist injury, the veteran modified their recreational pursuits as a result of the knee injury, and took up guitar lessons and art classes, which is now significantly impacting upon by the wrist injury.

                                                          The delegate may be concerned that the person’s two NEL claims exceed the maximum score of five in relation to ‘recreation and leisure’, and, that both the ‘three’ scores refer to the veteran being unable to undertake any alternative satisfying or rewarding activities, however a score of three for each separate injury is possible, so long as the evidence supports each score being given in relation to each injury. The delegate undertakes further review of the evidence to consider if the rating of three for the wrist injury is reasonable, and accepts the second claim and NEL score as it is attributed to their inability to play guitar and continue art classes. There is a clear difference and justification for the loss of lifestyle effect suffered as a result of the wrist injury, which has not been considered in respect of the knee injury.

                                                          Example 4

                                                          Multiple injuries different injuries with same lifestyle effects

                                                          A veteran has previously been found eligible to receive permanent impairment and NEL compensation in relation to their accepted right leg above knee amputation. The NEL rating for this injury in relation to mobility attracted a rating of four due to the veteran not being able to be fitted with a prosthesis, not being able to drive and being confined to a wheelchair.

                                                          The veteran makes a second claim for osteoarthritis of the right hip. In the assessment of NEL, the veteran completes the questionnaire and answers in relation to mobility a score of three with supporting comments that the veteran is unable to drive.

                                                          In this case, the delegate may be concerned that there is insufficient evidence to confirm how the osteoarthritis of the right hip causes an effect on the veteran’s inability to drive and therefore a score of 3 for mobility. As such, the delegate should conduct further investigations and contact the veteran for additional information to support a score of three for mobility before making a determination in relation to the score. The focus in this scenario should be on the specific lifestyle effect of the osteoarthritis of the right hip condition on the veteran’s mobility. After conducting further investigations, the delegate is able to confirm the osteoarthritis of the right hip limits the veteran’s ability to be a passenger in a vehicle and use most forms of public transport, and therefore is able to determine a score of three for mobility.

                                                          Example 5

                                                          Multiple injuries different injuries with different lifestyle effects

                                                          A veteran has previously been found eligible to receive permanent impairment and NEL compensation in relation to a lower back injury. The NEL payment included compensation for the effects on ‘mobility’ and the rating received was two.

                                                          The veteran makes a subsequent claim for permanent impairment and NEL compensation in relation to their vision impairment. In completing the NEL questionnaire, the client gives a rating of three for this injury in relation to mobility due to their inability to use most forms of transport and requiring assistance from others when moving around.

                                                          The delegate may be concerned that the veteran’s two NEL claims have high scores for ‘mobility’ and possibly the veteran was already compensated for the loss to their mobility in the first claim. By examining all the evidence the delegate is able to be reasonably satisfied that the score of three for the new injury should be awarded. In this case the delegate observed that the NEL score for the back injury regarding mobility was attributable to the veteran’s physical restriction with walking which often required rest breaks when moving around their environment, however, the eye condition (resulting in vision impairment) gave rise to different impacts on the claimant’s mobility that, in themselves, gave rise to a score of 3 in relation to mobility.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/57-calculation-entitlement-non-economic-loss/576-examples-nel-assessments

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.7.7 Scoring NEL in pre-1/12/1988 cases affected by new s27(3)

                                                          In Schlenert v Australian and Overseas Telecommunications Corporation (1994), the Full Federal Court held that an impairment which became permanent under the 1971 Act or the 1930 Act must be compensated both under section 24 for the permanent impairment (with the quantum calculated under the previous Acts) and under section 27 for non-economic loss (NEL). The decision was based on a particular statutory interpretation of sections 24, 27 and 124 of the SRCA and resulted in veterans’ covered under the SRCA’s predecessor Acts receiving NEL compensation even though NEL was not compensated under the Acts.

                                                          The Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2001 introduced a new subsection 27(3), which effectively reversed the Schlenert decision, stating that no entitlement to a NEL payment for a pre-1/12/1988 impairment arises where the claim for NEL was made on or after 7 December 2000.

                                                          Determining the appropriate scores for NEL (on or after 7 December 2000)

                                                          The exclusion of NEL compensation in pre-1/12/1988 cases by new subsection 27(3) is not intended to affect NEL payments already determined and paid. Therefore, where a NEL entitlement was properly paid under the previous law, the client continues to be entitled to that amount and it must not be recovered, nor will be offset against any further section 24 entitlement arising from a reassessment. More detailed discussion of this issue appears in Chapter 7.2 Entitlements to NEL Payments under the 1971 and 1930 Acts.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/57-calculation-entitlement-non-economic-loss/577-scoring-nel-pre-1121988-cases-affected-new-s273

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.8 NEL 'Part B' Amount Tables B1 - B5 and Questionnaire

                                                          When a delegate is considering the amount of NEL compensation payable under section 27 in respect of an injury they must take into account, among other things, the NEL scores provided in the NEL questionnaire.

                                                          The following chapter outlines the relevant policy guidance and key considerations when assessing each score under the NEL tables.

                                                          For more information about the assessment, investigation and justification of NEL scores generally, see Chapter 5.7 Calculation of Entitlement for Non-Economic Loss.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/58-nel-part-b-amount-tables-b1-b5-and-questionnaire

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.8.1 NEL Table B1 - Pain and Suffering

                                                          A score out of five is given for both pain and for suffering in Table B1. These two scores (under Table B1.1 and Table B1.2) are then combined with the scores given in Tables B2, B3 and B4 using the combined value calculation in Table B5.

                                                          Table B1 does not include temporary pain and suffering, or speculation as to future pain and suffering that has not yet manifested. Only permanent pain and suffering is taken into account when determining which ‘description of effect’ in Table B1 best reflects the loss suffered by claimant as a result of the injury and, in turn, which score should be given.

                                                          Both pain and suffering contain subjective elements. Delegates must assess any available evidence, including the claimant’s self-assessed score, and make a finding as to which description in Table B1 best reflects the pain and suffering experienced by the claimant as a result of the injury.

                                                          Table B1.1 Pain

                                                          Medical reports or records, approval to pay for specific medication or records of payment for medication can be relied on when considering which description of the effect in Table 1 best reflects the pain suffered by the claimant and, in turn, what score should be given. It should be noted that an absence of this type of evidence will not in itself prevent a delegate from accepting the claimant’s self-assessed pain score. Generally, it will be open to a delegate to accept a claimant’s self-assessed score unless there is evidence that the self-assessed score is not appropriate.

                                                          Table B1.2 Suffering

                                                          Suffering is the mental distress that results from the injury and includes emotional symptoms such as grief, anguish, fear, frustration, humiliation, embarrassment. There may be evidence such as medical reports that specifically addresses this suffering. In cases where there is no independent evidence of this type, delegates should generally be guided by the claimant’s self-assessed suffering score, which can be accepted unless there is evidence to other evidence that the self-assessed score is not appropriate.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/58-nel-part-b-amount-tables-1-5-and-questionnaire/581-nel-table-b1-pain-and-suffering

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.8.2 NEL Table B2 - Loss of Amenities

                                                          Table B2 requires an assessment of the impact of the injury on Mobility, Social Relationships and for Recreation and Leisure Activities. A score out of five is given for each of the following:

                                                          • mobility undedr Table B2.1
                                                          • social relationships under Table B2.2
                                                          • recreation and leisure activities under Table B2.3

                                                          These are scores are then combined with the scores from Tables B1, B3 and B4 using the combined value calculation in Table B5.

                                                          Table B2.1 Mobility

                                                          Mobility concerns the veteran’s ability to move about their environment both within the home and outside. The effect on activities such as shopping, driving, using public transport and the need for aids or devices to assist in mobility should be considered under this section of Table B2.

                                                          Table B2.2 Social relationships

                                                          Social Relationships is about the effect on a veteran's ability and capacity to engage in usual social and personal relationships. As indicated in the descriptions of the effect in the table matters such as impact on immediate and extended family, close friends and acquaintances in social situations are noted in the section. Care should be taken not to conflate the impact on recreation and leisure activities when providing a score for social relationships, as a separate will be given for this loss.

                                                          Table B2.3 Recreation and Leisure

                                                          Recreation and Leisure activities are often the area most affected by a service-related injury. Given the fitness requirements and high level of participation in sporting activities as part of ADF employment, an inability to continue in such activities can be quite distressing. In assessing a claim, delegates can determine the before and after injury activities undertaken by the claimant in order to determine which description of effect best reflects the loss suffered. 

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/58-nel-part-b-amount-tables-1-5-and-questionnaire/582-nel-table-b2-loss-amenities

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.8.3 NEL Table B3 - Other Loss

                                                          Table B3 is used to assess losses of a non-economic nature where it is clear that a particular element of NEL cannot be adequately assessed under Tables B1, B2 or B4. A score out of 3 is given and then combined with the scores derived from Tables B1, B2 and B4 using the combined value calculation in Table B5.

                                                          To obtain a rating under this table, it must be demonstrated that the injury or impairment has resulted in a personal deprivation or disadvantage other than the experience of pain, suffering, loss of amenities or loss of life expectancy. The factors to be considered include:

                                                          • dependence upon external lifesaving or supporting machine (for example, aspirator, respirator, dialysis machine, or any form of electro-mechanical device for the sustenance or extension of activities)
                                                          • dependence upon a specialised diet
                                                          • detrimental effects of climatic features (for example, temperature, humidity, ultra-violet rays, light, noise, dust)
                                                          • move to specially modified premises.

                                                          A claim for a score under this table must also be carefully examined to ensure that there is no duplication of benefit within the NEL process.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/58-nel-part-b-amount-tables-1-5-and-questionnaire/583-nel-table-b3-other-loss

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.8.4 NEL Table B4 - Loss of Expectation of Life

                                                          A score out of three is given under Table B4 and then combined with the scores derived from Tables B1, B2 and B3 using the combined value calculation in Table B5.

                                                          A score above 0 will usually be given under Table B4 unless there is expert evidence indicating that the injury is likely to impact on life expectancy. This rating should be based on the examining/treating doctor's assessment of the impact of the injury on life expectancy and should not be based on a client’s self-assessment or the opinion of a MA-C. Where possible the delegate should have the most up to date expert evidence relating to life expectancy so the veteran is appropriately compensated for their loss. In circumstances where it is not possible for the veteran to attend a medical assessment due to their declining health, the delegate should instead seek a medical opinion from the veteran’s treating medical practitioner as to the impact of the condition on the veteran’s life expectancy.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/58-nel-part-b-amount-tables-1-5-and-questionnaire/584-nel-table-b4-loss-expectation-life

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.8.5 NEL Table B5 - Combined Value Calculation

                                                          Step 2 under Table B5 is used to convert the scores for Tables B1- B4 into a percentage that is then multiplied by the second half of the maximum NEL amount.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/58-nel-part-b-amount-tables-1-5-and-questionnaire/585-nel-table-b5-combined-value-calculation

                                                          Last amended

                                                          5.8.6 NEL Questionnaire

                                                          The NEL questionnaire is an important tool for the delegate to obtain necessary information from the veteran about the subjective physiological, psychological and other impacts the injury that is being assessed has on their lifestyle. As a general rule, the NEL questionnaire should be provided to the veteran for completion for each injury that is being assessed.

                                                          Comments are required from the veteran to justify their self-assessed scores and the description of effect set out in each of the Tables.  Delegates can then satisfy themselves as to the validity of the responses (including by examining medical reports etc.) and confirm or otherwise the ratings in the letter of offer to the claimant.

                                                          References

                                                          • Guide to the Assessment of the Degree of Permanent Impairment 2023 (DRCA PI Guide).
                                                          • JPA 2001/13: Claims for non-economic loss in respect of permanent impairments which occurred before 1 December 1988 (October 2001)
                                                          • JPA 2001/04: Claims for non-economic loss in respect of permanent impairments which occurred before 1 December 1988 (April 2001)
                                                          • Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2001 (No 144/2001), item 21, Part 4, Schedule 2 : Reversal of Schlenert entitlement to NEL
                                                          • Schlenert v Australian and Overseas Telecommunications Corporation (1994) 49 FCR 139: Compensation for NEL in respect of 1930 and 1971 impairments

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-5-calculation-using-approved-guide/58-nel-part-b-amount-tables-1-5-and-questionnaire/586-nel-questionnaire

                                                          Last amended

                                                          Ch 6 Payment

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment

                                                          6.1 Determination, Payment & Interest Payable

                                                          Where there is an amount of permanent impairment (PI) compensation determined payable to a client under section 24 or 25, the Commission is required to pay this amount within 30 days if the Commission is to avoid paying interest. There is no statutory timeframe attached to a s45 action for damages election, however given that there is a statutory timeframe associated with the payment of PI every effort should be made to meet this timeframe once an election form has been returned to DVA electing to take the PI compensation.  Where no response has been received in relation to a s45 choice (i.e. where the election form has not been returned) it is appropriate for the delegate to make contact with the client with a view to identifying any difficulties the client may be having in reaching a decision.  While delegate discretion can be used to delay payment if a client is uncontactable and doubt exists over their intention to accept compensation or take action for damages, payments should not be delayed indefinitely.  If all practical efforts have been made to contact the client and ascertain the election choice without success, the payment can be made if this is considered reasonable.

                                                          If the compensation payment is delayed beyond 30 days then, under section 26, interest is payable from the day the 30 day period elapses to the date of the payment. The interest rate payable is the “weighted average yield of 3 month Bank Accepted Bills/Negotiable Certificates of Deposit, over 3 months, as published by the Reserve Bank of Australia, settled immediately prior to the last day of the thirty day settlement period”. This rate is available from the Reserve Bank's website via the following link:

                                                          http://www.rba.gov.au/statistics/tables/index.html#interest-rates

                                                          This is the easiest way to access the applicable interest rate on any day. Once in the spreadsheet, scroll down to the latest daily rate and look across under the column 3-month BABs/NCDs (description - Bank Accepted Bills/Negotiable Certificates of Deposit - 3 months) which gives you the weighted average yield of the end of day bank bill rate.

                                                          If the link above does not work, go to the RBA websiteOnce there, click onto “Statistics” located along the top of the screen. Click on ‘Economic and Financial Statistics”, and then "Statistical Tables" then scroll down to "Interest Rate" and click on "Interest Rates and Yields - Money Markets - Daily - F1".

                                                          Example of calculating an interest payment

                                                          1.         RBA interest rate ÷ 100 = interest rate percentage

                                                          2.         Interest rate percentage x section 24 award amount = yearly amount

                                                          3.         Yearly amount ÷ 365 = daily amount

                                                          4.         Daily amount x number of days late = amount payable

                                                          Example:

                                                          Interest rate: 4.75%

                                                          Section 24 award amount: $12,706.00

                                                          Days late: 168

                                                          1. 4.75 ÷ 100 = 0.0475 (interest rate percentage)
                                                          2. 0.0475 x 12706 = 603.535 (yearly amount)
                                                          3. 603.535 ÷ 365 = 1.6535 (daily amount)
                                                          4. 1.6535 x 168 = $277.79 (amount payable)

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/61-determination-payment-interest-payable

                                                          Last amended

                                                          Permanent Impairment payments and overseas bank accounts

                                                          Occasionally, a client may request that DVA process their Permanent Impairment (PI) payment to their nominated overseas bank account.  The preferred method is always to pay clients residing overseas in $AU to an Australian bank account.  However, if this is not possible, arrangements can be put in place for a payment to the client’s overseas bank account. This is managed through the Accounts Payable Team in the Finance and Property branch within the Business Support Services division.

                                                          The Claim for Payment form should be used to organise this method of payment. This form can be accessed via TRIM - 15573323E or on the Finance and Resources Forms page on the intranet.

                                                          Please note the following:

                                                          • Supporting documentation should be provided along with the Claim for Payment form to show evidence of how much is being paid and the purpose of the payment (a PI Determination Letter will usually satisfy this requirement), and forwarded to the Accounts Payable Team. 
                                                          • The exchange rate to be used in these payments will be the rate as specified on the date the account is processed. The client should be made aware that no additional amounts will be available for any loss incurred on variations of exchange rates or costs that the client’s bank may charge. Any changes to a converted Permanent Impairment payment as a result of currency fluctuations are not the responsibility of DVA and the client accepts any currency exchange risks when they request to receive their payments in this manner, as they are still being paid their correct entitlement by DVA.
                                                          • The client may ask for an estimate of the exchange rate or likely conversion amount. DVA’s practice is to use the Oanda website to generate an estimate of the currency conversion. It is important that the delegate emphasise to the client that the estimate of the exchange rate/amount will likely differ by the time the transaction is actually processed.
                                                          • Support for completing the Claim for Payment form or for information on the processing of overseas payments should be directed to the Accounts Payable Team (Accounts.Payable.Mailbox).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/61-determination-payment-interest-payable/permanent-impairment-payments-and-overseas-bank-accounts

                                                          Last amended

                                                          6.2 Section 45 Elections

                                                          Once an examination has been completed to assess the level of impairment and effect on the non economic factors of the client thus resulting in an amount of calculation of compensation payable, a letter of offer is sent to those clients with compensation offsetting impacts and a determination letter to all other clients.

                                                          It is at this time that the client may decide to choose to reject the compensation and institute civil proceedings for damages against the Commonwealth. This is known as the Section 45 election, with there being no legislative requirement for the client to make this optional election unless they intend to pursue civil proceedings against the Commonwealth.  In the strict letter of the legislation, once a decision to institute civil proceedings is made in writing and provided to the Commission, it is irrevocable. Equally, once a Permanent Impairment payment is paid then a section 45 election for that condition is no longer available to the client.  Determination and offer letters sent to clients in relation to this should be very clear in stating their choices and the implications of each option.

                                                          For clients that receive an offer (as they have compensation offsetting/recovery considerations) notional clearances are sought from the VEA benefits part of the Department.  The client will be "offered" an "estimate" lump sum of PI compensation payable with the letter also outlining the impacts of any applicable VEA compensation offsetting/recovery.  The client can, at any time before the PI lump sum is paid, advise that they wish to institute civil proceedings under s45 as outlined above.  If the client makes this election to sue their eligibility to receive permanent impairment for that condition ceases permanently.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/62-section-45-elections

                                                          6.3 Common Law Recoveries

                                                          Section 45 of the SRCA permits employees eligible for compensation under Ss24, 25 or 27 to institute proceedings against the Commonwealth, Commonwealth authority, licensed corporation or other employee before any payment is made under these sections.

                                                           

                                                          Should such action be taken no permanent impairment payment is to be made. The file, including R&C ISH records are to be noted that civil action has been instituted and the clients legal representative informed of the overall interest DVA has in the proceedings.

                                                           

                                                          Where damages have been recovered in respect of a 1971 Act injury, section 99 of that Act provides that the person is required to repay the compensation paid to the date of settlement (in respect of that injury). The settlement money left over is offset against future compensation entitlements. However if the person can show evidence the settlement money has been exhausted on injury-related costs, they will again be entitled to compensation. See Chapter 48 of the General Handbook for more information.    

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/63-common-law-recoveries

                                                          6.4 Corrections

                                                          A correction is necessary where an earlier calculation of PI compensation was incorrect and a new, correct amount has been calculated. This could occur, for example, where:

                                                          • a reconsideration of an original determination results in a different calculation of compensation entitlement
                                                          • a mistake has been made in an earlier calculation
                                                          • a change of policy or a Court decision results in recalculation of a client's compensation for permanent impairment, or
                                                          • an assessment of compensation for permanent impairment in a pre-1988 case was made without awarding a S27 payment for non-economic loss (NEL) as required by the Federal Court case of Schlenert v Australian and Overseas Telecommunications Corporation (1994) (for claims for NEL before 7 December 2000).

                                                           

                                                          A deduction for a correction should be distinguished from a deduction for:

                                                          • a prior 'interim payment'
                                                          • an overpayment, or
                                                          • a DVA clearance.

                                                           

                                                          It is important not to describe an amount as a correction when it arises from a miscalculation of another form of compensation, e.g. incapacity or reimbursement of medical expenses. Errors of this nature should be treated as overpayments.

                                                           

                                                          There are two ways in which a PI case that requires correction may be assessed:

                                                          • where there is no existing PI calculation – by entering the case as new assessment in the usual way. If any previous payment amounts are required to be deducted, the relevant amount can be entered as a correction into the Debts screen. That amount will then be deducted from the total assessed amount of compensation.  Ensure there are appropriate case notes made.
                                                          • where there is a pre-existing PI calculation – by undertaking an investigation of the previous assessment, entering the correct details in place of the existing assessment. If any previous payment amounts are required to be deducted, the relevant amount can be entered into the reassessment details. That amount will then be deducted from the total assessed amount of compensation.  Ensure appropriate case notes are entered.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/64-corrections

                                                          Last amended

                                                          6.5 Interim Payment of Compensation

                                                          An interim payment of compensation for permanent impairment can be made where the impairment is 10% or more but a final assessment of the degree of impairment has not been made (e.g. because the degree of impairment is not yet stable). See Chapter 4 for more detail.

                                                           

                                                          When a further assessment is made (whether a reassessment or a final assessment), the amount already paid on an interim basis is deducted from the new total compensation entitlement.

                                                           

                                                          A deduction for an interim payment should be distinguished from a deduction for:

                                                          • a correction
                                                          • an overpayment, or
                                                          • DVA clearance.

                                                          Payment of interim lump sum payments under S25(1) requires a specific written request from the injured employee. An interim lump sum payment could only be paid in such circumstances were the client has had the opportunity to complete and return the Section 45 election form.  This is usually 21 days from when the client is sent the interim lump sum determination letter and allows time for the client to consider the Section 45 election.  the letter should indicate that the PI interim lump sum will be paid by default between 21 - 30 days unless the client advises otherwise.  See Chapter 6.7.1 "DVA Clearance" for more information.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/65-interim-payment-compensation

                                                          6.6 Overpayments

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/66-overpayments

                                                          6.6.1 Authority for recovery of overpayments

                                                          Section 114 of the SRCA gives the MRCC the authority to recover an overpayment of compensation paid to a client. Section 114(1) makes an overpayment recoverable as a debt in a Court, while S114(2) authorises the recovery of the overpayment from another amount of compensation payable to the client.    

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/66-overpayments/661-authority-recovery-overpayments

                                                          6.6.2 Deduction for overpayments

                                                          Before making a deduction for an overpayment, the delegate should ensure that the decision to raise an overpayment and to recover it from a payment of compensation for permanent impairment has been correctly made and is properly documented on the file.

                                                          A deduction for an overpayment should be distinguished from a deduction for:

                                                          • a correction
                                                          • a prior interim payment, or
                                                          • DVA clearance.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/66-overpayments/662-deduction-overpayments

                                                          6.7 Clearances

                                                          The SRCA recognises that some members of the Defence Force may have an entitlement to compensation under the SRCA and also under the VEA or the MRCA. However, in such cases, S115 of the SRCA, Division 5A in Part II of the VEA and S74 of the VEA come into operation to prevent double payment of compensation.

                                                          Before a payment of PI compensation is made, the delegate must ensure that all relevant clearances have been received.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/67-clearances

                                                          6.7.1 VEA Clearance

                                                          Disability Compensation Payment

                                                          The general presumption is that where a veteran is in receipt of a VEA Disability Compensation Payment (DCP), a clearance should be sent to the Offsetting and Manual Payments team to determine whether offsetting applies. Where the veteran is receiving a VEA Disability Compensation Payment at the Intermediate Rate, Special Rate (TPI) or Temporary Special Rate a clearance is always required.

                                                          Compensation offsetting under the VEA is the process of reducing one compensation payment in recognition of another compensation payment for the same incapacity. Incapacity means the overall effect of an injury or disease. The same injury or disease accepted under the VEA may be medically diagnosed in a different way when accepted under the DRCA.  If the DRCA condition contributes to the same incapacity as your VEA condition, then offsetting applies. The underlying principle behind these provisions is that a person should not be compensated twice for the same incapacity, when a person in a similar circumstance can only receive one source of compensation if only eligible from that source. It is up to the Offsetting and Manual Payments team to determine whether the incapacity is the same.

                                                          The only situation where a clearance is not required where a client is in receipt of a general rate VEA Disability Compensation Payment, is when it is abundantly clear that compensation will not be paid for the same incapacity under the DRCA as under the VEA. The following examples demonstrate this situation:

                                                          Examples of where a clearance is not required

                                                          1. The veteran has hearing loss and tinnitus accepted under the VEA and lumbar spondylosis accepted under the DRCA. The veteran is in receipt of 10% DCP under the VEA for hearing loss and tinnitus. The veteran claims permanent impairment (PI) compensation for lumbar spondylosis under the DRCA and the delegate decides the veteran is eligible for PI.

                                                          2. The veteran has PTSD accepted under the VEA, sprain of the right knee and dislocation of the left shoulder accepted under the DRCA. The veteran is in receipt of 50% DCP under the VEA for PTSD. The veteran claims PI compensation for the right knee condition under the DRCA and the delegate decides the veteran is eligible for PI.

                                                          3. The veteran has osteoarthritis of the left knee and right knee and non-melanotic neoplasm of the skin accepted under VEA and an amputation of the right ring finger accepted under the DRCA. The veteran is in receipt of 40% DCP under the VEA for osteoarthritis of the left knee and right knee and non-melanotic neoplasm. The veteran claims PI compensation for the finger amputation under the DRCA and the delegate decides the veteran is eligible for PI.

                                                          As a general rule, in the majority of cases a clearance will be required from the Offsetting and Manual Payments team where the veteran is in receipt of a VEA DCP and subsequently is eligible for DRCA PI. Where the veteran is in receipt of DCP at above the general rate, a clearance will always be required. The above three examples demonstrate situations where it is absolutely clear compensation will not be paid for the same incapacity under the DRCA as under the VEA. In these cases the delegate should place a file note in ISH to demonstrate they have considered offsetting, however are satisfied beyond doubt that offsetting is not required. If there is any doubt, the delegate should defer to the general rule, as above, and request a clearance before proceeding with the DRCA PI claim.

                                                          Further information about Offsetting can be found in the Compensation Offsetting Guidelines. 2.7 of this guide discusses offsetting for conditions with different diagnosis with the same incapacity.

                                                          For the process to be followed from clearance to payment see 10.7 of the SRCA Permanent Impairment Handbook.

                                                          Possible dual entitlement – DRCA and VEA

                                                          A dual entitlement is unlikely to arise in the following cases:

                                                          1. Reservists
                                                          2. Cadets
                                                          3. ADF members with only part-time service
                                                          4. ADF members who enlisted after 7 April 1994.

                                                          A dual entitlement may exist in the following cases:

                                                          1. ADF members with known operational, peacekeeping or hazardous service
                                                          2. ADF full-time members who enlisted before 7 April 1991
                                                          3. ADF full-time members who enlisted between 7 April 1991 and 6 April 1994 and were medically discharged

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/67-clearances/671-vea-clearance

                                                          Last amended

                                                          6.7.2 Defence Act payments are not subject to clearance

                                                          It should be noted that while S115 of the SRCA and S74 of the VEA operate to prevent double payment of compensation in respect of the same injury, no similar arrangements are in place with respect to SIA payments made under the Defence Act.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/67-clearances/672-defence-act-payments-are-not-subject-clearance

                                                          6.7.3 PI Payments are not subject to clearance with Centrelink

                                                          It should be noted that while S115 of the SRCA and S74 of the VEA operate to prevent double payment of compensation in respect of the same injury, no similar provisions exist in the SRCA to prevent payments both under Ss24, 25 and 27 of the SRCA and the Social Security Act 1991. For this reason, PI payments do not need to be cleared with Centrelink.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/67-clearances/673-pi-payments-are-not-subject-clearance-centrelink

                                                          6.7.4 Legislative provisions for SRCA/VEA offset arrangements

                                                          Both the SRCA and the VEA have legislative provisions covering offsetting of benefits.

                                                          Under the SRCA S115 notes that certain payments made under the VEA are recoverable against payments made under the SRCA. The relevant sections of the VEA include S30C and S74.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/67-clearances/674-legislative-provisions-srcavea-offset-arrangements

                                                          6.7.5 SRCA and MRCA conditions

                                                          Should a SRCA condition be aggravated by MRCA service (i.e. eligible service after

                                                          1 July 2004) then the aggravated component is considered to be a MRCA condition e.g. medical treatment comes under the MRCA. For more information, see Chapter 12 of the MRCA Policy Manual.    

                                                          The operation of Chapter 25 of GARP M allows for injuries already compensated under the SRCA to be offset against the overall impairment and resultant payment under the MRCA PI provisions. The decision in James v Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission [2010] FCAFC 95 endorses the operation of this chapter. For more information, see Chapter 5 of the MRCA Policy Manual.    

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/67-clearances/675-srca-and-mrca-conditions

                                                          6.8 Payment Procedures

                                                          Payment of compensation for accepted permanent impairment claims is made through the DOLARS system via the determination screen in R&C ISH.

                                                          See Permanent Impairment payments and overseas bank accounts for international payments.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-6-payment/68-payment-procedures

                                                          Ch 7 Assessments under the 1971 and 1930 Acts

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-7-assessments-under-1971-and-1930-acts

                                                          7.1 SRCA or Repealed Acts?

                                                          The date an injury occurred and the resulting impairment became permanent is of crucial importance in determining whether the impairment is assessed under the SRCA or its predecessors i.e. the 1971 or 1930 Act.

                                                           

                                                          The basic guidelines are:

                                                          • If the impairment relates to service prior to 1 July 2004 and became permanent on or after 1 December 1988 (excepting for hearing loss where special rules apply) – the SRCA applies.
                                                          • If the impairment became permanent on or after 1 September 1971 and before 1 December 1988, the 1971 Act applies.
                                                          • If the impairment became permanent on or after 3 January 1949 and before 1 September 1971, the 1930 Act applies.

                                                           

                                                          For further information about the issue of date of permanence, see Chapter 3.    

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-7-assessments-under-1971-and-1930-acts/71-srca-or-repealed-acts

                                                          7.2 Entitlement to NEL Payments under the 1971 and 1930 Acts

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-7-assessments-under-1971-and-1930-acts/72-entitlement-nel-payments-under-1971-and-1930-acts

                                                          7.2.1 Payments for NEL - Schlenert

                                                          Under the 1971 Act and the 1930 Act, compensation was paid for the physical effect of certain impairments (maims) however there was no entitlement to compensation for non-economic loss (NEL) such as pain, suffering, effect on social relationships, etc.

                                                           

                                                          Accordingly, in the early days of the 1988 Act, when a pre-1/12/1988 impairment was compensated for permanent impairment, a payment was made under S24 (calculated on the basis of the 1971/1930 entitlement) but no payment was made under S27 for NEL.

                                                           

                                                          In Schlenert v Australian and Overseas Telecommunications Corporation (1994), the Full Federal Court held that an impairment which became permanent under the 1971 Act or the 1930 Act must be compensated both under S24 for the physical effect of the impairment (with the quantum calculated under the previous Acts) and under S27 for non-economic loss (NEL).  The decision was based on a particular statutory interpretation of Ss24, 27 and 124 of the 1988 Act by the Court and resulted in pre-1/12/1988 clients receiving NEL compensation even though NEL was not compensated under the 1971 or 1930 Acts.

                                                           

                                                          The Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2001 introduced a new subsectin 27(3), which effectively reversed the Schlenert decision, stating that no entitlement to a NEL payment for pre-1/12/1988 impairment arises where the claim for NEL was made on or after 7 December 2000.

                                                           

                                                          Therefore, from 1 October 2001, NEL amounts are excluded from 1971 Act or 1930 Act impairments where the application is made on or after 7 December 2000 as a result of legislative amendments discussed below.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-7-assessments-under-1971-and-1930-acts/72-entitlement-nel-payments-under-1971-and-1930-acts/721-payments-nel-schlenert

                                                          7.2.2 Pre-Schlenert assessments may require a correction for NEL entitlement

                                                          Where an assessment or reassessment involves only 1971 Act or 1930 Act impairments, R&C ISH ensures that an appropriate assessment is made and NEL compensation is not awarded.

                                                          For a first assessment under the 1988 Act, the appropriate scores to be entered are those recorded in the Questionnaire as resulting from the effects of the 1988 impairments alone.

                                                          In a reassessment where impairments have deteriorated, the appropriate scores to be entered are the higher of the score recorded in the Questionnaire and the previous NEL score (which is likely to include the effects of the 1971/1930 impairments as well as 1988 impairments).  Choosing the higher score ensures that a previous lawful NEL entitlement is not recovered by default and avoids the inherent difficulty in dissecting a NEL Questionnaire completed several years earlier.

                                                          Where an assessment of entitlement to compensation for a pre-1/12/1988 permanent impairment was carried out before the Schlenert decision was implemented (generally between 1 December 1988 and 30 September 1995), it is likely that compensation for NEL was not paid even though it was subsequently established by the Federal Court that an entitlement existed.  In most cases, such assessments predate the introduction of Defcare.

                                                          If such a case is discovered in an investigation or a reassessment, the original assessment should be reinvestigated using R&C ISH (using the date of the prior determination as the Date of Assessment). The Calculator will calculate the total entitlement amount including NEL. The compensation previously paid under S24 should be entered as a reassessment. The resulting S27 entitlement should then be paid to the client.

                                                          A second assessment should then be conducted for the later claim (for the subsequent deterioration).

                                                          Examples

                                                          Scenario 1

                                                          A client served between 1984 and 1990 and had liability accepted for bilateral sensorineural hearing loss in June 1997. The date of injury and permanence was determined as being 7 January 1988, and based on liability being accepted for the condition, the client subsequently submitted a claim for permanent impairment compensation. The assessment of the client’s hearing indicated a 5.6% loss and resulted in an offer of lump sum compensation for the LOEU under the 1971 Act and included a section 27 payment for the NEL component as the assessment was pre-Schlenert.

                                                          The client is now seeking a reassessment of the hearing loss based on a current audiogram which indicates a current loss of 17.4%. How should this client’s entitlement to compensation be reassessed?

                                                          The date of permanence of the injury is pre-DRCA, and therefore the client is entitled to the additional compensation for the LOEU less any previous amounts of compensation payable to the client for the impairment. This will exclude any deductions for the NEL component of his previous offer of compensation, that is only the amount of compensation paid to the client under section 24 of the DRCA for the LOEU should be deducted from the amount of compensation payable for the 17.4% loss and the amount paid for the NEL should not be recovered from any additional amounts of compensation offered. This is because the NEL payment was offered based on the case law interpretation of the legislation and policy at the time, and therefore the client’s entitlement to that payment should not be recovered during a reassessment based on the current legislative provisions. Noting that based on the operation of subsection 27(3) at the time of the reassessment the client is not entitled to any additional NEL payment as his loss is compensated under the 1971 Act.

                                                          Scenario 2

                                                          A client served between 1984 and 1990 and had liability accepted for his bilateral osteoarthritis of the knees in June 1995. The date of injury and permanence was determined as being 7 December 1987 based on the medical evidence that this is when the client first sought medical treatment for the condition. The client subsequently submitted a claim for compensation, and was offered lump sum compensation for the 10% LOEU under the 1971 Act which included a section 27 payment for the NEL component as the assessment was pre-Schlenert.

                                                          The client is now seeking a reassessment of the osteoarthritis following extensive surgical treatment of the knees. The treating specialist reports a change in the underlying pathology of the condition which became permanent in 2018 and indicates a loss of 20% WPI under the PI Guide. How should this client’s entitlement to compensation be reassessed?

                                                          Based on the current medical evidence, there has been a change in the underlying pathology of the osteoarthritis due to the surgery, resulting in the development of a new impairment with a date of permanence in 2018. Based on a permanence date after the commencement of the DRCA (1 December 1988), the client’s entitlement to compensation for permanent impairment should be assessed under the DRCA provisions, which will mean the client is entitled to section 24 and 27 compensation amounts.

                                                          The reassessment will result in an amount of section 24 compensation calculated on the basis of the current 20% WPI. The previous amount of LOEU compensation should be deducted on a dollar for dollar basis. Furthermore, the client will be entitled to a further section 27 amount for the NEL compensation payable based on the current degree of impairment, in the calculations the amount calculated should be reduced by the NEL component of the compensation offer that was previously paid.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-7-assessments-under-1971-and-1930-acts/72-entitlement-nel-payments-under-1971-and-1930-acts/722-pre-schlenert-assessments-may-require-correction-nel-entitlement

                                                          Last amended

                                                          7.3 No Entitlement to NEL where Application made after 7 December 2000

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-7-assessments-under-1971-and-1930-acts/73-no-entitlement-nel-where-application-made-after-7-december-2000

                                                          7.3.1 New S27(3)

                                                          The entitlement to NEL for pre-1/12/1988 clients was contrary to the original intention of the 1988 Act and was expressly excluded by the insertion of new S27(3) into the SRCA by the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation and Other Legislation Amendment Act 2001 which commenced on 1 October 2001. Subsection 27(3) states:

                                                          27(3) This section does not apply in relation to a permanent impairment commencing before 1 December 1988 unless an application for compensation for non-economic loss in relation to that impairment has been made before the date of introduction of the Bill for the Act that inserted this subsection.

                                                          The date of introduction of the Bill was 7 December 2000.  Accordingly, an application for PI lump sum compensation made on or after Thursday 7 December 2000 is affected by the new NEL rules. An application is 'made' when it is received by DVA or another relevant authority.

                                                          The new rule that NEL is not payable under S27 applies to clients whose compensable impairment became permanent before 1 December 1988 and who made an application for compensation for permanent impairment (under S24 and/or S27) on or after 7 December 2000 (either as new claim or as a reassessment).

                                                          The new NEL rule does NOT apply to clients in the following circumstances:

                                                          • the client's date of injury is on or after 1 December 1988, or
                                                          • the client's pre-1988 impairment became permanent on or after 1 December 1988, or
                                                          • the client made a written application for compensation for permanent impairment before 7 December 2000.

                                                          Note that, where a person applied for compensation for permanent impairment before 7 December 2000 and an interim payment under S25 was made because the impairment was not yet stable, the client is entitled to a NEL payment when a final assessment is made, whether or not the request for reassessment was made before or after 7 December 2000. In this case, the original application for compensation is taken to preclude the effect of S27(3).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-7-assessments-under-1971-and-1930-acts/73-no-entitlement-nel-where-application-made-after-7-december-2000/731-new-s273

                                                          7.3.2 What constitutes an 'Application' for S27(3)

                                                          A claim for compensation under S54 does NOT constitute an 'Application' for compensation for permanent impairment for the purposes of S27(3).

                                                          Rather, the client must have made a specific, written application for compensation for permanent impairment under S24 and/or for non-economic loss under S27. Such an application would usually be in one of the following forms:

                                                          • a 'Benefit Election Record' with Permanent Impairment Question 6 ticked 'Yes'
                                                          • a partly completed 'Permanent Impairment and Non-Economic Loss Questionnaire', or
                                                          • a letter specifically requesting compensation for permanent impairment or non-economic loss.

                                                          A general enquiry about possible entitlements, or a request for compensation without mentioning 'permanent impairment', 'Section 24', 'Section 27', 'non-economic loss' or some other explicit, equivalent term should not be accepted.

                                                          An application must be in written form. This includes applications received by facsimile or by e-mail.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-7-assessments-under-1971-and-1930-acts/73-no-entitlement-nel-where-application-made-after-7-december-2000/732-what-constitutes-application-s273

                                                          7.3.3 Policy: an application is 'made' upon receipt by DVA or other relevant authority

                                                          For the purposes of S27(3), policy is that an application is 'made' when it is actually received by DVA or, if the application is given to Comcare or the ADF, when it is actually received by those bodies.

                                                           

                                                          In most cases, a date stamp on the document, or its entry in a register, should be taken as best evidence of the date of receipt, however this presumption about date of receipt may be set aside by other evidence in the particular circumstances of the case.

                                                          References

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-7-assessments-under-1971-and-1930-acts/73-no-entitlement-nel-where-application-made-after-7-december-2000/733-policy-application-made-upon-receipt-dva-or-other

                                                          7.4 Assessment of spinal injuries and associated limb impairment

                                                          Assessment of spinal injuries and associated limb impairment

                                                          For claims under the 1971 and 1930 Act(s), a person will not receive compensation for a back injury because it is not a specified loss under the respective Act.

                                                          Medical evidence supports the understanding that lumbar spine disease, including degenerative joint diseases such as lumbar spondylosis, may also impact lower limb function. Similarly, medical evidence has supported that there can be direct functional outcomes and impacts on upper limb function from a cervical spine injury, including difficulty with grasping and holding and no digital dexterity.

                                                          On this basis, essentially, the courts have argued that it is important to recognise that some conditions will affect more than one body part or system and may require consideration and an assessment under more than one table and/or chapter. In Lyons and MRCC (2006) AATA 157, the Tribunal found that referred pain in the lower limbs from a back injury can be assessed as an impairment under PIG Table 9.5, rejecting the assertion that pain causing impairment to the legs must be a neurological consequence of the back injury. This argument was affirmed in Quirk and MRCC (2009) AATA 899.

                                                          Whilst the case law specifically dealt with the DRCA, to align the DRCA’s predecessors, the same approach may be taken when determining compensation for injuries covered by the 1930 or 1971 Act.  In effect, this means that where a person suffers an impairment to the lower or upper limbs because of their back/neck injury, they can be compensated for that impairment, where the loss or impairment is specified under either section 12 and Schedule 3 of the 1930 Act, or sections 39 to 42 of the 1971 Act.  Noting that compensation would remain unpayable for any impairment to the back or neck as there is no specified loss/impairment listed in the Table of Maims under either of the 1930 or 1971 Acts with respect of back or neck injuries.

                                                          Delegates are reminded to be particularly mindful of applying this when the effect of a spinal condition on limb function is supported with appropriate medical evidence from the person’s treating or assessing medical practitioner. Therefore, if there is medical evidence to support that there is a loss, or loss of efficient use covered by one of the limb tables as a result of a spine condition, then an impairment rating can be assigned and the person compensated accordingly under either the 1930 or 1971 Act.

                                                          Example 1: Lumbar spine condition and lower limb impairment

                                                          If a person suffers from an impairment as a result of their lumbar spine disease  which became permanent in 1976, the condition and its associated impairment is assessable under the 1971 Act. Where medical evidence provided supports that the person suffers from an impairment to their lower limb function as a direct consequence of the lumbar spine disease, and both the spine and lower limb impairment became permanent prior to the commencement of the DRCA, the impairment is assessable under the Table of Maims. Whilst the spine impairment is not a loss specified under section 39 of the Act and is therefore not compensable, the person may have suffered a loss of efficient use of the leg at or below/above the knee and therefore may be entitled to some lump sum compensation for that impairment.

                                                          Where a person is being compensated for an associated limb impairment as a result of an accepted back condition, and the evidence indicates that the entire leg is effected, the delegate should be using one ‘above the knee’ rating (up to 75%), and not both an above the knee and a below the knee rating. In other words compensation is only payable in respect of the ‘major loss’. This is further discussed in 8.1.3 of the DRCA PI Policy Manual.

                                                          Example 2: Cervical spine condition and upper limb impairment

                                                          Based on medical evidence and judicial consideration, the same rationale can been adopted for the assessment of cervical spine injuries and the associated impairment that impacts upper limb function.

                                                          If a person suffers from an impairment as a result of their cervical spine disease which became permanent in 1982, the condition and its associated impairment will be assessed under the 1971 Act for compensation. Where medical evidence supports that the person suffers from an impairment to their upper limb function as a direct consequence of the cervical spine disease, and both the neck and upper limb impairment became permanent prior to the commencement of the DRCA, the impairment is assessable under the Table of Maims. Whilst the cervical spine impairment is not a loss specified under section 39 of the Act and is therefore not compensable, the person may have suffered a loss of efficient use of the arm or the greater part of the arm (or another impairment listed under The Third Schedule (Table of Maims) and therefore may be entitled to some lump sum compensation for that impairment.

                                                          Where a person is being compensated for an associated upper limb impairment as a result of an accepted neck condition, and the evidence indicates that the entire upper limb is effected, the delegate should be using one ‘loss of arm at or above elbow’ rating (up to 80%), and not both an above elbow and below elbow rating. In other words compensation is only payable in respect of the ‘major loss’. This is further discussed in 8.1.3 of the DRCA PI Policy Manual.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-7-assessments-under-1971-and-1930-acts/74-assessment-spinal-injuries-and-associated-limb-impairment

                                                          Last amended

                                                          7.5 Reassessments under the Repealed Acts

                                                          A reassessment occurs when a client who has received compensation under both the Compensation (Commonwealth Employees) Act 1971 or the Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930 seeks additional compensation where their overall degree impairment has increased.

                                                          Unlike reassessments under the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Defence-related Claims) Act 1988 (DRCA) where additional compensation is only payable for an increase in impairment if it meets the prescribed threshold, additional amounts of compensation can be paid for any percentage increase in loss of efficient use under the 1971 Act and 1930 Act.

                                                          Therefore, a person can make a request for reassessment under the 1971 Act and 1930 Act where they believe their condition has worsened, and as a result their degree of impairment would have increased. Medical evidence will need to be obtained to support the claim. Where the medical evidence supports the person’s impairment has increased (regardless of the degree the impairment has increased by) since the previous assessment and determination, a delegate is able to make an assessment under the Table of Losses and determine an additional amount of compensation is payable. 

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-7-assessments-under-1971-and-1930-acts/75-reassessments-under-repealed-acts

                                                          Last amended

                                                          Ch 8 Permanent Impairment under the 1971 Act

                                                          The 1971 Act is the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971, which commenced on 1 September 1971 and provided workers' compensation coverage to Defence Force personnel until 30 November 1988. For discussion of the 1971 Act, see Chapter G 64.1 in the General Handbook.

                                                          A claimant may be entitled to lump-sum compensation under the 1971 Act if the claimed impairment is of a kind specified in Ss39–42 of that Act:

                                                          • S39(2) – loss of sight of one or both eyes
                                                          • S39(4) – specified losses set out in a Table of Losses (often also referred to as a 'Table of Maims'), including losses of hearing, speech, arms, legs, fingers, toes, etc.
                                                          • S40 – loss of genitals, breasts or the capacity to engage in sexual intercourse
                                                          • S41 – facial disfigurement
                                                          • S42 – total and permanent loss of the sense of taste or of smell.    

                                                          If the impairment is one of the losses set out in Ss39–42 of the 1971 Act, compensation is payable at a rate calculated in accordance with the specified percentage of the maximum statutory rate.

                                                          The statutory rates for lump-sum compensation under the 1971 Act were increased on a regular basis to protect the value of the compensation from the effects of inflation.

                                                          If the impairment suffered by the client is not one of the losses set out in Ss39–42 of the 1971 Act, lump-sum compensation will not be payable to the claimant.

                                                          Note that many disabling impairments were not compensated by a lump-sum under the 1971 Act, including back injuries and mental disorders.

                                                          Delegates should be aware that total incapacity, or likelihood to become totally incapacitated for work will preclude a person from a compensation payment under section 39. More information is located later in this Chapter at 8.11.

                                                          Note that if a person receives compensation under the 1971 Act for an injury, loss or damage, and also receives damages from another source in respect of that same injury, loss or damage they will be required to pay back the amount of compensation received. This usually will happen where the amount of compensation previously paid is recovered from client’s common law settlement. Further compensation under the Act is suspended until such time as the net amount of damages received by the claimant are recovered, but may resume once this happens. More information can be found in the DRCA General Handbook at Chapter 48.

                                                          The maximum statutory amount for calculating compensation for permanent impairment under s39(3) of the 1971 Act for the purpose of assessing LOEU claims that are governed by s124(4)(c) of the DRCA is the maximum amount specified under the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Regulations 1971 (1971 Regulations) at the time the impairment became permanent.

                                                          Section 124 of the DRCA allows for injuries that occurred before the commencement of the DRCA to be compensated under the DRCA where they would have been compensable under the Act that was in force at the time of the injury, including under the immediate predecessor to the DRCA, the 1971 Act.

                                                          By the operation of s124(4) of the DRCA, the amount of compensation a person is entitled to receive under ss24 or 25 of the DRCA in respect of permanent impairment is deemed to be the amount of compensation that would have been payable under the 1971 Act.

                                                          A claimant may be entitled to lump-sum compensation under the 1971 Act if the claimed impairment is of a kind specified in the ss39-42 of the 1971 Act. The statutory rates for lump sum compensation under the 1971 Act were increased on a regular basis to protect the value of the compensation from the effects of inflation.

                                                          What is the applicable maximum amount for the purposes of s39(1)of the 1971 Act?

                                                          The first principle of statutory interpretation is that statutory words should be given their ordinary meaning and grammatical construction unless this would contradict the apparent purpose of the enactment or provision.

                                                          Section 124(1A) was inserted into the then SRCA (now DRCA) as an amendment under the Industrial Relations Legislation Amendment Act 1991. It reads:

                                                          “(1A) Subject to this Part, a person is entitled to compensation under this Act in respect of an injury, loss or damage suffered before the commencing day if compensation was, or would have been, payable to the person in respect of that injury, loss or damage under the 1912 Act, the 1930 Act or the 1971 Act.”

                                                          Section 124(4) of the DRCA sets out how the amount of compensation a person would be entitled to under the 1971 Act is determined, which is:

                                                          the same as the amount of the compensation that would have been payable to that person, if this Act had not been enacted, under …. The 1971 Act as in force when the impairment …. Occurred.”

                                                          The words of ss124(1A) and (4) are not ambiguous – their ordinary meaning clearly indicates that the relevant ‘amount of compensation’ is the amount that would have been payable under the 1971 Act as in force ‘when the impairment occurred” as if the DRCA had not been enacted. The maximum statutory amounts for the purpose of s39 and a number of other provisions of the 1971 Act are set out in schedule 4 of the repealed 1971 Regulations.

                                                          The rates under schedule 4 of the 1971 Regulations were amended from time to time. For example, on 12 June 1988, schedule 4 was amended to increase the maximum amount for s39(1) to the current figure of $59,980.  This increase followed a number of earlier amendments e.g. an amendment on 12 June 1987 increased the maximum amount from $54,620 (which had applied from 12 December 1986) to $56,700.

                                                          The maximum amount for s39(1) is set by the 1971 Regulations which are regulations made, and therefore laws, under the 1971 Act.  Section 124(4) of the DRCA requires compensation to be determined under the 1971 Act “as in force when the impairment … occurred”

                                                          Therefore, the statutory amount for calculating compensation for permanent impairment will be the maximum amount specified under the 1971 Regulations when the impairment occurred.

                                                          When does impairment occur for the purposes of s124(4)(c) of the DRCA?

                                                          This question was examined by Gummow J of the Full Court of the Federal Court in Brennan v Comcare:

                                                          47. No direct legislative guidance is given, in relation to the concept of “permanent impairment”, as to the effect of the expression sub-s124(3), “occurred before the commencing date.”  However, the legislative framework indicates that there are as least three steps involved.  The first is that there must have been an injury to Mr Brennan, Obviously this must have occurred before the commencement date.  It was not, as I understand it, disputed that Mr Brennan satisfied this criterion.

                                                          48. Next, the injury must have resulted in an impairment, meaning the loss, or the loss of the use, or the damage or malfunction of any part of the body, or of any bodily system or function or part thereof.  Further, that impairment must have been permanent, that is to say likely to continue indefinitely.  That state of affairs must have been reached before the commencement date [of the SRCA Act]”

                                                           In Comcare v Levett (1995) 60 FCR 14, the Full Federal Court held that suffering an impairment before the relevant provisions of the SRCA came into force on 1 December 1988 is not sufficient to trigger the application of s124(3) exclusion. The impairment must be permanent, in which case s124(4) would come into operation.

                                                          The Brennan and Levett decisions confirm that the requirement under s123(4)(c) of the DRCA (then SRCA) for compensation for permanent impairment to be determined “when the impairment … occurred” means when the impairment became permanent.  The question of when a particular impairment has become permanent is largely a matter for medical evidence. This is consistent with Comcare’s policy on this subject.

                                                          This position is also consistent with the general principle that is discernible in s124 of the DRCA that:

                                                          an employee should not be worse off as a result of the enactment of the [SRCA] and the repeal of the [1971 Act] but, generally, should be no better off.”

                                                          In summary, the statutory amount for calculating compensation for permanent impairment under s39(3) of the 1971 Act for the purpose of s124(4)(c) of the DRCA will be the maximum amount specified under the 1971 Regulations at the time the impairment became permanent. 

                                                          In this regard, the steps to be considered in deciding a 1971 Act permanent impairment claim under s39 would need to be:

                                                          1. Be satisfied that the relevant injury occurred during the operation of the 1971 Act;
                                                          2. Be satisfied that the injury resulted in an impairment prior to the commencement date of the SRCA;
                                                          3. Be satisfied that the impairment became permanent prior to the commencement date of the SRCA;
                                                          4. Be satisfied as to the date on which the impairment became permanent;
                                                          5. Be satisfied that the permanent impairment is of a type that is compensable under s39 of the 1971 Act; and
                                                          6. Determine, the same manner as the Commissioner would have done under the 1971 Act, the compensation due to the claimant by reference to the percentage permanent impairment and the maximum compensation applying on the date on which the impairment became permanent (both of these factors would normally be decided on medical evidence).

                                                          Please be aware that the DEFCARE commentary cannot be changed, therefore where the calculator says ‘stable’ this should read ‘permanent’.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act

                                                          8.1 Table of Losses - S39

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/81-table-losses-s39

                                                          8.1.1 S39, 1971 Act

                                                          39(1) Subject to this section, where an injury to an employee results in a loss specified in Subsection (2), the compensation payable in respect of that injury is $28,000**, or such higher amount as is prescribed, and that compensation is payable to the employee.

                                                          39(2) The losses referred to in Subsection (1) are as follows:

                                                          a)loss of, or total loss of sight of, both eyes, and

                                                          b)loss of, or total loss of sight of, a useful eye, the other being blind or absent.

                                                          39(3) Subject to this section, where an injury to an employee, not being an injury resulting in a loss in relation to which Subsection (1) applies, results in a loss specified in Subsection (4), the compensation payable in respect of that injury is an amount equal to such percentage of $28,000** or, if an amount is prescribed for the purposes of Subsection (1), of that amount as is specified in Subsection (4) in relation to that loss, and that compensation is payable to the employee.

                                                          39(4) The losses and percentages referred to in Subsection (3) are the losses and percentages set out in the following table:

                                                          Nature of Loss

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of, or total loss of sight of, an eye

                                                          40

                                                          Total loss of hearing

                                                          70

                                                          Total loss of power of speech

                                                          70

                                                          Loss of arm at or above elbow

                                                          80

                                                          Loss of arm below elbow, loss of hand or loss of thumb and four fingers of the one hand

                                                          70

                                                          Loss of thumb

                                                          30

                                                          Loss of forefinger

                                                          20

                                                          Loss of middle finger

                                                          16

                                                          Loss of ring finger

                                                          14

                                                          Loss of little finger

                                                          13

                                                          Total loss of movement of joint of thumb

                                                          14

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of thumb

                                                          16

                                                          Loss of portion of terminal segment of thumb involving one-third of its flexor surface without loss of distal phalanx or joint

                                                          14

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of forefinger

                                                          12

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of middle or ring finger

                                                          11

                                                          Nature of Loss

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of little finger

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of forefinger

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of other finger

                                                          8

                                                          Loss of leg at or above knee

                                                          75

                                                          Loss of leg below knee

                                                          65

                                                          Loss of foot

                                                          60

                                                          Loss of great toe

                                                          20

                                                          Loss of any other toe

                                                          8

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of any other toe

                                                          7

                                                          Loss of phalanx or joint or great toe

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of phalanx or joint of any other toe

                                                          6

                                                          39(5) If the one injury results in loss of, or total loss of sight of, one eye, and partial loss of sight of the other eye, by an employee, the last preceding subsection has effect in relation to the first-mentioned eye as if the reference in that subsection to 40% were a reference to 50%.

                                                          39(6) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of any injury resulting in partial loss of sight of an eye by an employee is such percentage of the amount of compensation that would be payable under this section in respect of an injury resulting in total loss of sight of that eye as is the percentage by which the injury to the employee resulted in the sight of that eye immediately before the injury being reduced.

                                                          39(7) For the purposes of the application of Subsection (6), if the injury resulting in partial loss of sight of an eye by an employee also resulted in loss of the other eye or total or partial loss of sight of the other eye, the amount of compensation that would be payable under this section in respect of any injury resulting in total loss of sight of the first-mentioned eye shall be taken to be $14,000** or such higher amount as is prescribed.

                                                          39(8) For the purposes of Subsections (5) and (7), two or more injuries to an employee that are sustained at the same time shall be treated as one injury.

                                                          39(9) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury resulting in partial loss of hearing by an employee is such percentage of the amount of compensation that would be payable under this section in respect of an injury resulting in total loss of hearing by the employee as is the percentage by which the injury resulted in the hearing of the employee immediately before the injury being reduced.

                                                          39(10) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury resulting in an impairment of speech of an employee is such percentage of the amount of compensation that would be payable under this section in respect of an injury resulting in total loss of power of speech by the employee as is reasonable having regard to the extent to which the speech of the employee immediately before the injury was impaired by the injury.

                                                          39(11) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury resulting in partial loss by an employee of the efficient use of a part of the body specified in Subsection (4) or of the efficient use of such a part of the body for the purposes of the employment of the employee immediately before the injury, not being a loss referred to in Subsection (6), (7), (9) or (10), is such percentage of the amount of compensation that would be payable under Subsection (3) in respect of an injury resulting in the loss by the employee of that part of the body as is:

                                                          a)the percentage by which the injury resulted in the efficient use, immediately before the injury, of that part of the body being reduced, or

                                                          b)the percentage by which the injury resulted in the efficient use, immediately before the injury, of that part of the body for the purposes of the employment of the employee immediately before the injury being reduced,

                                                          whichever is the greater percentage.

                                                          39(12) A reference in this section to the loss by an employee of a specific part of the body shall be read as including a reference to:

                                                          a)the total loss of the efficient use of that part of the body, and

                                                          b)the total loss of the efficient use of that part of the body for the purposes of his employment immediately before the injury that resulted in the loss.

                                                          39(13) This section does not apply in relation to an injury resulting in a loss where that injury or another injury sustained at the same time results in the death of the employee.

                                                          39(14) An amount of compensation referred to in this section is not payable in respect of an injury so long as the employee is, or is likely to become, totally incapacitated for work where the incapacity for work results, or, if it occurs, will result, in whole or in part from that injury.

                                                          39(15) In this section, 'loss' means a permanent loss.

                                                          ** Rates as at 1 September 1979, these statutory rates were increased on a regular basis, see below62.1.2.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/81-table-losses-s39/811-s39-1971-act

                                                          8.1.2 Historical rate increases - S39(1), 1971 Act

                                                          The statutory rates for lump-sum compensation under the 1971 Act were increased on a regular basis to protect the value of the compensation from the effects of inflation. This table sets out the dates of increase in statutory rates under Ss39–42 of the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 and the applicable maximum rate under Ss39(1) and (3) of that Act.

                                                          Date of Rate Increase

                                                          Maximum Rate – S39(1),(3)

                                                          1 September 1971

                                                          $13,500

                                                          2 November 1972

                                                          $14,500

                                                          16 November 1974

                                                          $20,000

                                                          1 September 1976

                                                          $25,000

                                                          1 September 1979

                                                          $28,000

                                                          1 September 1980

                                                          $32,500

                                                          1 September 1981

                                                          $35,500

                                                          1 May 1982

                                                          $37,150

                                                          1 November 1982

                                                          $40,320

                                                          1 May 1983

                                                          $42,000

                                                          1 November 1983

                                                          $44,010

                                                          1 May 1984

                                                          $46,400

                                                          1 November 1984

                                                          $49,690

                                                          1 May 1985

                                                          $49,990

                                                          1 November 1985

                                                          $51,290

                                                          1 May 1986

                                                          $52,980

                                                          13 December 1986

                                                          $54,620

                                                          13 June 1987

                                                          $56,700

                                                          13 December 1987

                                                          $57,780

                                                          13 June 1988

                                                          $59,980

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/81-table-losses-s39/812-historical-rate-increases-s391-1971-act

                                                          8.1.3 Compensation is payable only in respect of the major loss

                                                          Where a loss of a part of the body specified in the Table of Losses in S39(4) of the 1971 Act includes the loss of a lesser part, compensation is payable only in respect of the major loss, e.g. a client who has suffered a loss of an arm at or above the elbow is paid for that loss and is not additionally compensated for loss of fingers, a member who has suffered a total loss of hearing is not additionally compensated for loss of hearing in one ear, etc.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/81-table-losses-s39/813-compensation-payable-only-respect-major-loss

                                                          8.2 Eye and Sight Impairments - 1971 Act

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/82-eye-and-sight-impairments-1971-act

                                                          8.2.1 Overview - loss of sight

                                                          The 1971 Act includes several interlinked provisions for loss of sight:

                                                          • Section 39(2) provided for the maximum rate of compensation for:
                                                          • 'loss of, or total loss of sight of, both eyes', or
                                                          • 'loss of, or total loss of sight of, a useful eye, the other being blind or absent'.
                                                          • The table of losses in S39(4) provided for compensation at 40% of the maximum rate for 'Loss of, or total loss of the sight of, an eye'.
                                                          • Sections 39(5) – (8) were additional provisions for losses in relation to sight:
                                                          • S39(5) increased the percentage in the table of maims from 40% to 50% where the injury resulted in the loss of one eye and only partial sight in the other eye
                                                          • S39(6) provided for compensation for partial loss of sight proportionate to the percentage of reduction in sight. Any loss of vision prior to the injury is taken into account when determining the percentage loss
                                                          • S39(7) modified S39(6) to provide a higher rate of compensation for partial loss of sight in an eye if the other eye was totally lost in the same injury. The combined effect of S39(6) and (7) is that the client would be eligible for up to 50% of the maximum rate rather than the limit of 40% payable under S39(6)
                                                          • S39(8) provided that 'two or more injuries to an employee that are sustained at the same time shall be treated as one injury' for the purposes of S39(5)and (7).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/82-eye-and-sight-impairments-1971-act/821-overview-loss-sight

                                                          8.2.2 Provisions of the 1971 Act

                                                          The provisions covering eye and sight impairment in S39 of the 1971 Act are quite complex, they state:

                                                          39(1) Subject to this section, where an injury to an employee results in a loss specified in Subsection (2), the compensation payable in respect of that injury is $59,980 or such higher amount as is prescribed, and that compensation is payable to the employee.

                                                          39(2) The losses referred to in Subsection (1) are as follows:

                                                          a)loss of, or total loss of sight of, both eyes, and

                                                          b)loss of, or total loss of sight of, a useful eye, the other being blind or absent.

                                                          39(3) Subject to this section, where an injury to an employee, not being an injury resulting in a loss in relation to which Subsection (1) applies, results in a loss specified in Subsection (4), the compensation payable in respect of that injury is an amount equal to such percentage of $28,000 or, if an amount is prescribed for the purposes of Subsection (1), of that amount as is specified in Subsection (4) in relation to that loss, and that compensation is payable to the employee.

                                                          39(4) The losses and percentages referred to in Subsection (3) are the losses and percentages set out in the following table:

                                                          Nature of Loss

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of, or total loss of sight of, an eye

                                                          40

                                                          39(5) If the one injury results in loss of, or total loss of sight of, one eye, and partial loss of sight of the other eye, by an employee, the last preceding subsection has effect in relation to the first-mentioned eye as if the reference in that subsection to 40% were a reference to 50%.

                                                          39(6) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of any injury resulting in partial loss of sight of an eye by an employee is such percentage of the amount of compensation that would be payable under this section in respect of an injury resulting in total loss of sight of that eye as is the percentage by which the injury to the employee resulted in the sight of that eye immediately before the injury being reduced.

                                                          39(7) For the purposes of the application of Subsection (6), if the injury resulting in partial loss of sight of an eye by an employee also resulted in loss of the other eye or total or partial loss of sight of the other eye, the amount of compensation that would be payable under this section in respect of any injury resulting in total loss of sight of the first-mentioned eye shall be taken to be $14,000 or such higher amount as is prescribed.

                                                          39(8) For the purposes of Subsections (5) and (7), two or more injuries to an employee that are sustained at the same time shall be treated as one injury.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/82-eye-and-sight-impairments-1971-act/822-provisions-1971-act

                                                          8.2.3 Percentage reduction in sight

                                                          Section 39(6) provides for compensation for partial loss of sight in one eye proportionate to the percentage of reduction in sight caused by the injury. Any loss of sight in that eye prior to the injury is excluded from the calculation when determining the percentage loss.

                                                          Compensation for partial loss of sight in an eye under the 1971 Act is therefore based on the percentage diminution in sight resulting from the compensable injury.

                                                          This means that a client who had only 60% sight in an eye immediately before the injury and has 30% sight after the injury suffers a loss of 50%.

                                                          What is required is the proportionate reduction in sight, not the reduction in absolute terms.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/82-eye-and-sight-impairments-1971-act/823-percentage-reduction-sight

                                                          8.2.4 Percentage reduction in sight of second eye - 1971 Act

                                                          Subsections 39(5), (6) and (7) of the 1971 Act provide for a higher rate of compensation for partial loss of sight in one eye where sight in the other eye is also affected. The relevant subsections state:

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/82-eye-and-sight-impairments-1971-act/824-percentage-reduction-sight-second-eye-1971-act

                                                          8.2.5 Assessment is made on uncorrected vision

                                                          Loss of sight should be assessed on the basis of uncorrected vision (e.g. without spectacles or contact lenses) in respect of the client's sight both before and after the compensable injury.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/82-eye-and-sight-impairments-1971-act/825-assessment-made-uncorrected-vision

                                                          8.3 Hearing Loss - 1971 Act

                                                          Hearing loss under the 1971 Act is compensated under:

                                                          • S39(4) (total loss of hearing – 70% of maximum statutory amount), and
                                                          • S39(9) (partial loss of hearing).

                                                          Section 39(9) states:

                                                          39(9) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury resulting in partial loss of hearing by an employee is such percentage of the amount of compensation that would be payable under this section in respect of an injury resulting in total loss of hearing by the employee as is the percentage by which the injury resulted in the hearing of the employee immediately before the injury being reduced.

                                                          The percentage of binaural hearing loss can be any amount greater than 0%.

                                                          The nature of loss of hearing loss is discussed in detail at Chapter 5 in this manual.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/83-hearing-loss-1971-act

                                                          8.4 Speech Impairments -1971 Act

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/84-speech-impairments-1971-act

                                                          8.4.1 Total loss of power of speech

                                                          Total loss of the power of speech was compensable under the 1971 Act, and the applicable percentage of the maximum statutory rate, was set out in S39(4):

                                                          39(4) The losses and percentages referred to in Subsection (3) are the losses and percentages set out in the following table:

                                                          Nature of Loss

                                                          %

                                                          Total loss of power of speech

                                                          70

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/84-speech-impairments-1971-act/841-total-loss-power-speech

                                                          8.4.2 Dates of rate increases - loss of speech

                                                          This table sets out the dates of increase in the amount of compensation for 'Total loss of power of speech', which was 70% of the maximum rate under S39(1) of the 1971 Act.

                                                          Date of Rate Increase

                                                          70% rate – Total loss of power of speech

                                                          1 September 1971

                                                          $9,450

                                                          2 November 1972

                                                          $10,150

                                                          16 November 1974

                                                          $14,000

                                                          1 September 1976

                                                          $17,500

                                                          1 September 1979

                                                          $19,600

                                                          1 September 1980

                                                          $22,750

                                                          1 September 1981

                                                          $24,850

                                                          1 May 1982

                                                          $26,005

                                                          1 November 1982

                                                          $28,224

                                                          1 May 1983

                                                          $29,400

                                                          1 November 1983

                                                          $30,807

                                                          1 May 1984

                                                          $32,480

                                                          1 November 1984

                                                          $34,783

                                                          1 May 1985

                                                          $34,993

                                                          1 November 1985

                                                          $35,903

                                                          1 May 1986

                                                          $37,086

                                                          13 December 1986

                                                          $38,234

                                                          13 June 1987

                                                          $39,690

                                                          13 December 1987

                                                          $40,446

                                                          13 June 1988

                                                          $41,986

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/84-speech-impairments-1971-act/842-dates-rate-increases-loss-speech

                                                          8.4.3 Impairment of speech

                                                          An impairment of the power of speech caused by a compensable injury is compensated at a rate determined by the percentage of impairment because of the effect of S39(10) of the 1971 Act which states:

                                                          39(10) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury resulting in an impairment of speech of an employee is such percentage of the amount of compensation that would be payable under this section in respect of an injury resulting in total loss of power of speech by the employee as is reasonable having regard to the extent to which the speech of the employee immediately before the injury was impaired by the injury.

                                                          In determining what is a reasonable percentage for the loss, the Delegate should have regard to:

                                                          • the extent of any speech impairment immediately before the injury, and
                                                          • the extent of the speech impairment after the injury.

                                                          The percentage for the purposes of this question is the percentage reduction as a result of the injury not the absolute percentage of loss. This means that a member who had a 40% impairment before injury and an 80% impairment after injury would be entitled to two thirds, or 5066.67% of the statutory rate. This is worked out by taking the pre-injury functional capability (100-40=60) and the post-injury functional capability (100-80=20), to find the reduction (60-20=40), which can then be represented as a proportion of the pre-injury functional capability ( [40/60] x 100 = 66.67% ).

                                                          The level of impairment of speech accepted by the Delegate should be based on expert medical evidence by a specialist or by a speech therapist who is fully accredited in this field.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/84-speech-impairments-1971-act/843-impairment-speech

                                                          8.5 Arm, Hand and Finger Impairments - 1971 Act

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/85-arm-hand-and-finger-impairments-1971-act

                                                          8.5.1 Arm and hand impairments

                                                          The impairments to the arm and hand which were compensable under the 1971 Act, and the applicable percentages of the maximum statutory rate, were set out in S39(4):

                                                          39(4) The losses and percentages referred to in Subsection (3) are the losses and percentages set out in the following table:

                                                          Nature of Loss

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of arm at or above elbow

                                                          80

                                                          Loss of arm below elbow, loss of hand or loss of thumb and four fingers of the one hand

                                                          70

                                                          Note that certain losses affecting the thumb or fingers are covered under other descriptions:

                                                          • total loss of movement of joint of thumb: 'Partial Finger Impairments'
                                                          • loss of a finger: 'Finger Impairments'.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/85-arm-hand-and-finger-impairments-1971-act/851-arm-and-hand-impairments

                                                          8.5.2 Whole finger impairments

                                                          The impairments to the fingers which were compensable under the 1971 Act, and the applicable percentages of the maximum statutory rate, were set out in S39(4):

                                                          39(4) The losses and percentages referred to in Subsection (3) are the losses and percentages set out in the following table:

                                                          Nature of Loss

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of thumb

                                                          30

                                                          Loss of forefinger

                                                          20

                                                          Loss of middle finger

                                                          16

                                                          Loss of ring finger

                                                          14

                                                          Loss of little finger

                                                          13

                                                          Note that certain losses affecting the thumb or fingers are covered under other descriptions:

                                                          • total loss of movement of joint of thumb: 'Partial Finger Impairments'
                                                          • loss of thumb and four fingers of one hand: 'Arm and Hand Impairments'.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/85-arm-hand-and-finger-impairments-1971-act/852-whole-finger-impairments

                                                          8.5.3 Partial finger impairments

                                                          The impairments to parts of the fingers which were compensable under the 1971 Act, and the applicable percentages of the maximum statutory rate, were set out in S39(4):

                                                          39(4) The losses and percentages referred to in Subsection (3) are the losses and percentages set out in the following table:

                                                          Nature of Loss

                                                          %

                                                          Total loss of movement of joint of thumb

                                                          14

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of thumb

                                                          16

                                                          Loss of portion of terminal segment of thumb involving one-third of its flexor surface without loss of distal phalanx or joint

                                                          14

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of forefinger

                                                          12

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of middle or ring finger

                                                          11

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of little finger

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of forefinger

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of other finger

                                                          8

                                                          Note that certain losses affecting the fingers are covered under other descriptions:

                                                          • loss of a thumb and four fingers of the one hand: 'Arm and Hand Impairments'
                                                          • loss of a finger: 'Finger Impairments'.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/85-arm-hand-and-finger-impairments-1971-act/853-partial-finger-impairments

                                                          8.5.4 Loss includes total loss of efficient use

                                                          Loss of an arm, hand or finger includes the total loss of the efficient use (LOEU) of the limb or digit (LOEU) because of the effect of S39(12) of the 1971 Act. .  See the discussion of LOEU at 8.10later in this chapter.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/85-arm-hand-and-finger-impairments-1971-act/854-loss-includes-total-loss-efficient-use

                                                          8.6 Leg, Foot and Toe Impairments

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/86-leg-foot-and-toe-impairments

                                                          8.6.1 Leg and foot impairments

                                                          The impairments to the leg and foot which were compensable under the 1971 Act, and the applicable percentages of the maximum statutory rate, were set out in S39(4):

                                                          39(4) The losses and percentages referred to in Subsection (3) are the losses and percentages set out in the following table:

                                                          Nature of Loss

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of leg at or above knee

                                                          75

                                                          Loss of leg below knee

                                                          65

                                                          Loss of foot

                                                          60

                                                          Note that certain losses affecting the foot are covered under other descriptions:

                                                          • loss of a toe: 'Toe Impairments'.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/86-leg-foot-and-toe-impairments/861-leg-and-foot-impairments

                                                          8.6.2 Toe impairments

                                                          The impairments to the toes which were compensable under the 1971 Act, and the applicable percentages of the maximum statutory rate, were set out in S39(4):

                                                          39(4) The losses and percentages referred to in Subsection (3) are the losses and percentages set out in the following table:

                                                          Nature of Loss

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of great toe

                                                          20

                                                          Loss of any other toe

                                                          8

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of any other toe

                                                          7

                                                          Loss of phalanx or joint of great toe

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of phalanx or joint of any other toe

                                                          6

                                                          Note that certain losses affecting the toes are covered under other descriptions:

                                                          • loss of a foot: 'Leg and Foot Impairments'.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/86-leg-foot-and-toe-impairments/862-toe-impairments

                                                          8.6.3 Loss includes total loss of efficient use

                                                          Loss of a leg, foot or toe includes the total loss of the efficient use (LOEU) of the limb, foot or toe (LOEU) because of the effect of S39(12) of the 1971 Act. See the8.10 in this Part for discussion of LOEU later in this chapter.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/86-leg-foot-and-toe-impairments/863-loss-includes-total-loss-efficient-use

                                                          8.7 Loss of Sexual Organs - S40

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/87-loss-sexual-organs-s40

                                                          8.7.1 S40, 1971 Act

                                                          40(1) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury that results in the loss of the genitals or the total and permanent loss of the capacity to engage in sexual intercourse is $30,010 or such higher amount as is prescribed and is payable to the employee.

                                                          40(1A) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury that results in the partial loss of the genitals but not the total and permanent loss of the capacity to engage in sexual intercourse is an amount equal to 50% of the amount of compensation payable under Subsection (1) and is payable to the employee.

                                                          40(1B) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury suffered by a female employee that results in the loss by her of one breast shall be an amount equal to 50% of the amount of compensation payable under Subsection (1) and is payable to the employee.

                                                          40(1C) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury suffered by a female employee that results in the loss by her of both breasts shall be an amount equal to the amount of compensation payable under Subsection (1) and is payable to the employee.

                                                          40(2) This section does not apply in relation to an injury where that injury or another injury sustained at the same time results in the death of the employee within three months after the date of that injury or those injuries.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/87-loss-sexual-organs-s40/871-s40-1971-act

                                                          8.7.2 Historical rate increases - S40

                                                          Section 40 provided compensation for losses to the genitals, a woman's breasts and the total and permanent loss of the capacity for sexual intercourse. This table also applies to facial disfigurement (see later in this chapter at 8.8.2).

                                                          Date of Rate Increase

                                                          Maximum Rate – S40(1), (1C)

                                                          50% Rate– S40(1A), (1B)

                                                          1 September 1971

                                                          $6,750

                                                          n/a

                                                          2 November 1972

                                                          $7,250

                                                          n/a

                                                          16 November 1974

                                                          $10,000

                                                          n/a

                                                          1 September 1976

                                                          $12,500

                                                          n/a

                                                          1 September 1979

                                                          $14,000

                                                          n/a

                                                          1 September 1980

                                                          $16,250

                                                          n/a

                                                          1 September 1981

                                                          $17,750

                                                          n/a

                                                          1 May 1982

                                                          $18,575

                                                          n/a

                                                          1 November 1982

                                                          $20,160

                                                          n/a

                                                          1 May 1983

                                                          $21,000

                                                          n/a

                                                          1 November 1983

                                                          $22,010

                                                          n/a

                                                          1 May 1984

                                                          $23,210

                                                          n/a

                                                          1 November 1984

                                                          $24,860

                                                          n/a

                                                          1 May 1985

                                                          $25,010

                                                          n/a

                                                          5 September 1985

                                                          $25,010

                                                          $12,505

                                                          1 November 1985

                                                          $25,660

                                                          $12,830

                                                          1 May 1986

                                                          $26,510

                                                          $13,255

                                                          13 December 1986

                                                          $27,330

                                                          $13,665

                                                          13 June 1987

                                                          $28,370

                                                          $14,185

                                                          13 December 1987

                                                          $28,910

                                                          $14,455

                                                          13 June 1988

                                                          $30,010

                                                          $15,005

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/87-loss-sexual-organs-s40/872-historical-rate-increases-s40

                                                          8.7.3 Female sexual organs impairment

                                                          Compensation under S40 of the 1971 Act in respect of impairments of the female sexual organs is payable on the following basis:

                                                          Subsection

                                                          Impairment

                                                          Percentage of S40(1) Rate

                                                          S40(1)

                                                          Loss of the genitals

                                                          100%

                                                          S40(1)

                                                          Total and permanent loss of capacity for sexual intercourse

                                                          100%

                                                          S40(1A)

                                                          Partial loss of the genitals (with some capacity for sexual intercourse)

                                                          50% (from 5/9/85)

                                                          S40(1B)

                                                          Loss of one breast

                                                          50% (from 5/9/85)

                                                          S40(1C)

                                                          Loss of both breasts

                                                          100% (from 5/9/85)

                                                          Note that S40 provides compensation for either loss of the genitals or total and permanent loss of the capacity to have sexual intercourse at the full rate set in S40(1) (which is half of the maximum payable under S39). Compensation is not payable in respect of both losses.

                                                          If the claim is for a partial or temporary loss of the capacity to engage in sexual intercourse, compensation is not payable under S40.

                                                          Section 40(1A) awards compensation for partial loss of the genitals provided the injury did not also result in total and permanent loss of capacity to engage in sexual intercourse. .  Section 40(1A) states:

                                                          40(1A) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury that results in the partial loss of the genitals but not the total and permanent loss of the capacity to engage in sexual intercourse is an amount equal to 50% of the amount of compensation payable under Subsection (1) and is payable to the employee.

                                                          If there is a total and permanent loss of capacity to engage in sexual intercourse, compensation is payable under S40(1).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/87-loss-sexual-organs-s40/873-female-sexual-organs-impairment

                                                          8.7.4 Male sexual organ impairment

                                                          Compensation under S40 of the 1971 Act in respect of impairments of the male sexual organs is payable on the following basis:

                                                          Subsection

                                                          Impairment

                                                          Percentage of S40(1) Rate

                                                          S40(1)

                                                          Loss of the genitals

                                                          100%

                                                          S40(1)

                                                          Total and permanent loss of capacity for sexual intercourse

                                                          100%

                                                          S40(1A)

                                                          Partial loss of the genitals (with some capacity for sexual intercourse)

                                                          50% (from 5/9/85)

                                                          Note that S40 provides compensation for either loss of the genitals or total and permanent loss of the capacity to have sexual intercourse at the full rate prescribed in S40(1). Compensation is not payable in respect of both losses.

                                                          If the claim is for a partial or temporary loss of the capacity to engage in sexual intercourse, compensation is not payable under S40.

                                                          Section 40(1A) awards compensation for partial loss of the genitals provided the injury did not also result in total and permanent loss of capacity to engage in sexual intercourse. .  Section 40(1A) states:

                                                          40(1A) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury that results in the partial loss of the genitals but not the total and permanent loss of the capacity to engage in sexual intercourse is an amount equal to 50% of the amount of compensation payable under Subsection (1) and is payable to the employee.

                                                          If there is a total and permanent loss of capacity to engage in sexual intercourse, compensation is payable under S40(1).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/87-loss-sexual-organs-s40/874-male-sexual-organ-impairment

                                                          8.7.5 Compensation is payable only in respect of the major loss

                                                          Compensation is payable only in respect of the major loss, e.g. a member who has suffered a total loss of the capacity to engage in sexual intercourse is paid for that loss and is not additionally compensated for partial loss of the genitals.

                                                          Note that S40 provides compensation for either loss of the genitals or total and permanent loss of the capacity to have sexual intercourse at the full rate set in S40(1) (which is half of the maximum payable under S39). Compensation is not payable in respect of both losses.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/87-loss-sexual-organs-s40/875-compensation-payable-only-respect-major-loss

                                                          8.7.6 Amendments included partial loss of genitals and loss of breasts

                                                          The medical impairment screen  calculates compensation for these losses in any case where the Date of Assessment is on or after 5 September 1985.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/87-loss-sexual-organs-s40/876-amendments-included-partial-loss-genitals-and-loss-breasts

                                                          8.7.7 Exclusion because of death

                                                          Section 40(2) prevents payment of compensation under S40 in respect of loss of sexual organs or capacity for sexual intercourse, if the member dies within three months after the date of injury.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/87-loss-sexual-organs-s40/877-exclusion-because-death

                                                          8.8 Facial Disfigurement - S41

                                                          Section 41 of the 1971 Act provides for compensation where a member suffered severe and permanent facial disfigurement before 1 December 1988.

                                                          The maximum rate of compensation for facial disfigurement will be set by the date the facial disfigurement became stable.

                                                          Where the facial disfigurement occurred, or became permanent, after 1 December 1988, compensation is payable under S24 of the SRCA in an amount calculated under Table 4.2 (Facial Disfigurement) of the Approved Guide.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/88-facial-disfigurement-s41

                                                          8.8.1 S41, 1971 Act

                                                          41(1) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury that results in severe and permanent facial disfigurement to an employee is such amount, not exceeding $30,010 or such higher amount as is prescribed, as is determined in accordance with this section, and that compensation is payable to the employee.

                                                          41(2) For the purposes of this section:

                                                          a)facial disfigurement shall not be taken to be severe where, if the employee underwent suitable medical treatment, the disfigurement would not be severe, and

                                                          b)facial disfigurement shall not be taken to be permanent where, if the employee underwent suitable medical treatment, the disfigurement would be removed.

                                                          41(3) Where a claim is made for compensation in respect of an injury that results in facial disfigurement to an employee, the Commissioner shall arrange for the constitution of a medical board to examine the employee.

                                                          41(4) A medical board for the purpose of this section shall be constituted in accordance with section 57 except that, where practicable, the medical referee nominated by the Commissioner, or if more than one medical referee is nominated by the Commissioner at least one of those medical referees, shall be a specialist in plastic surgery.

                                                          41(5) If the employee refuses or fails to submit himself for examination by the medical board or in any way obstructs the examination, his right to compensation under this section and his right to institute or continue any proceedings under this Act in relation to compensation under this section are suspended until the examination takes place.

                                                          41(6) The members of the medical board shall, in accordance with Subsection (7), give to the Commissioner a certificate or certificates, as prescribed:

                                                          a)stating whether they are of the opinion that the injury resulted in severe and permanent facial disfigurement to the employee, and

                                                          b)if they are of that opinion – specifying the amount (not exceeding $14 000 or such higher amount as is prescribed) of the compensation that, in their opinion, should be paid in respect of that disfigurement.

                                                          41(7) Any two or more of the members of the medical board who are of the same opinion in relation to a matter referred to in paragraph (6)(a) or (b) shall give a joint certificate in relation to that matter and any member of the medical board who is not of the same opinion as the other members of the medical board in relation to such a matter shall give a separate certificate in relation to that matter.

                                                          41(8) Where a joint certificate is given by all members of the medical board, the certificate is final and:

                                                          a)in the case of a certificate stating that, in the opinion of the members of the medical board, the injury did not result in severe and permanent facial disfigurement to the employee – the certificate is, for the purposes of this Act, conclusive evidence that the injury did not result in such a disfigurement, or

                                                          b)in the case of a certificate stating that, in the opinion of the members of the medical board, the injury resulted in severe and permanent facial disfigurement to the employee:

                                                          (i)the certificate is, for the purposes of this Act, conclusive evidence that the injury resulted in such a disfigurement, and

                                                          (ii)if the certificate specifies an amount as being, in the opinion of the members of the board, the amount of the compensation that should be paid in respect of that disfigurement – the compensation payable in respect of that disfigurement is the amount so specified.

                                                          41(9) If all members of the medical board do not give a joint certificate stating whether, in their opinion, the injury resulted in a severe and permanent facial disfigurement to the employee, the Commissioner, in determining whether the injury resulted in such a disfigurement, shall have regard to the opinions expressed in the certificates given by the members of the board.

                                                          41(10) If the Commissioner determines that the injury resulted in severe and permanent facial disfigurement to the employee, the Commissioner, in determining whether the injury resulted in such a disfigurement, shall have regard to the opinions (if any) expressed in the certificates given by the members of the board.

                                                          41(11) A document purporting to be certificate referred to in this section shall unless the contrary is established, be deemed to be such a certificate and have been duly given.

                                                          41(12) Subsections 58(3) and (4) apply in relation to an examination required in pursuance of this section.

                                                          41(13) Compensation is not payable under this section in relation to an injury where that injury or another injury sustained at the same time results in the death of the employee within three months after the date of that injury or those injuries.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/88-facial-disfigurement-s41/881-s41-1971-act

                                                          8.8.2 Historical rate increases - S41, 1971 Act

                                                          The table at 8.7.2 above in relation to S40(1) also sets out the dates of increase in statutory rates under Ss41(1) of the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (the 1971 Act) and the applicable rates of compensation for facial disfigurement.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/88-facial-disfigurement-s41/882-historical-rate-increases-s41-1971-act

                                                          8.8.3 Facial disfigurement has to be severe

                                                          Section 41 of the 1971 Act does not give any guidance as to what constitutes 'severe' facial disfigurement, essentially it left this difficult and rather subjective judgment to medical practitioners constituted as a 'medical board' for the purposes of the section. See 8.8.4 below.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/88-facial-disfigurement-s41/883-facial-disfigurement-has-be-severe

                                                          8.8.4 Medical board

                                                          Section 57(1) of the 1971 Act provided that a medical board was to consist of two medical practitioners:, one appointed by the Commissioner and one by the employee (more than two medical practitioners could be appointed at the discretion of the Commissioner). In contrast, however, S57(1) of the SRCA provides that Defence 'may require the employee to undergo an examination by one legally qualified medical practitioner nominated by' Defence.

                                                          After 22 June 1992, decisions under S41 of the 1971 Act are made by one legally qualified medical practitioner (a 'medical referee') appointed under S57 of the SRCA, in compliance with S57(1) which prohibits the use of medical panels.

                                                          Comcare Operational Advice 97/020 discussed the use of a single medical referee:

                                                          Use of Sections 41 and 42 of the 1971 Act

                                                          31 An issue with the Court's decision in Bozicevic is the requirement under the 1971 Act that calculation for Sections 41 and 42 be carried out by a medical board. Section 57 of the SRCA has been amended to preclude the use of medical boards.

                                                          32 However Section 57(1) of the 1971 Act gives the Commissioner (now Comcare) the power to nominate a panel of medical referees or a single referee. Consequently it is possible for Comcare to perform an assessment pursuant to Sections 41 and 42 of the 1971 Act without contravening the requirements of Section 57 of the SRCA, by using a single medical referee rather than a panel.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/88-facial-disfigurement-s41/884-medical-board

                                                          8.8.5 Assessing the amount of compensation

                                                          Compensation for facial disfigurement is awarded in an amount recommended by the medical referee, but not exceeding 50% of the maximum amount paid for a loss under the 1971 Act. Clearly this gives the medical referee a very flexible capacity to award compensation according to degree of severity, ranging from horrendous disfigurement (which would equate, at least, to loss of an eye (40%) or loss of a foot (60%)) to visible scarring or pigmentation (which must be considered a 'severe' disfigurement to attract compensation).

                                                          While ultimately the medical referee must exercise their own judgment whether facial disfigurement is 'severe' and what amount of compensation should be awarded, it should be noted that facial appearance and visible facial blemishes are a matter of considerable sensitivity to many people and this consideration suggests that 'severe facial disfigurement' should have a relatively low threshold. Where 'severity' is given a relatively low threshold, this can be balanced by the award of compensation at a modest proportion of the statutory maximum amount.

                                                          Some reference to Table 4.2 (Facial Disfigurement) of the Approved Guide may also be helpful to the medical referee to assist in establishing an appropriation appropriate graduation in the type and severity of disfigurements, however the Approved Guide must NOT be directly used to make the necessary judgments under S41(6) of the 1971 Act.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/88-facial-disfigurement-s41/885-assessing-amount-compensation

                                                          8.8.6 Requirement to undertake 'suitable' medical treatment

                                                          Section 41(2)(a) provides that compensation is not payable where the disfigurement would not be severe if the member underwent suitable medical treatment, S41(2) states:

                                                          41(2) For the purposes of this section:

                                                          a)facial disfigurement shall not be taken to be severe where, if the employee underwent suitable medical treatment, the disfigurement would not be severe;

                                                          The reference to 'suitable' medical treatment makes it clear that the medical treatment must be reasonable in all the circumstances and must not expose the member to any real risk of further significant injury. If, for example, a client was unwilling to undertake surgery, because of its attendant risks, the facial disfigurement should be accepted as 'severe' and assessed on the basis of its current state.

                                                          In considering whether the suitability of medical treatment should be judged by objective standards or by the subjective perceptions of the client, it is appropriate to adopt the approach taken by the High Court in Fazlic v Milingimbi Community Inc (1982). In that case, the Court had regard to what the employee knew about the proposed treatment and whether his or her concerns were reasonable, given that state of knowledge:

                                                          Any assessment of the reasonableness or otherwise of a worker's refusal of treatment must depend upon the worker's state of knowledge at the relevant time. This accords both with good sense and with authority. A worker's choice cannot be said to be unreasonable because he has failed to give effect to factors unknown to him. And in the case of complex medical or surgical procedures he will know little except what he is told. In the present case he was told very little indeed.

                                                          A court is not, save perhaps in exceptional circumstances to be mentioned hereafter, concerned with what in Tutton's Case Cozens-Hardy M.R. described as the question whether, on the balance of medical evidence, the operation may reasonably be performed on the worker. Its concern is, rather, with whether, judged in the light of the medical advice given to the worker at the time and all the circumstances known to him and affecting him, his refusal is unreasonable.

                                                          It follows that in the present case the extensive expert medical testimony showing that the operation might reasonably have been performed was irrelevant to the point in issue, the reasonableness of the appellant's refusal, since the facts deposed to were never known to the appellant, who was aware only of the treating surgeon's reticent and, if anything, rather discouraging statement about the operation that was recommended. Moreover the appellant had candidly confessed to his treating surgeon his fears regarding the operation and nothing had been said to dispel them. In those circumstances we cannot say that he was shown to have been unreasonable in refusing the operation and this despite the fact that the alternative facing the appellant was, as he had been told, that there would be no improvement in his condition.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/88-facial-disfigurement-s41/886-requirement-undertake-suitable-medical-treatment

                                                          8.8.7 Refuses or fails to have, or obstructs, the medical examination

                                                          Section 41(5) states that if the claimant 'refuses or fails to submit' him or herself for examination or 'in any way obstructs' the examination, all actions in relation to compensation are suspended until the examination takes place. For a more detailed discussion of this exclusion see 8.13 later in this Chapter.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/88-facial-disfigurement-s41/887-refuses-or-fails-have-or-obstructs-medical-examination

                                                          8.9 Loss of Sense of Taste or Smell - S42

                                                          Section 42(1) of the 1971 Act provided for lump-sum compensation where a member suffered an injury which resulted in the 'total and permanent loss of the sense of taste' and S42(2) provided for lump-sum compensation where a member suffered an injury which resulted in the 'total and permanent loss of the sense of smell'.

                                                          Where the loss occurred, or became permanent, after 1 December 1988, compensation is payable under S24 of the SRCA at a rate of 5% WPI ('complete loss of olfaction or taste') under Table 7.2 (Miscellaneous Ear, Nose and Throat Disorders) of the Approved Guide.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/89-loss-sense-taste-or-smell-s42

                                                          8.9.1 S42, 1971 Act

                                                          42(1) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury that results in the total and permanent loss of the sense of taste is $6,000 or such higher amount as is prescribed, and that compensation is payable to the employee.

                                                          42(2) The compensation payable under this Act is respect of an injury that results in the total and permanent loss of the sense of smell is $6,000 or such higher amount as is prescribed, and that compensation is payable to the employee.

                                                          42(3) Where a claim is made for compensation in respect of an injury that results in the loss of the sense of taste or smell, the Commissioner shall arrange for the constitution of a medical board in accordance with Section 57 to examine the employee.

                                                          42(4) If the employee refuses or fails to submit himself for examination by the medical board or in any way obstructs the examination, his right to institute and continue proceedings under this Act in relation to compensation under this section are suspended until the examination takes place.

                                                          42(5) The members of the medical board shall, in accordance with the next succeeding subsection, give to the Commissioner a certificate or certificates, as prescribed, stating whether they are of the opinion that the injury resulted in total and permanent loss of the sense of taste or smell by the employee.

                                                          42(6) Any two or more members of the medical board who are of the same opinion in relation to the question whether the injury resulted in total and permanent loss of the sense of taste or smell by the employee shall give a joint certificate setting out their opinion and any members of the medical board who is not of the same opinion as the other member or other members of the medical board in relation to that question shall give a separate certificate setting out his opinion.

                                                          42(7) Where a joint certificate is given by all members of the medical board, the certificate is final and is, for the purposes of this Act, conclusive evidence of the matters stated in the certificate.

                                                          42(8) If all the members of the medical board do not give a joint certificate, the Commissioner, in determining whether the injury resulted in total and permanent loss of the sense of taste or smell by the employee, shall have regard to the opinion expressed in the certificates given by the members of the board.

                                                          42(9) A document purporting to be a certificate referred to in this section shall, unless the contrary is established, be deemed to be such a certificate and to have been duly given.

                                                          42(10) Subsections 58(3) and (4) apply in relation to an examination required in pursuance of this section.

                                                          42(11) Compensation is not payable under this section in relation to an injury where that injury or another injury sustained at the same time results in the death of the employee within three months after the date of that injury or those injuries.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/89-loss-sense-taste-or-smell-s42/891-s42-1971-act

                                                          8.9.2 Historical rate increases - S42, 1971 Act

                                                          This table sets out the dates of increase in statutory rates under Ss42(1) (sense of taste) and S42(2) (sense of smell) of the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (the 1971 Act) and the applicable rates of compensation.

                                                          Date of Rate Increase

                                                          Maximum Rate – S42(1), (2)

                                                          1 September 1971

                                                          $1,350

                                                          2 November 1972

                                                          $1,450

                                                          16 November 1974

                                                          $2,000

                                                          1 September 1976

                                                          $2,500

                                                          1 September 1979

                                                          $2,800

                                                          1 September 1980

                                                          $3,250

                                                          1 September 1981

                                                          $3,350

                                                          1 May 1982

                                                          $3,715

                                                          1 November 1982

                                                          $4,032

                                                          1 May 1983

                                                          $4,200

                                                          1 November 1983

                                                          $4,400

                                                          1 May 1984

                                                          $4,640

                                                          1 November 1984

                                                          $4,970

                                                          1 May 1985

                                                          $5,000

                                                          1 November 1985

                                                          $5,130

                                                          1 May 1986

                                                          $5,300

                                                          13 December 1986

                                                          $5,460

                                                          13 June 1987

                                                          $5,670

                                                          13 December 1987

                                                          $5,780

                                                          13 June 1988

                                                          $6,000

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/89-loss-sense-taste-or-smell-s42/892-historical-rate-increases-s42-1971-act

                                                          8.9.3 'Total and permanent loss'

                                                          Whether there has been a 'total and permanent loss' of the relevant sense is a matter of medical judgment on the facts of the individual case. 'Permanent' in this context, means 'likely to continue indefinitely'.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/89-loss-sense-taste-or-smell-s42/893-total-and-permanent-loss

                                                          8.9.4 Medical Referees

                                                          Whether there has been a 'total and permanent loss' of the sense of taste or the sense of smell has to be certified by a 'medical board' under S42(5) of the 1971 Act.

                                                          After 22 June 1992, decisions under S42 of the 1971 Act are made by one legally qualified medical practitioner (a 'medical referee') appointed under S57 of the SRCA, in compliance with S57(1) which prohibits the use of medical panels.

                                                          See the previous discussion of Medical Referees at 8.8.4 in the similar context of assessment of severity of facial disfigurement under the 1971 Act. Refusal to cooperate in a medical examination is discussed at 8.13later in this chapter.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/89-loss-sense-taste-or-smell-s42/894-medical-referees

                                                          8.10 Loss of Efficient Use (LOEU) of a Body Part

                                                          Section 39 of the 1971 Act provides for lump-sum compensation for certain losses specified in S39(4) of that Act, e.g. loss of an arm at or above the elbow, loss of a hand, loss of a ring finger. By S39(12), the loss of a specified part of the body includes 'the total loss of the efficient use of that part of the body' (LOEU) for the purposes of employment.

                                                          Section 39(11) of the 1971 Act further provides that a partial loss of the efficient use of a part of the body is compensated in an amount equivalent to the percentage of LOEU.

                                                          Subsections 39(11) and (12) of the 1971 Act state:

                                                          39(11) The compensation payable under this Act in respect of an injury resulting in partial loss by an employee of the efficient use of a part of the body specified in Subsection (4) or of the efficient use of such a part of the body for the purposes of the employment of the employee immediately before the injury, not being a loss referred to in Subsection (6), (7), (9) or (10), is such percentage of the amount of compensation that would be payable under Subsection (3) in respect of an injury resulting in the loss by the employee of that part of the body as is:

                                                          a)              the percentage by which the injury resulted in the efficient use, immediately before the injury, of that part of the body being reduced, or

                                                          b)              the percentage by which the injury resulted in the efficient use, immediately before the injury, of that part of the body for the purposes of the employment of the employee immediately before the injury being reduced,

                                                          whichever is the greater percentage.

                                                          39(12) A reference in this section to the loss by an employee of a specific part of the body shall be read as including a reference to:

                                                          a)              the total loss of the efficient use of that part of the body, and

                                                          b)              the total loss of the efficient use of that part of the body for the purposes of his employment immediately before the injury that resulted in the loss.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/810-loss-efficient-use-loeu-body-part

                                                          8.10.1 Loss of efficient use for the purposes of employment

                                                          Background

                                                          Permanent impairments resulting from injuries sustained between 1 September 1971 and 30 November 1988 inclusive were covered by the provisions of the 1971 Act. Under the transitional provision of the SRCA and subsequent legal precedents, permanent impairments which have resulted from injuries incurred while the 1971 Act was current – but which are being assessed for compensation now – are assessed using a mix of 1971 Act and 1988 Act provisions.

                                                          Most such cases involve assessing the client's percentage loss of efficient use (LOEU) of the impaired part(s) of the body under Section 39 of the 1971 Act. [Some other cases, for example those involving loss of sexual function, facial disfigurement and sense of taste and smell are covered by different sections of the 1971 Act.] Section 39 (11) requires two LOEU figures to be obtained for assessing the amount of compensation payable:

                                                          LOEU for general purposes: i.e. the straightforward LOEU suffered by the client due to the injury, compared with his or her condition immediately before the injury, and

                                                          LOEU for the purposes of employment: i.e. the LOEU suffered by the client compared with his or her condition immediately before the injury for the purposes of the employment in which the client was engaged immediately before the injury.

                                                          The section stipulates that the greater of these two figures is to be used in calculating the compensation payable.

                                                          LOEU is calculated separately for each part of the body which has been impaired. The effect of this is that a client may have several impairments, each of which will need to be assessed for both types of LOEU.

                                                          LOEU for general purposes is likely to be the higher of the two figures for clients involved in sedentary occupations, such as clerical work. Many physical impairments, even serious ones, do not restrict a person's capacity to undertake that type of work, even though they may dramatically affect the sufferer's general lifestyle.

                                                          LOEU for the purposes of employment is likely to be higher for clients involved in more active occupations, such as flying. An impairment which only moderately affects such a person's general lifestyle life may inhibit them from undertaking a notable proportion of their normal work tasks.

                                                          Interpretation of Section 39 (11)

                                                          Section 39(11) does not mean that clients who are no longer able to undertake their pre-injury employment because of their injuries should be assessed automatically as having an LOEU of 100% for the injured parts of their bodies for the purposes of employment.

                                                          Section 39(11) is based in part on Sections 12(5) and 12(6) of the Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930, which contain similar assessment provisions. In a 1955 High Court case under the 1930 Act, Commonwealth v Matheson, Judge Kitto stated in the judgment:

                                                          It is a mistake to suppose that, where there is a permanent loss of portion only of the efficient use of the leg in and for the purposes of the employment at the date of injury, the case is to be treated as one of permanent and total loss of the leg in and for the purposes if the partial loss makes it impossible for the injured man to obtain a job in the same line of employment. A serious, though only partial, loss of efficient use may well be described as making it impossible for the recipient to carry out his old duties in full and as a consequence it may deter employers from engaging him at all, yet it remains a partial loss of efficient use.

                                                          Subsection (5) (of the 1930 Act) operates in such a case as to limit the compensation to an amount proportionate to the loss of efficient use for the purposes of the employment, notwithstanding the fact that even so limited a loss puts the former duties of the employment considered as a whole, outside the man's capacity.

                                                          The question was simply how far the efficient use of his leg in his old employment was reduced.

                                                          In other words, the LOEU for the purposes of employment can be established by determining the tasks a client can no longer perform – as a consequence of his or her work-related impairment – as a proportion of his or her full range of duties in the employment s/he undertook immediately before the injury.

                                                          This proportion should be weighted for the amount of time the person would normally have spent on each duty, so that tasks which were undertaken infrequently do not unduly influence the LOEU calculation.

                                                          Section 39(11) states that LOEU for the purposes of employment is to be assessed in terms of a client's employment immediately before their injury (emphasis added). This is to be interpreted to mean the duties normally undertaken by a member holding the same rank and type of position as the client. It does not mean that if the client has sustained his or her impairment whilst on an unusual posting or while undertaking uncommon tasks, the LOEU should be assessed solely against those exceptional duties.

                                                          For example, if a mess steward is impaired while undertaking stretcher-bearer duties on exercise, her employment immediately before her injury is to be taken as that of a steward soldier (with all the duties that position entails, including fitness requirements and the odd stretcher-bearer duty), but not that of a full-time stretcher-bearer.

                                                          LOEU Assessment

                                                          The two LOEU figures will be assessed by the doctor who undertakes the PI examination. The definition of the LOEU figure for general purposes should be straightforward and need no further explanation to the examining doctor. Nonetheless, in cases where the delegate is aware that the client has suffered a pre-injury condition which might affect calculation of any loss, the assessing doctor must be advised before the assessment is undertaken.

                                                          As far as the LOEU for the purposes of employment is concerned, in most cases it will be sufficient to advise the assessing doctor of the client's pre-injury employment category, with the doctor then able to question the client on the duties he or she undertook in that position.

                                                          In exceptional cases, such as when the delegate is concerned that the client might not correctly represent his or her pre-injury duties to the assessing doctor, or when a doctor reports an LOEU figure that does not fit with the delegate's experience, it may be necessary to provide more information to the doctor on the work actually done by the client. In these rare cases, descriptions of the client's pre-injury duties can be obtained from the relevant Service office.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/810-loss-efficient-use-loeu-body-part/8101-loss-efficient-use-purposes-employment

                                                          8.11 Total Incapacity Excludes Payment of Compensation under S39

                                                          Section 39(14) prohibited the payment of lump-sum compensation under S39 of the 1971 Act while a member was totally incapacitated for work, or was likely to become totally incapacitated for work, as a result of the claimed injury.

                                                          There was no similar prohibition in respect of the other provisions for lump-sum payment under the 1971 Act, i.e. S40 (sexual impairment), S41 (facial disfigurement) and S42 (loss of the sense of taste or smell).

                                                          Section 39 stated:

                                                          39(14) An amount of compensation referred to in this section is not payable in respect of an injury so long as the employee is, or is likely to become, totally incapacitated for work where the incapacity for work results, or, if it occurs, will result, in whole or in part from that injury.

                                                          Section 39(14) of the 1971 Act continues to have effect, in relation to claims for lump-sums payable under the 1971 Act, despite the repeal of the 1971 Act (Hoyle v Telstra Corporation Limited (1997)). Accordingly a person who was totally incapacitated (or likely to become so) on 30 November 1988 is not entitled to claim a transitional PI payment after 1 December 1988 unless their degree of incapacity lessens. Once the person is no longer totally incapacitated for work (or they are no longer likely to become totally incapacitated) from the pre-1988 injury, they are entitled to apply for a transitional PI lump sum payment.

                                                          Note also that, where the client is Age Pension age (and is not a former employee), S319(14) can no longer have any effect because the client is no longer entitled to incapacity payments (S23(1) of the DRCA). In this case, the delegate should indicate that the client is not totally incapacitated or likely to become so.

                                                          The receipt of a transitional PI payment has no effect on entitlement to incapacity payments for periods of incapacity after 1 December 1988.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/811-total-incapacity-excludes-payment-compensation-under-s39

                                                          8.11.1 Totally incapacitated for work

                                                          The 1971 Act drew a distinction between 'total incapacity for work', which was compensated under S45 of that Act, and 'partial incapacity for work', which was compensated under S46. In addition, S26 operated to deem a partially incapacitated employee to be totally incapacitated in certain circumstances where the employee was unable to obtain suitable employment.

                                                          This distinction between total incapacity and partial incapacity was not carried forward into the 1988 Act which instead, in a sense, 'codifies' the rate of payment of compensation for incapacity in S19 (and Ss20, 21 and 21A where there is a superannuation entitlement) and in Division 3 in Part X for former employees. Under the SRCA, an employee's loss of earning capacity (i.e. incapacity) is measured by taking their normal weekly earnings (NWE) and subtracting from NWE what he or she is able to earn in suitable employment.

                                                          In deciding whether a member is, or is likely to become, 'totally incapacitated for work' for the purposes of the application of S39(14), it is suggested that, essentially, the question should be treated as one of fact, rather than deciding the issue in terms of Ss26, 45 and 46 of the repealed 1971 Act. The essential test is whether or not the client has any current capacity for work.

                                                          Note that a client could not be said to be 'totally incapacitated for work' if an 'AE' amount is being applied under Ss19, 20, 21 or 21A or if a former employee is being paid under S132A in Part X rather than S131 or S132.

                                                          'likely to become' totally incapacitated – S39(14)

                                                          The 1971 Act did not define what is meant by the words 'likely to become totally incapacitated for work', however the context and the significant effect of the subsection suggest that there must be a high likelihood of total incapacity for a significant period of time.

                                                          As a matter of policy, the likely period of total incapacity for work at some time in the future must be for a continuous period of at least three months, or for broken periods constituting not less than one quarter of the total time that the client would have enjoyed in employment throughout his or her lifetime.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/811-total-incapacity-excludes-payment-compensation-under-s39/8111-totally-incapacitated-work

                                                          8.11.2 Will result 'in whole or in part' from that injury

                                                          Section 39(14) of the 1971 Act refers to 'in whole or in part' when describing the required causal relationship between the injury and the total incapacity for work. Accordingly, the injury need only be one of several events which together result in the total incapacity. There must, however, be a substantial causal connection, not just a minor or insubstantial connection.

                                                          Composite injuries

                                                          Where an employee has claimed in respect of two or more separate impairments, a payment under S39 may be made in respect of one of those impairments if it does not contribute in whole or in part to incapacity.

                                                          This is made clear by the discussion of 'Composite Injuries' in the Policy Instructions issued under the 1971 Act:

                                                          39/25 Where, as a result of an incident an employee sustained two or more injuries, the Act does not preclude the payment of compensation under Section 39 in respect of one or more of these injuries while another of those injuries results in the employee being totally or partially incapacitated for work. For example, if as the result of the one incident (say a fall at work) an employee suffers a back injury and a fractured arm, and the employee is totally incapacitated for work due solely to his back injury, compensation is payable under Section 39 for the loss of the efficient use of the arm provided, of course, that the condition of the arm is permanent (Instruction 39/7) and that the condition of the arm is not likely to result in the employee becoming totally incapacitated for work (Instruction 39/1(b)). Similarly, if the employee's back injury ALONE resulted in PARTIAL incapacity for work a payment of compensation under Section 39 may still be made in respect of the ARM injury while the employee remains entitled to weekly payments of compensation under Section 46 of the Act in respect of PARTIAL incapacity for work due SOLELY to the back injury.

                                                          39/26 It should be noted however that if, in the above example, the employee's arm condition contributed to the total incapacity for work a payment under Section 39 could not be made on the basis that the total incapacity for work resulted in part from that injury – see Subsection 39(14).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/811-total-incapacity-excludes-payment-compensation-under-s39/8112-will-result-whole-or-part-injury

                                                          8.11.3 Section 39(14) continues to have effect in Transitional Cases

                                                          Section 39(14) of the 1971 Act continues to have effect, in relation to claims for lump-sums payable under the 1971 Act, despite the repeal of the 1971 Act. This was confirmed by the Full Federal Court in Hoyle v Telstra Corporation Limited (1997) where the Court held that S39(14) had substantive and not procedural effect. The Court rejected an argument that the transitional provisions in Part X of the SRCA had rendered S39(14) of no effect:

                                                          We are not persuaded that the changes in policy are sufficient to override the language of Sections 124(3) and 124(4), read in the light of the general principle, discernible in Section 124 as a whole, that an employee whose entitlement has a nexus with a period before the Commencing Day is not intended to be in a better position in respect of a permanent impairment simply because of the enactment of the Compensation Act and the repeal of the 1971 Act. The changes are not such as would indicate that there was a legislative intention to give to an employee who was totally incapacitated at the Commencement Day, the right to recover a lump sum payment under Section 24 of the Compensation Act which that employee would not have been entitled to recover under Section 39 of the 1971 Act if the Compensation Act had not been enacted.

                                                          The consequence of the appellants' contentions, of course, would be that, upon the commencement of Part X of the Compensation Act, the appellants immediately became entitled to a lump sum payment under Section 24 of an amount under Section 39(3) to which they had not, because of the effect of Section 39(14), previously been entitled. The scheme of Section 124 suggests that it is improbable that that consequence was intended. For the reasons indicated above, the language of Sections 124(3) and 124(4), read in the context of the whole of Section 124, indicates the contrary.

                                                          It follows that the appellants have no entitlement to compensation under Section 24 of the Compensation Act. Our reasoning in reaching that conclusion is not significantly different from the reasoning of Sackville J. His Honour concluded that effect must be given to Section 39(14), being part of the 1971 Act at the time when the impairment occurred, in determining the employee's entitlement to compensation of a lump sum for the purposes of Section 124(3)(b). That is to say, there may be an entitlement to compensation but, on the findings made by the Tribunal, the amount of compensation payable is nil.

                                                          Accordingly, absent a finding that the appellants had ceased to be totally incapacitated for work, Sections 124(3) and 124(4) preclude both appellants from having any entitlement to compensation under Sections 24 and 27 of the Compensation Act. Since there has been no such finding, there is no entitlement under those sections. Both appeals must therefore be dismissed.

                                                           

                                                          Note that the Court accepted that an amount of lump-sum compensation could become payable if S39(14) ceases to have effect in a particular case, for example because a member ceases to be totally incapacitated or is no longer likely to become totally incapacitated. Circumstances where S39(14) ceases to have effect, possibly giving rise to entitlement to a transitional PI payment include:

                                                          • a member (including a former employee) ceases to be totally incapacitated, this may be demonstrated for example by the member commencing part-time work
                                                          • a medical report indicates that the member (or former employee) is no longer likely to become totally incapacitated from their pre-1988 injury
                                                          • a member who is totally incapacitated turns [glossary:Age Pension age:469] and is therefore no longer entitled to weekly incapacity payments because of S23(1) of the Act (this is not applicable to former employees whose entitlement to incapacity payments continues after age 65). .

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/811-total-incapacity-excludes-payment-compensation-under-s39/8113-section-3914-continues-have-effect-transitional-cases

                                                          8.12 Death Excludes Payment of Compensation under Ss40, 41 and 42

                                                          Sections 40(2), 41(13) and S42(11) prevent – in similar terms – payment of compensation under:

                                                          • S40 in respect of loss of sexual organs or capacity
                                                          • S41 in respect of facial disfigurement, and
                                                          • S42 in respect of total loss of the sense of taste or sense of smell,

                                                          if the member dies within three months after the date of injury.

                                                          Section 40(2) states:

                                                          40(2) This section does not apply in relation to an injury where that injury or another injury sustained at the same time results in the death of the employee within three months after the date of that injury or those injuries.

                                                          Section 41(13) states:

                                                          41(13) Compensation is not payable under this section in relation to an injury where that injury or another injury sustained at the same time results in the death of the employee within three months after the date of that injury or those injuries.

                                                          Section 42(11) states:

                                                          42(11) Compensation is not payable under this section in relation to an injury where that injury or another injury sustained at the same time results in the death of the employee within three months after the date of that injury or those injuries.

                                                          Note that the sections quoted above would now only very rarely arise in practice, if ever, because the date of injury must have been before 1 December 1988 and the client's death must have occurred within 3 months of that injury (i.e. before 1 March 1989).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/812-death-excludes-payment-compensation-under-ss40-41-and-42

                                                          8.12.1 The injury (or another injury sustained at the same time)

                                                          It should be noted that the meaning of an 'injury' for the purposes of the 1971 Act does not fully correspond with the concepts of 'injury' and 'impairment' under the SRCA. However, for the purposes of the application of Ss40(2), 41(13) and S42(11) it is appropriate to refer to the period between the date of injury (which includes disease and aggravation) and the client's death from any condition or impairment relating to that injury. Where, however, the death is a result of some other cause (e.g. a completely separate compensable injury or an unrelated event), Ss40(2), 41(13) and S42(11) have no application.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/812-death-excludes-payment-compensation-under-ss40-41-and-42/8121-injury-or-another-injury-sustained-same-time

                                                          8.12.2 Within three months after the date of that injury

                                                          Note that the Ss40(2), 41(13) and S42(11) periods start running on the date of injury and not on some later date when the injury results in a particular loss, becomes stable, or becomes permanent.

                                                          In the case of disease, S26(2)(g) of the 1971 Act provides that the earlier of the date of loss or the date on which medical treatment was first obtained is deemed to be the date of injury.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/812-death-excludes-payment-compensation-under-ss40-41-and-42/8122-within-three-months-after-date-injury

                                                          8.13 Refuses or Obstructs a Medical Examination under Ss41 or 42

                                                          Sections 41 (Facial disfigurement) and S42 (Total loss of the sense of taste or smell) of the 1971 Act provided for a medical board to examine the claimant and then:

                                                          • in the case of facial disfigurement, specify the appropriate amount of compensation depending upon the severity of the disfigurement or loss, or
                                                          • in the case of loss of the sense of taste or smell, determine whether the loss was total and permanent.

                                                          If the claimant 'refuses or fails to submit' him or herself for examination or 'in any way obstructs' the examination, all actions in relation to compensation are suspended until the examination takes place.

                                                          The relevant subsections state:

                                                          Compensation payable in respect of facial disfigurement

                                                          ...

                                                          41(5) If the employee refuses or fails to submit himself for examination by the medical board or in any way obstructs the examination, his right to compensation under this section and his right to institute or continue any proceedings under this Act in relation to compensation under this section are suspended until the examination takes place.

                                                          ...

                                                          Compensation payable in respect of total loss of the sense of taste or smell

                                                          ...

                                                          42(4) If the employee refuses or fails to submit himself for examination by the medical board or in any way obstructs the examination, his right to institute and continue proceedings under this Act in relation to compensation under this section are suspended until the examination takes place.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/813-refuses-or-obstructs-medical-examination-under-ss41-or-42

                                                          8.13.1 'Refuses or fails to submit' to a medical examination or 'in any way obstructs' the medical examination

                                                          This requirement under the 1971 Act is similar to the equivalent provision in the SRCA (S57(2)), except that the 1971 Act makes no mention of the claimant being able to rely on 'a reasonable excuse' for obstruction of or the refusal or failure to attend the examination.

                                                          As a matter of policy and administrative convenience, the provision in the 1971 Act is to be administered in conformity with practices under the SRCA, i.e. the delegate should take into account any reasonable excuse for the obstruction or the refusal or failure to attend the examination.

                                                          Cases where a 'reasonable excuse' could possibly arise include:

                                                          • the claimant was not informed of the appointment, or there was confusion in relation to the arrangements
                                                          • DVA had not organised payment of the costs of travel to the appointment and the claimant could not afford to meet the costs of travel from their own resources, or
                                                          • the nature of the medical examination raised a real possibility of further injury to the claimant (but not a fanciful or remote possibility), or
                                                          • the claimant discovered that a significant element of the arrangements for the medical examination had been changed without notice to them (e.g. a change in the identity of the medical practitioner).

                                                          In such cases, a new appointment should be arranged at the earliest possible opportunity.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/813-refuses-or-obstructs-medical-examination-under-ss41-or-42/8131-refuses-or-fails-submit-medical-examination-or-any-way

                                                          8.13.2 Review of a decision to suspend processing of a claim

                                                          The decision by a delegate to suspend processing of a claim because of obstruction of or refusal or failure to attend a medical examination is strictly not subject to reconsideration under S62, or review by the AAT under S64, at the request of the claimant, because a decision under S57 is not nominated as a 'determination' for the purposes of Part VI of the SRCA. If, however, a claimant seeks reconsideration of such a decision, it is appropriate to refer the decision for review to a more senior officer. It must be made clear to the client that the review is being undertaken as a matter of discretion by the MRCC delegate and that a further appeal to the AAT is not available.

                                                          Note, however, that a disaffected claimant could take a judicial review action in the Federal Court on the issue of 'reasonable excuse'. Full documentation of the grounds for the decision must be kept against this possibility.

                                                          In cases where a suspension has been imposed, it is suggested that negotiations be undertaken in an attempt to resolve the problem. It is generally preferable to determine a claim for impairment on its merits rather than rely on a procedural provision such as S57.

                                                          References
                                                          1971 Act: Chapter 8
                                                          • Instructions Relating to the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act and Regulations, Schedule E: Policy on 'likely to become totally incapacitated'
                                                          • Instructions Relating to the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act and Regulations: Composite Injuries
                                                          • Instructions Relating to the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act and Regulations 39/3: Only major loss is compensable
                                                          • Approved Guide Table 4.2: Facial Disfigurement
                                                          • COA 98/014: Examination of Claimants by Legally Qualified Medical Practitioners under Section 57
                                                          • COA 97/020: Permanent Impairment for 1971 Act Conditions Claimed Under the 1988 Act
                                                          • COA 96/019: Medical Certificates
                                                          • Commonwealth v Matheson (1955) 93 CLR 403: LOEU
                                                          • Hoyle v Telstra Corporation Limited (1997) 75 FCR 390; 145 ALR 148; 25 AAR 240: Total incapacity excludes compensation under S39
                                                          • Fazlic v Milingimbi Community Inc (1982) 150 CLR 345 : reasonable refusal of medical treatment to be judged on client's perception
                                                          • Hoyle v Telstra Corporation Limited (1997) 75 FCR 390; 145 ALR 148; 25 AAR 240: Total incapacity excludes compensation under S39
                                                          • McKinnon v Commonwealth & Ors (FC 98/1456, 19/11/98) : 'reasonable excuse' – possibility of further injury

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-8-permanent-impairment-under-1971-act/813-refuses-or-obstructs-medical-examination-under-ss41-or-42/8132-review-decision-suspend-processing-claim

                                                          Ch 9 1930 Act

                                                          The 1930 Act is the Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930 which covered Defence Force personnel from 3 January 1949 until 31 August 1971. For discussion of the 1930 Act, see Chapter  64 in the General Handbook.

                                                           

                                                          A claimant may be entitled to lump-sum compensation under the 1930 Act if the claimed impairment is of a kind specified in S12 or Schedule 3 of that Act:    

                                                           

                                                          • Third Schedule, Part 1:
                                                          • Loss of both eyes
                                                          • Loss of an only useful eye, the other being blind or absent
                                                          • Loss of both hands
                                                          • Loss of hand and foot
                                                          • Loss of both feet
                                                          • Third Schedule, Part 2: specified losses set out in a Table of Injuries (often referred to as a 'Table of Maims'), including losses of hearing, arms, legs, fingers, toes, etc.

                                                           

                                                          If the impairment is one of the losses set out in S12 or Schedule 3 of the 1930 Act, compensation is payable at a rate calculated in accordance with the specified percentage of the maximum statutory rate.

                                                           

                                                          The statutory rates for lump-sum compensation under the 1930 Act were increased on a regular basis to protect the value of the compensation from the effects of inflation.

                                                           

                                                          If the impairment suffered by the client is not one of the losses set out in S12 or Schedule 3 of the 1930 Act, lump-sum compensation will not be payable to the claimant.

                                                           

                                                          Note that many disabling impairments were not compensated by a lump- sum under the 1930 Act, including back injuries and mental disorders.    

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act

                                                          9.1 Table of Injuries

                                                          A claimant may be entitled to lump-sum compensation under the 1930 Act if the claimed impairment is of a kind specified in S12 or Schedule 3 of that Act.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries

                                                          9.1.1 S12, 1930 Act

                                                          Section 12 states:

                                                          12(1) Subject to this Act, where an employee sustains, by accident arising out of or in the course of his employment, any of the injuries specified in Part I of the Third Schedule to this Act, the compensation payable shall, when the injury results in incapacity other than total and permanent incapacity for work, be the amount of $12,000.

                                                          12(1AA) Subject to this Act, where an employee sustains, by accident arising out of or in the course of his employment, any of the injuries specified in the first column of Part II of the Third Schedule to this Act, the compensation payable shall, when the injury results in incapacity other than total and permanent incapacity for work, be the amount equal to such percentage of the amount specified in the last preceding subsection as is specified in the second column of that Part opposite the specification of the injury in the first column.

                                                          12(1A) Upon payment of an amount under this section the employee shall not be entitled to any payment in accordance with sub-paragraph (b) or sub-paragraph (c) of paragraph (1) of the First Schedule to this Act in respect of a period of incapacity for work resulting from the injury, but the amount payable under this section shall not be subject to any deduction in respect of any amount previously paid to the employee in accordance with either of those sub-paragraphs.

                                                          12(2) Where an employee habitually used his left hand and arm to perform work usually performed by an employee with his right hand and arm, the compensation payable to the first mentioned employee under this section shall be:

                                                          a)for the loss of his left arm or any part thereof – the amount which would have been payable to an employee for a similar loss in respect of his right arm or the corresponding part thereof, and

                                                          b)for the loss of his right arm or any part thereof – the amount which would have been payable to an employee for a similar loss in respect of his left arm or the corresponding part thereof.

                                                          12(3) Where an employee sustains an injury which causes the loss of the sight of both eyes or of an only useful eye, any compensation previously paid under this section in respect of loss of sight shall be deducted from the compensation payable under this section.

                                                          12(4) Where an employee sustains an injury which causes partial and permanent loss of the sight of one eye, there shall be payable an amount of compensation equivalent to such percentage of the amount of compensation payable under this section in respect of the loss of the sight of one eye as is equal to the percentage of the diminution of sight.

                                                          12(5) Where an employee sustains an injury which causes partial and permanent loss of the efficient use of a part of the body specified in the Third Schedule to this Act in and for the purposes of his employment at the date of the injury, there shall be payable an amount of compensation equivalent to such percentage of the amount of compensation payable under this section in respect of the loss of that part as is equal to the percentage of the diminution of the efficient use of that part.

                                                          12(6) For the purposes of this section and of the Third Schedule to this Act, the loss of a specified part of the body shall be deemed to include:

                                                          a)the permanent loss of the use of that part, and

                                                          b)the permanent loss of the efficient use of that part in and for the purposes of his employment at the date of the injury.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/911-s12-1930-act

                                                          9.1.2 Schedule 3, 1930 Act

                                                          The Third Schedule states:

                                                          THE THIRD SCHEDULESection 12

                                                          PART I: Injuries in Respect of Which the Amount of Compensation Specified in Section 12 (1) is Payable:

                                                          –Loss of both eyes.

                                                          –Loss of an only useful eye, the other being blind or absent.

                                                          –Loss of both hands.

                                                          –Loss of hand and foot.

                                                          –Loss of both feet.

                                                          PART II: Injures in Respect of Which a Percentage of the Amount of Compensation Specified In Section 12 (1) is Payable.

                                                          Nature of Injury

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of one eye, with serious diminution of the sight of the other

                                                          75

                                                          Loss of one eye

                                                          40

                                                          Loss of hearing

                                                          70

                                                          Complete deafness of one ear

                                                          20

                                                          Loss of right arm or greater part of right arm

                                                          80

                                                          Loss of left arm or greater part of left arm

                                                          72

                                                          Loss of lower part of right arm, right hand or five fingers of right hand

                                                          70

                                                          Loss of lower part of left arm, left hand or five fingers of left hand

                                                          63

                                                          Loss of right thumb

                                                          30

                                                          Loss of left thumb

                                                          27

                                                          Loss of right forefinger

                                                          20

                                                          Loss of left forefinger

                                                          18

                                                          Loss of right middle finger

                                                          16

                                                          Loss of left middle finger

                                                          15

                                                          Loss of right ring finger

                                                          14

                                                          Loss of left ring finger

                                                          13

                                                          Loss of right little finger

                                                          13

                                                          Nature of Injury

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of left little finger

                                                          12

                                                          Loss of total movement of joint of right thumb

                                                          14

                                                          Loss of total movement of joint of left thumb

                                                          13

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of right thumb

                                                          16

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of left thumb

                                                          15

                                                          Loss of portion of terminal segment of right thumb involving one-third of its flexor surface without loss of distal phalanx or joint

                                                          14

                                                          Loss of portion of terminal segment of left thumb involving one-third of its flexor surface without loss of distal phalanx or joint

                                                          13

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of right forefinger

                                                          12

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of left forefinger

                                                          11

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of right middle or ring finger

                                                          11

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of left middle or ring finger

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of right little finger

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of left little finger

                                                          9

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of right forefinger

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of left forefinger

                                                          9

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of other finger of right hand

                                                          8

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of other finger of left hand

                                                          7

                                                          Loss of leg above knee

                                                          75

                                                          Loss of leg below knee

                                                          65

                                                          Loss of foot

                                                          60

                                                          Loss of great toe

                                                          20

                                                          Loss of any other toe

                                                          8

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of any other toe

                                                          7

                                                          Loss of phalanx or joint of great toe

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of phalanx or joint of any other toe

                                                          6

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/912-schedule-3-1930-act

                                                          9.1.3 Historical rate increases - 1930 Act

                                                          This table sets out the dates of increase in Third Schedule statutory rates, and the applicable maximum amount, since the commencement of coverage of Defence Force personnel by the Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930 from 3 January 1949.

                                                          Date of Rate Increase

                                                          Maximum Rate – S12(1)

                                                          3 January 1949

                                                          $2,500

                                                          14 December 1951

                                                          $3,500

                                                          1 January 1954

                                                          $4,700

                                                          4 December 1959

                                                          $6,000

                                                          20 November 1964

                                                          $8,600

                                                          9 November 1967

                                                          $10,000

                                                          24 June 1970

                                                          $12,000

                                                          25 May 1971

                                                          $13,500*

                                                          * Higher rates for certain multiple injuries including $18,900 for loss of both hands, $17,550 for loss of hand and foot and $16,200 for loss of both feet.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/913-historical-rate-increases-1930-act

                                                          9.1.4 Compensation is payable only in respect of the major loss

                                                          Where a loss of a part of the body specified in the Table of Injuries in the Third Schedule to the 1930 Act includes the loss of a lesser part, compensation is payable only in respect of the major loss, e.g. an employee who has suffered a loss of a right arm is paid for that loss and is not additionally compensated for loss of fingers, the right hand, etc.

                                                          Note however that loss of the right arm is a separate injury from loss of the left arm and both losses are compensated by a lump sum. Similarly loss of a right leg is a different injury to loss of a left leg, and both losses are compensated by a lump sum.

                                                          As a matter of policy, the limit in S13(1) to the amount of compensation payable in respect of any one accident is not applied by DVA. Accordingly a member who loses both legs above the knee will receive two amounts of compensation at 75% (a total of 150% of the statutory maximum).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/914-compensation-payable-only-respect-major-loss

                                                          9.1.5 Eye and sight impairments

                                                          Eye or sight losses compensated under this element of the Third Schedule in the 1930 Act are:

                                                          Nature of Injury

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of both eyes

                                                          100

                                                          Loss of an only useful eye, the other being blind or absent

                                                          100

                                                          Loss of one eye, with serious diminution of the sight of the other

                                                          75

                                                          Loss of one eye

                                                          40

                                                          Note that a client who loses all the sight of an eye should be compensated on the basis of a total loss of that eye, even if the sight in that eye was already impaired before the injury.

                                                          Note also the effect of S12(3):

                                                          12(3) Where an employee sustains an injury which causes the loss of the sight of both eyes or of an only useful eye, any compensation previously paid under this section in respect of loss of sight shall be deducted from the compensation payable under this section.

                                                          Compensation under the above table only applies where the loss of eye(s) or sight is total and permanent. For compensation for a partial loss of sight, see below.

                                                          Assessment is made on uncorrected vision

                                                          Loss of sight should be assessed on the basis of uncorrected vision (e.g. without spectacles or contact lenses) in respect of the client's sight both before and after the compensable injury.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/915-eye-and-sight-impairments

                                                          9.1.6 Percentage loss of sight in eye - S12(4), 1930 Act

                                                          Section 12(4) of the 1930 Act provides that compensation is payable if an injury causes partial and permanent loss of sight in an eye. Calculation of the amount payable is based on the percentage reduction in sight.

                                                          Section 12(4) states:

                                                          12(4) Where an employee sustains an injury which causes partial and permanent loss of the sight of one eye, there shall be payable an amount of compensation equivalent to such percentage of the amount of compensation payable under this section in respect of the loss of the sight of one eye as is equal to the percentage of the diminution of sight.

                                                          Compensation for partial loss of sight in one eye under the 1930 Act is based on the percentage diminution in sight resulting from a compensable injury.

                                                          This means that a client who had only 60% sight in an eye immediately before the injury and has 30% sight after the injury suffers a loss of 50%.

                                                          What is required is the proportionate reduction in sight, not the reduction in absolute terms.

                                                          Note that, if the injury also resulted in total loss of the other eye, or if the person only has one useful eye, compensation should be assessed as set out in the table above.

                                                          Loss of sight should be assessed on the basis of uncorrected vision (e.g. without spectacles or contact lenses) in respect of the client's sight both before and after the compensable injury.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/916-percentage-loss-sight-eye-s124-1930-act

                                                          9.1.7 Historical rate increases - eye and sight impairments

                                                          This table sets out the dates of increase in Third Schedule statutory rates, and the applicable rates for eye and sight impairments, since the commencement of coverage of Defence Force personnel by the Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930 (the 1930 Act) from 3 January 1949.

                                                          Date of Rate Increase

                                                          Maximum Rate

                                                          (Both eyes)

                                                          75% Rate

                                                          40% Rate

                                                          (One eye)

                                                          3 January 1949

                                                          $2,500

                                                          $1,875

                                                          $1,000

                                                          14 December 1951

                                                          $3,500

                                                          $2,625

                                                          $1,400

                                                          1 January 1954

                                                          $4,700

                                                          $3,525

                                                          $1,880

                                                          4 December 1959

                                                          $6,000

                                                          $4,500

                                                          $2,400

                                                          20 November 1964

                                                          $8,600

                                                          $6,450

                                                          $3,440

                                                          9 November 1967

                                                          $10,000

                                                          $7,500

                                                          $4,000

                                                          24 June 1970

                                                          $12,000

                                                          $9,000

                                                          $4,800

                                                          25 May 1971

                                                          $13,500

                                                          $10,125

                                                          $5,400

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/917-historical-rate-increases-eye-and-sight-impairments

                                                          9.1.8 Hearing impairments

                                                          Hearing impairments are compensated under the Table of Injuries in the 1930 Act as follows:

                                                          Nature of Injury

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of hearing

                                                          70

                                                          Complete deafness of one ear

                                                          20

                                                          A partial hearing loss is compensated on a percentage basis under the loss of efficient use (LOEU) provisions.

                                                          For detailed discussion of the nature of loss of hearing, see Chapter 5 in this manual.

                                                          Tinnitus

                                                          Tinnitus generally is NOT compensable as a hearing impairment under the 1930 Act as it does not normally result in a hearing loss.

                                                          If it is claimed that tinnitus has resulted in hearing loss, this specific contention must be supported by strong specialist medical evidence.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/918-hearing-impairments

                                                          9.1.9 Arm and hand impairments

                                                          Arm and hand impairments which compensated under this element of the Table of Injuries in the 1930 Act are:

                                                          Nature of Injury

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of both hands

                                                          100

                                                          Loss of hand and foot

                                                          100

                                                          Loss of right arm or greater part of right arm (at elbow or above)

                                                          80

                                                          Loss of lower part of right arm

                                                          70

                                                          Loss of right hand

                                                          70

                                                          Loss of five fingers of right hand

                                                          70

                                                          Loss of left arm or greater part of left arm (at elbow or above)

                                                          72

                                                          Loss of lower part of left arm

                                                          63

                                                          Loss of left hand

                                                          63

                                                          Loss of five fingers of left hand

                                                          63

                                                          The amount of compensation is higher for the dominant hand of the injured employee, see the discussion later in this section.

                                                          Note that certain losses affecting fingers are covered under other descriptions:

                                                          • loss of a finger: 'Whole Finger Impairments', see below
                                                          • loss of part of a finger or loss of total movement of joint of thumb: 'Partial Finger Impairments', discussed later in this section.

                                                          Note also that the loss of a left arm is a separate injury from loss of the right arm and both losses are compensated by a lump sum. [As a matter of policy, the limit in S13(1) to the amount of compensation payable in respect of any one accident is not applied by DVA.]

                                                          Loss includes permanent loss of use

                                                          Loss of an arm or hand includes the permanent loss of the efficient use of the limb (LOEU) because of the effect of S12(6) of the 1930 Act. A more detailed discussion of LOEU can be found later in this chapter.

                                                          Historical Rate Increases – 1930 Act For a table that sets out the dates of rate increases and the applicable maximum amount of compensation, see the beginning of this section.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/919-arm-and-hand-impairments

                                                          9.1.10 Whole finger impairments

                                                          Whole finger impairments which compensated under this element of the Table of Injuries in the 1930 Act are:

                                                          Nature of Injury

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of right thumb

                                                          30

                                                          Loss of left thumb

                                                          27

                                                          Loss of right forefinger

                                                          20

                                                          Loss of left forefinger

                                                          18

                                                          Loss of right middle finger

                                                          16

                                                          Loss of left middle finger

                                                          15

                                                          Loss of right ring finger

                                                          14

                                                          Loss of left ring finger

                                                          13

                                                          Loss of right little finger

                                                          13

                                                          Loss of left little finger

                                                          12

                                                          The amount of compensation is higher for the dominant hand of the injured employee, see below.

                                                          Note that certain losses affecting fingers are covered under other descriptions:

                                                          • loss of parts of a finger or loss of total movement of joint of thumb: 'Partial Finger Impairments', detailed earlier in this section
                                                          • loss of five fingers of hand: 'Arm and Hand Impairments', see below.

                                                          Note that the loss of a left finger is a separate injury from loss of the right finger and both losses are compensated by a lump sum.

                                                          Loss includes permanent loss of use

                                                          Loss of a finger includes the permanent loss of the efficient use of the limb (LOEU) because of the effect of S12(6) of the 1930 Act. A more detailed discussion of LOEU can be found later in this chapter.

                                                          Historical Rate Increases – 1930 Act

                                                          A table that sets out the dates of rate increases and the applicable maximum amount of compensation can be found earlier in this section.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/9110-whole-finger-impairments

                                                          9.1.11 Partial finger impairments

                                                          The partial finger impairments compensated under this element of the Table of Injuries in the 1930 Act are:

                                                          Nature of Injury

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of total movement of joint of right thumb

                                                          14

                                                          Loss of total movement of joint of left thumb

                                                          13

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of right thumb

                                                          16

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of left thumb

                                                          15

                                                          Loss of portion of terminal segment of right thumb involving one-third of its flexor surface without loss of distal phalanx or joint

                                                          14

                                                          Loss of portion of terminal segment of left thumb involving one-third of its flexor surface without loss of distal phalanx or joint

                                                          13

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of right forefinger

                                                          12

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of left forefinger

                                                          11

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of right middle or ring finger

                                                          11

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of left middle or ring finger

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of right little finger

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of left little finger

                                                          9

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of right forefinger

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of left forefinger

                                                          9

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of other finger of right hand

                                                          8

                                                          Loss of distal phalanx or joint of other finger of left hand

                                                          7

                                                          The amount of compensation is higher for the dominant hand of the injured employee, see below.

                                                          Note that loss of a whole finger is included under the description 'Whole Finger Impairments', see above.

                                                          Note that the loss of a left finger joint is a separate injury from loss of the right finger joint and both losses are compensated by a lump sum.

                                                          Loss includes permanent loss of use

                                                          Loss of a finger includes the permanent loss of the efficient use of the limb (LOEU) because of the effect of S12(6) of the 1930 Act. Section 12(5) of the 1930 Act further provides that a partial and permanent loss of efficient use is compensated in an amount equivalent to the percentage of LOEU. A more detailed discussion of LOEU can be found later in this chapter.

                                                          Historical Rate Increases – 1930 Act

                                                          A table that sets out the dates of rate increases and the applicable maximum amount of compensation can be found earlier in this section.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/9111-partial-finger-impairments

                                                          9.1.12 Right or left finger, hand or arm impairment?

                                                          The question whether the impairment is of the right or left arm or hand is relevant as the Third Schedule provides for a higher rate of compensation for a loss of the dominant arm or hand, i.e. the right (left) arm or hand of a person who is right-handed (left-handed).

                                                          This higher rate is paid because the Third Schedule prescribes a higher rate for right side impairments, but S12(2) reverses this where the left arm and hand is habitually used for work instead of the right arm and hand. Section 12(2) states:

                                                          12(2) Where an employee habitually used his left hand and arm to perform work usually performed by an employee with his right hand and arm, the compensation payable to the first mentioned employee under this section shall be:

                                                          a)for the loss of his left arm or any part thereof – the amount which would have been payable to an employee for a similar loss in respect of his right arm or the corresponding part thereof, and

                                                          b)for the loss of his right arm or any part thereof – the amount which would have been payable to an employee for a similar loss in respect of his left arm or the corresponding part thereof.

                                                          Determining right or left handedness

                                                          Where a 1930 Act hand, arm or finger impairment has been claimed by a client, it is necessary to determine whether they are right-handed or left-handed as this affects the amount of compensation payable.

                                                          It is generally preferable to have some objective evidence on this issue, e.g. a statement in a medical report, rather than rely solely on the statement of the client.

                                                          If, in an earlier claim, the client has already been accepted as either right-handed or left-handed, this earlier determination of the issue should be followed unless convincing evidence is tendered proving that the earlier determination was incorrect. Where a change is made necessary by fresh evidence, the earlier determination should be reviewed to determine whether a correction is required.

                                                          Where a person claims to be ambidextrous

                                                          If a client claims to be ambidextrous (i.e. making equal use of their right and left hand), operation of S12(2) is excluded with the effect that the amount of compensation will be based on which arm or hand (right or left) has been impaired.

                                                          It is generally preferable to have some objective evidence that the client is ambidextrous, e.g. a statement in a medical report, rather than rely solely on the statement of the client.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/9112-right-or-left-finger-hand-or-arm-impairment

                                                          9.1.13 Leg and foot impairments

                                                          The Leg and Foot impairments compensated under this element of the Table of Injuries in the 1930 Act are:

                                                          Nature of Injury

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of foot and hand

                                                          100

                                                          Loss of both feet

                                                          100

                                                          Loss of leg at or above knee

                                                          75

                                                          Loss of leg below knee

                                                          65

                                                          Loss of foot

                                                          60

                                                          Note that loss of a toe is included under the description 'Toe Impairments', see below.

                                                          Note also that the loss of the left leg is a separate injury from loss of the right leg and both losses are compensated by a lump sum. [As a matter of policy, the limit in S13(1) to the amount of compensation payable in respect of any one accident is not applied by DVA.]

                                                          Loss includes permanent loss of use

                                                          Loss of a leg or a foot includes the permanent loss of the efficient use of the limb (LOEU) because of the effect of S12(6) of the 1930 Act. A more detailed discussion of LOEU can be found later in this chapter.

                                                          Historical Rate Increases – 1930 Act

                                                          A table that sets out the dates of rate increases and the applicable maximum amount of compensation can be found earlier in this section.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/9113-leg-and-foot-impairments

                                                          9.1.14 Toe impairment

                                                          Toe impairments which compensated under this element of the Table of Injuries in the 1930 Act are:

                                                          Nature of Injury

                                                          %

                                                          Loss of great toe

                                                          20

                                                          Loss of any other toe

                                                          8

                                                          Loss of two phalanges or joints of any other toe

                                                          7

                                                          Loss of phalanx or joint of great toe

                                                          10

                                                          Loss of phalanx or joint of any other toe

                                                          6

                                                          Note that certain losses affecting toes are covered under other descriptions:

                                                          loss of foot: 'Leg and Foot Impairments', see above.

                                                          Note that the loss of a left toe is a separate injury from loss of the right toe and both losses are compensated by a lump sum.

                                                          Loss includes permanent loss of use

                                                          Loss of a toe includes the permanent loss of the efficient use of the toe (LOEU) because of the effect of S12(6) of the 1930 Act. For a more detailed discussion of LOEU see below.

                                                          Historical Rate Increases – 1930 Act

                                                          A table that sets out the dates of rate increases and the applicable maximum amount of compensation can be found earlier in this section.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/91-table-injuries/9114-toe-impairment

                                                          9.2 Percentage of Loss of Efficient Use (LOEU) of a Body Part

                                                          Section 12 of the 1930 Act provides for lump-sum compensation for certain losses specified in the Third Schedule of that Act, e.g. loss of an arm, loss of a hand, loss of a ring finger. By S12(6), the loss of a specified part of the body includes 'the permanent loss of the efficient use of that part' (LOEU) in and for the purposes of employment.

                                                          Section 12(5) of the 1930 Act further provides that a partial and permanent loss of efficient use is compensated in an amount equivalent to the percentage of LOEU.

                                                          Subsections 12(5) and (6) state:

                                                          12(5) Where an employee sustains an injury which causes partial and permanent loss of the efficient use of a part of the body specified in the Third Schedule to this Act in and for the purposes of his employment at the date of the injury, there shall be payable an amount of compensation equivalent to such percentage of the amount of compensation payable under this section in respect of the loss of that part as is equal to the percentage of the diminution of the efficient use of that part.

                                                          12(6) For the purposes of this section and of the Third Schedule to this Act, the loss of a specified part of the body shall be deemed to include:

                                                          a)the permanent loss of the use of that part, and

                                                          b)the permanent loss of the efficient use of that part in and for the purposes of his employment at the date of the injury.

                                                          Chapter 8 discusses LOEU for the purposes of S39(11) of the 1971 Act. This discussion is for the most part applicable to LOEU under S12(5) and (6) of the 1930 Act, except that the 1930 Act does not explicitly provide that the higher of LOEU for general purposes and LOEU for employment purposes should be used in calculation the amount of compensation.

                                                          Nevertheless LOEU under the 1930 should be based on the higher figure (consistently with the 1971 Act), as this approach is beneficial to the injured member.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/92-percentage-loss-efficient-use-loeu-body-part

                                                          9.3 Total Incapacity Excludes Payment of Compensation

                                                          Sections 12(1) and (1AA) of the 1930 Act prevented a lump sum payment for a 1930 Act impairment if the client had a total and permanent incapacity for work.

                                                          Section 12(1A) allowed a lump sum payment for a 1930 Act impairment, but, if paid, it made the client ineligible for incapacity payments for periods of incapacity for work as a result of the impairment. This referred to finite periods of incapacity for work and therefore did not apply where the incapacity was total and permanent.

                                                          Section 12(1), (1AA) and (1A) state:

                                                          12(1) Subject to this Act, where an employee sustains, by accident arising out of or in the course of his employment, any of the injuries specified in Part I of the Third Schedule to this Act, the compensation payable shall, when the injury results in incapacity other than total and permanent incapacity for work, be the amount of $12,000.

                                                          12(1AA) Subject to this Act, where an employee sustains, by accident arising out of or in the course of his employment, any of the injuries specified in the first column of Part II of the Third Schedule to this Act, the compensation payable shall, when the injury results in incapacity other than total and permanent incapacity for work, be the amount equal to such percentage of the amount specified in the last preceding subsection as is specified in the second column of that Part opposite the specification of the injury in the first column.

                                                          12(1A) Upon payment of an amount under this section the employee shall not be entitled to any payment in accordance with sub-paragraph (b) or sub-paragraph (c) of paragraph (1) of the First Schedule to this Act in respect of a period of incapacity for work resulting from the injury, but the amount payable under this section shall not be subject to any deduction in respect of any amount previously paid to the employee in accordance with either of those sub-paragraphs.

                                                          Where the client is aged 65 or more, and is not being paid weekly payments under the transitional provisions as a former employee, S12(1) does not have any effect because the client is no longer entitled to incapacity payments (S23(1) of the SRCA).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/93-total-incapacity-excludes-payment-compensation

                                                          9.3.1 Total and permanent incapacity for work

                                                          In deciding whether a client has a 'total and permanent incapacity for work' for the purposes of S12(1) and (1AA), the delegate should seek the opinion of a medical referee on the issue.

                                                          However the opinion of the medical referee is not conclusive, the final decision on the issue must be taken by the delegate on the totality of evidence available. Other evidence could include the duration of the incapacity, occupational rehabilitation reports, work possibilities for the client, etc.

                                                          The delegate should also take note of any current incapacity payments being made to the client. If an 'AE' (Able-to-Earn) amount is being applied under Ss19, 20, 21 or 21A of the 1988 Act, or if a former employee is being paid under S132A in Part X rather than S131 or S132, the client could not be considered to be totally incapacitated for work.

                                                          Note that the total and permanent incapacity must result from the person's accepted injuries, and not from any other alleged or inferred conditions not accepted for compensation.

                                                          Note also that the provision requires both 'total' and 'permanent' incapacity for work. The appropriate test for 'permanent' incapacity is whether the evidence shows that the incapacity is likely to continue indefinitely.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/93-total-incapacity-excludes-payment-compensation/931-total-and-permanent-incapacity-work

                                                          9.3.2 Section 12(1A), 1930 Act

                                                          Section 12(1A) of the 1930 Act allowed permanent impairment payments in terms of LOEU only if there were finite periods of incapacity for work. It did not allow such payments if there was total and permanent incapacity for work as a result of the relevant impairment.

                                                          There was a penalty for any such PI payment: compensation for incapacity resulting from the relevant impairment ceased on payment for PI and no incapacity payments in relation to that condition was allowed in the future. Note however, that this effect has not transferred through to the current Act. Receipt of a transitional PI payment has no effect on incapacity payments for periods of incapacity after 1 December 1988.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/93-total-incapacity-excludes-payment-compensation/932-section-121a-1930-act

                                                          9.3.3 Section 12 has effect in Transitional Cases

                                                          Section 12(1), (1AA) and (1A) of the 1930 Act continue to have effect, in relation to claims for lump- sums payable under the 1930 Act, despite the repeal of the 1930 Act.

                                                           

                                                          This was confirmed, in relation to an equivalent provision under the 1971 Act (S39(14)), by the Full Federal Court in Hoyle v Telstra Corporation Limited (1997) where the Court held that S39(14) had substantive and not procedural effect. The Court rejected an argument that the transitional provisions in Part X of the SRCA had rendered S39(14) of the 1971 Act of no effect, see the discussion in chapter 8.

                                                           

                                                          Note that the Court accepted that an amount of lump-sum compensation could become payable if S39(14) ceases to have effect in a particular case, for example because a member ceases to be totally incapacitated or is no longer likely to become totally incapacitated. Circumstances where S39(14) ceases to have effect, possibly giving rise to entitlement to a transitional PI lump sum payment include:

                                                          • a member (including a former employee) ceases to be totally incapacitated, this may be demonstrated for example by the member commencing part-time work
                                                          • a medical report indicates that the member (or former employee) is no longer likely to become totally incapacitated from their pre-1988 injury
                                                          • a member who is totally incapacitated turns 65 and is therefore no longer entitled to weekly incapacity payments because of S23(1) of the SRCA (this is not applicable to former employees whose entitlement to incapacity payments continues after age 65).
                                                          References

                                                          Note: As of 1 July 2017, the incapacity payment cut-off age is aligned with [glossary:Age Pension age:469].

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-9-1930-act/93-total-incapacity-excludes-payment-compensation/933-section-12-has-effect-transitional-cases

                                                          Ch 10 Permanent Impairment Procedures

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-10-permanent-impairment-procedures

                                                          10.1 The Claiming Process

                                                          Clients may request payment of compensation for permanent impairment (PI) at any time. Generally a PI claim will be generated by a Needs Assessment following acceptance of liability. A claim may also be initiated by requesting PI in MyAccount.

                                                          There is no specific legislative requirement under s24 or s27 for a client to request PI compensation in writing or via a MRCC approved claim form. under s25, interim compensation can only be paid following the written request from a client.

                                                          It should be noted that a simple written or oral request will suffice should the claim for permanent impairment happen sometime after the initial liability decision is made. There is also provision on the latest version of the SRCA Claim form (D2020) to request PI when lodging a claim for compensation.

                                                          At all times, delegates should ensure that they are fully documenting these requests on the system, especially where the PI claim is made orally. 

                                                          For further information refer to Businessline – 24-08-2018 – Oral claims for compensation under MRCA (TRIM 18761055E) (Although the businessline refers to MRCA only, verbal claims for benefits under the DRCA can also be accepted), CLIK-DRCA Liability Handbook Chapter 6.3.1, and CLIK-MCRL-Rehabilitation and Compensation Claim Registration Process Chapter 3.

                                                          Substantial Compliance for subsumed conditions

                                                          Where a client has conditions already accepted, requests a PI assessment, and then as part of the assessment it is discovered that the original condition does not exist and a subsequent condition has subsumed it, the originally submitted form plus the client’s subsequent written confirmation/evidence of the new condition entails substantial compliance for the purposes of s54 of the DRCA.

                                                          The delegate can then consider the new condition and subsequent PI assessment without making the client go through the formal claiming process again for the new condition.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-10-permanent-impairment-procedures/101-claiming-process

                                                          Last amended

                                                          10.2 Combining PI with Other Investigations

                                                          There are times when investigating other aspects of a compensation claim where the matter of permanency of a condition as well as level of impairment, as per the Approved Guide can be addressed. The most likely scenario would be investigating initial liability issues and PI issues at the one medical examination.

                                                          Delegates are encouraged to make use of the one medical examination to assess both of these matters. Naturally some discretion needs to be displayed in these situations. Not every claim will attract a PI payment and unless it seems likely to delegates that this is going to be the case liability questions only should be asked. This approach equally applies if it is clear that at the time of lodging the claim the claimant is undertaking active medical treatment.

                                                          If, however, the claimant has indicated they wish to claim PI and it seems likely that liability will be accepted the PI questions should be asked at the same time even it is apparent that a PI payment will not be approved.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-10-permanent-impairment-procedures/102-combining-pi-other-investigations

                                                          10.3 Correspondence and Contact with Clients

                                                          A range of standard letters are available in Defcare and R&C Integrated Support Hub (R&C ISH). These cover arranging a medical appointment, questions to doctors, letters of offer and final determinations. All correspondence regarding PI claims is to be saved in TRIM using the appropriate structured titling.  Correspondence generated in R&C ISH will automatically be saved in TRIM.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-10-permanent-impairment-procedures/103-correspondence-and-contact-clients

                                                          Last amended

                                                          10.4 Medical Screening Form

                                                          When issuing the Acceptance of Liability standard letter, a Medical Screening Form for claiming compensation for a permanent impairment is included in the documentation.

                                                           

                                                          If the client returns this form, it is considered to be a claim.

                                                           

                                                          There will be some instances where a later application is made for PI payment but it is not clear that a client's condition will meet the criteria for payment under S24 (and consequently S27). Use of this form helps identify if that is the case and the form can be sent to the client at any time. Upon receipt of the form, procedures as per paragraph 24 should be undertaken.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-10-permanent-impairment-procedures/104-medical-screening-form

                                                          10.5 Combined Whole Person Impairment (CWPI)

                                                          The combined WPI (CWPI) is a percentage figure which is the result of the combination of two or more WPIs using the Combined Values Chart (Part 2 Appendix 1, previously Table 14.1) in the Approved Guide.

                                                          As previously discussed in chapters 3 and 4, the Canute decision must be considered when determining which impairment values, if any, should be combined. The discussion of combined values in the 'Principles of Assessment' in the Approved Guide can no longer be applied to all cases.

                                                          Canute, as reinforced by Robson, states that there should be a separate assessment of the degree of permanent impairment resulting from each separate injury suffered by a person. This includes injuries which arise from, occur subsequent to, or are caused by the initial injury or associated treatment. Post-Canute and Robson, the only scenario where impairments would be combined using the combined values chart is where a single injury resulted in multiple impairments e.g. a single spinal cord injury resulting in the loss of function of the lower extremities, loss of urinary and reproductive functions.

                                                          Delegates need to be careful in making the distinction between injury and impairment, as multiple injuries, even if they arise from the same event, are not combined.  In any case, this must be determined on the basis of the medical evidence.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-10-permanent-impairment-procedures/105-combined-whole-person-impairment-cwpi

                                                          10.5.1 Use of the CWPI amount in R&C ISH

                                                          The CWPI for eligible 1988 impairments is used by R&C  ISH in two calculations:

                                                          1. to calculate the amount of compensation for permanent impairment under S24 of the SRCA (1988 Act impairments), and
                                                          2. if the investigation includes only 1988 impairments, as the 'A' amount in S27(2), which is an element of the formula for calculation of compensation for non-economic loss under S27 (1988 Act impairments).

                                                           

                                                          The individual values to be used in the calculation and as displayed in the Calculator are subject to adjustment for the following reasons:

                                                          • if the impairment is not eligible for compensation, the adjusted value will be zero
                                                          • if the impairment is a hearing claim and there are other impairments, the value will be rounded to the nearest whole integer.

                                                          There are several resources available to assist in the use of R&C ISH for Permanent Impairment Determinations.  Please see the R&C ISH user guides for further details.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-10-permanent-impairment-procedures/105-combined-whole-person-impairment-cwpi/1051-use-cwpi-amount-rc-ish

                                                          Last amended

                                                          10.6 Hearing Loss Claims

                                                          The assessment of permaennt impairment for noise induced hearing loss claims can be found in Chapter 5.3.7 of this handbook.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-10-permanent-impairment-procedures/106-hearing-loss-claims

                                                          10.7 Processing PI- offer/determination to payment

                                                          No PI compensation payable

                                                          If the client is not entitled then the DRCA Permanent Impairment determination (disallow) available in the R&C ISH letter suite must be sent to the client outlining why the claim has been disallowed.

                                                          PI compensation payable

                                                          If the client is entitled then the delegate must complete the Offset screen to determine if there are any accepted VEA conditions.

                                                          Client has VEA accepted disabilities

                                                          If the client has any accepted disabilities under the VEA, a clearance must be sent to the Offsetting and Manual Payments (O&MP) team prior to determining the claim as per 10.7.1 below.

                                                          Regardless of whether the conditions have the same diagnosis a clearance must be completed for all clients in receipt of a Disability Pension (DP), see 6.7.1 [1] for more details. When completing the Offset the delegate will need to answer a question regarding clearances.  A clearance request can be generated [2] from this screen.

                                                          Client does not have VEA accepted disabilities

                                                          If the client does not have any accepted VEA conditions the claim should be processed as per 10.7.3 below. No clearance is required prior to progressing the claim and generating an offer letter to be sent to the client to advise of the PI compensation payable for the accepted condition.

                                                           10.7.1 VEA Clearance

                                                          1. Complete the letter DVA- notification of PI Amount (notional) available in the Offset screen in R&C ISH.  This will generate a clearance request, which is saved to HPE Content Manager.  Any further requests generated will replace the previous one saved in HPE Content Manager.
                                                          2. Email the HPE Content Manager link to the O&MP team via the Offsetting and Manual Payments mailbox [3] along with the clients name and SM number in the subject.                                                                                                                                                  (a) Where the PI payment is for a condition that does not appear to have been accepted under the VEA the heading should contain a further reference such as ‘No similar VEA conditions.’ The O&MP team will look at these clearances and respond more quickly where it is appears that no offsetting will apply.                                                                                                                                           (b)The email should be sent from generic State or Permanent Impairment team mailboxes where possible to ensure responses are available to the team rather than an individual delegate in instances of leave etc.
                                                          3. An email response from the O&MP team will provide an estimated time of completion once the clearance is received.
                                                          4. The final clearance from the O&MP team will be saved to the client UIN file in HPE Content Manager and an email will be sent back the relevant reference number and/or the clearance document attached.
                                                          5. The Delegate will need to attach the returned document to the claim using the upload/link document option on the Offset Screen.

                                                          Note: The 'notional' overpayment amount (if any) is based on an estimated permanent impairment lump sum payment date 30 days beyond the date of the notional assessment.

                                                          The Step by Step Guide for Delegates [2] provides additional information on completing this task. Once the preliminary 'notional' clearance is received by the delegate:

                                                          • If O&MP advise there is an interest in the PI payment as offsetting applies proceed as per 10.7.2
                                                          • If O&MP advise there is no interest in the PI payment as offsetting does not apply proceed as per 10.7.3

                                                           10.7.2 VEA DP offsetting applies

                                                          Step 1- Offer and Election

                                                          Complete the Offer of Permanent Impairment Compensation letter in R&C ISH.

                                                          • The offer letter has an election form attached where the client can elect to accept the payment or not receive the PI lump sum to avoid any impact on their existing DP. 
                                                          • The client can also advise that they wish to take legal action against the Commonwealth for non-economic loss (i.e. a section 45 election).

                                                          The steps above will progress the case to ‘awaiting payment’ status.  A task is automatically generated and will appear in the MY Work screen in R&C ISH. A task due date will be set for 21 days; whilst this period of time is no longer relevant in terms of paying clients automatically, the task can serve as a reminder for the delegate to follow up receipt of the election form with the client (or the advocate or legal representative). Contact with the client should be made regularly to remind them the election form is still outstanding, or where bank account details are required when this task appears.

                                                          In cases where the client has verbally indicated that they do not wish to receive the amount due to the impact on their VEA DP but the election form is not returned, delegates should use follow up tasks to ensure regular contact, and every effort is made following up receipt of the completed election form.

                                                          Step 2 – Determination

                                                          • No Payment

                                                          If the client elects to not receive the payment, the PI claim eligibility decision should be changed to either:

                                                          1. Reject – with the correct reason being "the member has elected to pursue common law action in relation to the claimed impairment" where the client advises they will be instituting common law action for that condition; or
                                                          2. Withdrawn (client request) – with the correct reason being "the client does not wish to accept the PI payment due to the offsetting impact to their DP. 

                                                          The Delegate will need to ensure appropriate case notes are added.  

                                                          If the client has elected not to receive the PI amount due to the impact on their DP a letter should be sent to the client confirming that the claim has been withdrawn as requested but that they may re-activate the claim if they wish.

                                                          Note: If the client subsequently reactivates the process within 3 months the original claim is re-opened and a new notional clearance obtained.

                                                          • Payment

                                                          If the client elects to receive the payment by completing and returning the election form, the delegate will be able to determine the claim and move to payment of the PI lump sum, noting the following:

                                                          1. If 30 days has lapsed since the O&MP team provided the clearance and advised of any offsetting impact, a new clearance will be required before moving to final determination. See 10.7.1 for details on how to send a clearance;
                                                          2. In the Debt and Offset screens in R&C ISH enter any advised recovery amounts;
                                                          3. Formally record the determination through the Determine screen;
                                                          4. Process the payment by completing the payment section of the Determination Screen;
                                                          5. Every effort should be made to put clients into payment within 30 days after the date of the determination letter. Under Section 26 of DRCA interest is payable 30 days after an assessment is made if client has not received payment.
                                                          6. If the Interest payable provisions [4] apply you will need to enter the appropriate RBA interest rate;
                                                          7. Complete the letter DRCA Permanent Impairment Accept determination (DP offset) in ISH and send to the client.
                                                          8. If there is an amount recovered due to the VEA offset a copy of the ‘Payment Confirmation and details’ form at the end of the determination letter must be emailed back to the O&MP mailbox to confirm the overpayment has been recovered;
                                                          9. Finalise the claim

                                                          The completion of the above will finalise the claim marking all outstanding tasks complete.

                                                          10.7.3 No VEA DP offsetting applies

                                                          Step 1- Offer and Election

                                                          Complete the Offer of Permanent Impairment Compensation letter in R&C ISH. The offer letter has an election form attached where the client can elect to either:

                                                          • Accept the offer and receive the PI lump sum payment; or
                                                          • Advise they wish to take legal action against the Commonwealth for non-economic loss (i.e. a section 45 election).
                                                          • Advise they would like to withdraw their claim due to the effects of offsetting of the DP (or other reason).

                                                          If a clearance was sent to the O&MP team go to the Offset screen and update the clearance details to show them as complete.

                                                          These steps will progress the case to awaiting payment status.  A task is automatically generated and will appear in the MY Work screen in R&C ISH. A task due date will be set for 21 days; whilst this period of time is no longer relevant in terms of paying clients automatically, the task can serve as a reminder for the delegate to follow up receipt of the election form with the client (or the advocate or legal representative). Contact with the client should be made regularly to remind them the election form is still outstanding, or where bank account details are required when this task appears.

                                                          Step 2 – Determination (Payment or Reject – when no VEA DP)

                                                          • No Payment – Reject

                                                          If the client elects to not receive the payment the PI claim eligibility decision should be changed to Reject – with the correct reason being "the member has elected to pursue common law action in relation to the claimed impairment" where the client advises they will be instituting common law action for that condition.

                                                          The Delegate will need to ensure appropriate case notes are added.  

                                                          • Offer- Eligible for payment

                                                          Complete the Offer of Permanent Impairment Compensation letter in R&C ISH. The offer letter has an election form attached where the client can elect to either:

                                                          • Accept the offer and receive the PI lump sum payment; or
                                                          • Advise they wish to take legal action against the Commonwealth for non-economic loss (i.e. a section 45 election).
                                                          • Advise they would like to withdraw their claim for permanent impairment.

                                                           

                                                          • Payment

                                                          If the client elects to receive the payment by completing and returning the election form, the delegate will be able to determine the claim and move to payment of the PI lump sum, noting the following:

                                                          1. Formally record the determination through the Determine screen;
                                                          2. Process the payment by completing the payment section of the Determination Screen;
                                                          3. If the Interest payable provisions [4] apply you will need to enter the appropriate RBA interest rate;
                                                          4. Complete the letter DRCA Permanent Impairment Accept determination (no DP offset) in ISH and send to the client.
                                                          5. Finalise the claim.

                                                          10.7.4 Bank Account details

                                                          To ensure that payment can be made at the earliest possible opportunity bank account details should be requested from the client at the beginning of the PI claim investigation. This may include requesting them in a letter which outlines details of the client’s case including investigations required, medical appointments that have been organised or the request for a client to complete and return their Non-Economic Loss (NEL) questionnaire.

                                                          In the majority of cases the client will return the bank account details either on a separate form (D2050), or on their election form to advise of the account they are requesting their lump sum payment to be paid to. If the client already has an existing bank account this will be displayed in the Payment Details Screen of R&C ISH and will need to be confirmed as the correct account with the client.  Any changes required to the account specified for payment of the DRCA lump sum (including if the payment destination is to a third party (e.g. a Law firm Trust account) will need to be referred to an authorised colleague for action using the edit function on the Payment Destination Screen.  The Step by Step Guide [2] provides further details on how to action these tasks, including the creation of a payment destination for a new client.

                                                          Where the client has not returned their election or bank account details form and the claim is progressing to payment every effort should be made to contact the client to get these details. The delegate may also review the client records to determine whether the client is currently receiving a DVA payment into a bank account under the DRCA e.g. incapacity payment or DRCA Supplement, and determine whether it is appropriate to utilise these bank account details to make the payment (e.g. is the account held in the client’s sole name?). The client’s claim form may also include these details provided by the client at the initial liability stage of their claimed condition.

                                                          If the delegate is unable to locate suitable bank accounts details supplied by the client and there has been multiple failed attempts to ascertain the details by contacting the client, these attempts should be documented in R&C ISH. It will then be appropriate for the PI claim eligibility decision to be recorded as 'Not determined, no further action’ with an explanatory note clearly indicating that no bank account details were made available for payment.

                                                          Note: when completing the referral request it must include a copy of the client’s bank accounts details.

                                                          10.7.5 Date PI Claim Received

                                                          For the purposes of recording Time Taken To Process (TTTP), the 'date received' for PI claims can vary depending on the circumstances, but is essentially the date a request in writing is received from the client. A request in writing includes;

                                                          1. The date a written request is received from the client,
                                                          2. The date a completed 'Compensation Claim for Permanent Impairment' is received,
                                                          3. The date a DRCA Benefit Election form is received seeking PI assessment/payment
                                                          4. The date a signed DRCA needs assessment is received
                                                          5. The date an initial liability claim is determined if the client has ticked 'permanent impairment' on the D2020 claim form. In these circumstances, DVA may investigate the PI assessment at the same time as the Initial Liability (IL) assessment.

                                                          10.7.6 Date PI Claim Determined

                                                          For the purposes of recording TTTP a claim for Permanent Impairment is taken to be determined when the final primary determination is signed disposing of the PI claim, or a decision is taken to cease dealing with the claim.

                                                          Note: If accepting liability, this is at the end of all clearance/offer processes.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/permanent-impairment-handbook/ch-10-permanent-impairment-procedures/107-processing-pi-offerdetermination-payment

                                                          Last amended

                                                          Reconsiderations and Appeals

                                                          From 14 October 2024 the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART) replaces the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).  Appeal pathways and matters remain largely the same as previous AAT arrangements under ART arrangements, although specific legislative section numbers in the ART Act differ.  Importantly, timeframes for appeals for veterans and provision of information etc. remain the same.  Except for pages relating to prior historical rulings, reviews and advice, after 14 October 2024 references to the AAT in these pages should be taken as a reference to ART. 

                                                           

                                                          Version 1.0

                                                          December 2009

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          In this handbook

                                                          The MRCC Reconsiderations and Appeals Handbook contains the following chapters:

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals

                                                          Ch 1 Overview

                                                          From 14 October 2024 the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART) replaces the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).  Appeal pathways and matters remain largely the same as previous AAT arrangements under ART arrangements, although specific legislative section numbers in the ART Act differ.  Importantly, timeframes for appeals for veterans and provision of information etc. remain the same.  Except for pages relating to prior historical rulings, reviews and advice, after 14 October 2024 references to the AAT in these pages should be taken as a reference to ART. 

                                                           

                                                          Part VI of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRCA) provides for 'Reconsideration and Review of Determinations'.

                                                           

                                                          'Reconsideration' is a process whereby the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC) carries out an internal review of a decision made under the provisions of the SRC Act.

                                                          'Review' is a process whereby a decision made following a reconsideration can be reviewed by the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).

                                                           

                                                          The purpose of both Reconsiderations and Reviews is to ensure that the correct decision is reached. It is not a matter of defending the original, or reconsidered decision. Often, further evidence comes to light that enables a Delegate to come to a different view than was previously held. That is not to say that the original decision was wrong, but rather that a different decision can now be made.

                                                           

                                                          This is particularly so in the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT) where it is the role of the Department to put all evidence before the Tribunal to allow a correct decision to be reached.

                                                           



                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-1-overview

                                                          Ch 10 Reconsiderations

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-10-reconsiderations

                                                          10.1 Offices Responsible for Reconsiderations

                                                          At the date of writing, reconsiderations are carried out in only two offices of the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC); the MRCC's National Office in Canberra and the MRCC's Brisbane office. Please forward all requests for reconsideration for clients living in VIC, NSW, TAS, ACT and WA to brisbanerecons@dva.gov.au

                                                          Section 62 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRC Act) is the part of the Act which provides for reconsideration of determinations made, in the context, by delegates who work with the MRCC. For the purposes of the SRC Act, the MRCC is a 'determining authority'. Section 62 actually reads:

                                                          62 (1) A determining authority may, on its own motion:

                                                          a) reconsider a determination made by it, or

                                                          b) cause such a determination to be reconsidered by a person to whom its power under this section is delegated, being a person other than the person who made, or was involved in the making of the determination, whether or not a proceeding has been instituted or completed under this part in respect of a reviewable decision made in relation to that determination.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-10-reconsiderations/101-offices-responsible-reconsiderations

                                                          10.2 Notes Regarding Requests for Reconsideration

                                                          Section 62 of the SRC Act also provides that:

                                                          • a request for reconsideration must be in writing.
                                                          • it must set out the employee's or claimant's reasons for the request.
                                                          • it should be made within 30 days of the date on which the employee or claimant becomes aware of the determination to which the request for reconsideration relates. In other words, within 30 days of the date of receipt of the determination. In practice, the MRCC is not strict in applying the 30 day time limit, especially if the employee or claimant is obtaining or intends to rely on new medical or other evidence to support the request for reconsideration.
                                                          • should claimants or their representatives indicate that it may take more than 30 days to obtain additional information they should be encouraged to lodge the request for reconsideration and include in that request an extension of time to enable evidence to be gathered. The office undertaking the reconsideration normally agrees to such requests.
                                                          • any Delegate who has previously been involved in the original decision (including the decision maker and anyone with whom the decision maker may have discussed the matter which led to the determination) is disqualified from carrying out the reconsideration.
                                                          • in the MRCC, all reconsiderations (other than 'Reconsiderations 'of own motion'' – see Section 10.4) are carried out by level 6 or above Delegates. Therefore, reconsiderations are not a matter which will be dealt with by the great majority of MRCC Delegates.

                                                           

                                                          Section 38 of the SRC Act is very similar to Section 62. The main difference is that Section 38 relates to decisions concerning rehabilitation matters arising under the Act in individual cases.

                                                           


                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-10-reconsiderations/102-notes-regarding-requests-reconsideration

                                                          10.3 Only Certain Determinations can be Reconsidered

                                                          Not all determination are open to reconsideration under the SRC Act. Subsection 60(1) states that; 'a 'determination' means a determination, decision or requirement made under Section 8, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 21A, 22, 24, 25, 27, 29, 30, 31, 34, 36, 37 or 39, under paragraph 114B(5)(a) or under Division 3 of Part X'.

                                                          A request for reconsideration of a determination made under a provision of the SRC Act other than under those provisions quoted above can be 'rejected'. The employee or claimant could simply be advised that there is no provision for such a determination to be reconsidered. However, the employee or claimant should also be advised that if he/she is dissatisfied with the advice given, he/she may have a right to seek a review of that 'administrative decision' under the provisions of the Administrative Decisions (Judicial Review) Act 1977. It should also be mentioned that any such application would necessarily have to be made to the Federal Court of Australia and that whether the employee or claimant decides to seek legal advice is a matter for his/her decision and would necessarily be at his/her own expense.

                                                          Basically, a request for reconsideration can be made by a party to a determination. In the MRCC context, a party to a determination is the injured employee (that is, a member or former member of the Australian Defence Force) or his/her legal representative, a compensation claimant (for example, a member's widow in the case of the death of an employee) or the Commonwealth. In practice, it is quite rare for the Commonwealth to request a reconsideration of a determination. The only time that might occur is where the Commonwealth believes that it has incorrectly or unjustifiably been found liable to pay compensation to a given employee.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-10-reconsiderations/103-only-certain-determinations-can-be-reconsidered

                                                          10.4 Reconsiderations 'of own motion'

                                                          Reconsiderations are not always carried out at the request of a party to a determination; the employee, claimant or the Commonwealth. In some cases, it may be considered necessary for an MRCC Delegate to carry out a review of his or her 'own motion'. A Delegate who made a determination is a 'determining authority' for the purposes of Subsection 60(1) of the Act in relation to that determination. Basically, if a Delegate considers that his/her original decision was incorrect or in some way flawed, it is open to the Delegate either to:

                                                          • reconsider the determination himself or herself, or
                                                          • arrange for the determination to be reconsidered by another Delegate who was not involved in making the original decision; in other words, by a Reconsideration Delegate (RD) at delegation level 6 or above.

                                                          Although all Delegates have the right to carry out a review of their own decisions, the MRCC has a strict policy that such action should only be taken where the result of any such reconsideration will be, or would be, favourable to the employee or claimant. If a Delegate considers, either in light of new evidence or because of a different interpretation of the original evidence, that a decision was wrong and that a reconsideration should be carried out, he or she must discuss the matter with a RD at level 6 or above or with the local MRCC Manager. In cases where it is proposed to revoke or to cease liability in a given case, the MRCC has strict procedures which must be followed. Please refer to section 53.3 of the Liability Handbook.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-10-reconsiderations/104-reconsiderations-own-motion

                                                          Ch 11 Summary of the Reconsideration Process

                                                          From 14 October 2024 the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART) replaces the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).  Appeal pathways and matters remain largely the same as previous AAT arrangements under ART arrangements, although specific legislative section numbers in the ART Act differ.  Importantly, timeframes for appeals for veterans and provision of information etc. remain the same.  Except for pages relating to prior historical rulings, reviews and advice, after 14 October 2024 references to the AAT in these pages should be taken as a reference to ART. 

                                                           

                                                          1.A determination is made under the provisions of the SRC Act.

                                                          2.The determination is sent to the injured employee, claimant or representative including reasons for the decision and with a statement that the determination can be reconsidered if the employee or claimant is dissatisfied with the determination.

                                                          3.The employee, claimant or representative has a period of 30 days in which to advise the Department that he/she wishes the determination to be reconsidered. Any such request must be in writing and must set out the reasons for the employee's or claimant's dissatisfaction with the determination.  Where a verbal request is received the claimant or representative should be advised that it needs to be in writing and include reasons for the request.

                                                          4.The written request for reconsideration is registered in the appropriate system by the receiving location and the employee or claimant is advised that it has been referred to a RD for attention (there is a standard letter in Defcare for this purpose).  This acknowledgement and registration must be done within 7 days of receiving the request for reconsideration.

                                                          5.The compensation and/or rehabilitation claim file is passed to a RD for consideration. This Delegate must not have had any previous involvement in making the decision to be reconsidered, even by way of providing advice. If the Delegate was involved in any way in the original decision, he/she should disqualify himself/herself and arrange for another RD to deal with the request for reconsideration.  The RD should contact the claimant or their representative within 7 days of them receiving the request to advise who will be handling the case and the process that will be followed.

                                                          6.When the RD has reached a decision, he/she may choose to affirm, revoke or otherwise vary the original determination as he/she thinks fit.

                                                          7.The RD writes to the employee or claimant, setting out the decision and, in some detail, his/her reasons for deciding the reconsideration in a particular manner. The employee or claimant must be advised that he/she has a right to 'appeal' to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal if he/she is dissatisfied with the result of the reconsideration – see Section 63 of the SRC Act.  At the same time the appropriate system is updated.

                                                           

                                                          While the SRC Act places no limit on the time which can be taken in finalising a request for reconsideration, the MRCC has performance standards which require that the great majority of reconsiderations be finalised within 120 days of receipt of the request for reconsideration.

                                                          A decision resulting from a request for reconsideration is known as a 'reviewable decision'.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-11-summary-reconsideration-process

                                                          Ch 12 Use of Legal Panels

                                                          It has long been the practice within the SRCA jurisdiction to obtain legal advice on complex claims.  This has been particularly so with reconsideration and AAT decisions.  It is still considered necessary to make legal panels available for delegates due to the complexity of the law and the potential high ongoing costs of claims.  The MRCC has used a panel of five firms, established by Comcare, for obtaining legal advice on reconsiderations and AAT matters.

                                                          The Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission has determined that before a reconsideration cases can be referred to legal panel law firms one or more of the following factors in each category must be present:

                                                          Category 1
                                                          • the client is represented;
                                                          • the issue under review is complex; and
                                                          Category 2
                                                          • the potential ongoing liability is significant;
                                                          • the merits suggest that liability for an injury or payment of a benefit should be denied; and
                                                          • the claim is considered “borderline” (eg the evidence does not clearly support a decision).

                                                          It should be noted that not all cases that meet the criteria would necessarily require referral for legal advice. The decision to seek advice would depend on the merits and circumstances of the particular case.  A record needs to be placed on each file to indicate why the referral is considered necessary and which criteria have been met.  This process will be incorporated into the Quality Assurance program.

                                                          It is also required that the relevant Manager of the Reconsiderations Section (Brisbane and ACT Office) examines all matters to be referred for advice before such advice is actually sought.   It is further required that the manager examine all advice received from the legal panel and provide guidance to reconsideration delegates on the appropriate decision or course of action to take in each case.  The responsibility for the final decision on the claim will continue to rest with the individual delegates.

                                                          For primary decisions it is only in the most exceptional matters that legal advice would be sought.  Where a primary delegate requires advice on a particular matter they should in the first instance consult senior delegates in their own office.  If the matter is still unresolved it should be referred to the Director SRCA Policy via the MRCC discussion line.  If warranted that Director, in consultation with the Director ACT office, will refer the matter to a member of the legal panel.

                                                          When it is really necessary and appropriate to obtain a legal opinion regarding a particular matter, the relevant Delegate must bear in mind that the final decision is his or her own and he or she should not seek to abrogate that responsibility to a member of a legal panel.  Any such legal opinion is one piece of evidence that should be take into account when making a decision.

                                                          Cases should not be referred to the legal panel as a matter of course, or to find a way to reject a claim.  It is the responsibility of the Delegate to arrive at the correct decision, based on the available evidence.  Obtaining a legal opinion is an expensive and time consuming process that needs careful consideration before being undertaken.

                                                          If a legal opinion is obtained, the Delegate is not obliged to follow it if the weight of evidence supports another view.  For that reason, Delegates should ensure that they provide a full and unbiased statement of the facts and evidence in a particular case.  Often the legal panel will also provide a statement of reasons for inclusion in a determination advice.  Again, these reasons should not be lifted in their entirety from the legal advice and included in the letter to the compensation claimant.  Rather, the reasons obtained as a result of obtaining legal advice should be used by the relevant Delegate as a guide to what can and should be included in the reasons for decision.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-12-use-legal-panels

                                                          Ch 20 Review by the Appeals to the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART)

                                                          From 14 October 2024 the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART) replaces the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).  Appeal pathways and matters remain largely the same as previous AAT arrangements under ART arrangements, although specific legislative section numbers in the ART Act differ.  Importantly, timeframes for appeals for veterans and provision of information etc. remain the same.  Except for pages relating to prior historical rulings, reviews and advice, after 14 October 2024 references to the AAT in these pages should be taken as a reference to ART. 

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-20-review-appeals-administrative-appeals-tribunal-aat

                                                          20.1 Overview of the ART

                                                          From 14 October 2024 the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART) replaces the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).  Appeal pathways and matters remain largely the same as previous AAT arrangements under ART arrangements, although specific legislative section numbers in the ART Act differ.  Importantly, timeframes for appeals for veterans and provision of information etc. remain the same.  Except for pages relating to prior historical rulings, reviews and advice, after 14 October 2024 references to the AAT in these pages should be taken as a reference to ART. 

                                                           

                                                          ART Appeals are handled by the Litigation Team in Dispute Resolution Branch, Legal and Audit Division.

                                                           

                                                          Applications for review of a 'reviewable decision' (that is, a decision resulting from a reconsideration) must be made to the ART within 60 days of the date on which the reviewable decision is furnished (provided to) the employee, the claimant or the Commonwealth. In practical terms, the 60 day time limit runs from the day on which the reviewable decision is received.

                                                           

                                                          A compensation claimant under the SRC Act (or the Commonwealth) does not have access to the ART until a reviewable decision (a decision by a RD) is made.

                                                           

                                                          There is provision for the ART to extend the time in which an application for review can be made. Where a claimant seeks to lodge a late application for review, the MRCC is consulted (in relation to the cases it determines) as to whether they have any objection to late lodgement of an application for review. Whether a late application can be accepted as a valid request for review is ultimately a matter for the ART to decide.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-20-review-appeals-administrative-appeals-tribunal-aat/201-overview-aat

                                                          20.2 Powers of the ART

                                                          From 14 October 2024 the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART) replaces the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).  Appeal pathways and matters remain largely the same as previous AAT arrangements under ART arrangements, although specific legislative section numbers in the ART Act differ.  Importantly, timeframes for appeals for veterans and provision of information etc. remain the same.  Except for pages relating to prior historical rulings, reviews and advice, after 14 October 2024 references to the AAT in these pages should be taken as a reference to ART. 

                                                           

                                                          Various decisions of the AAT and of the Federal Court of Australia have discussed what are the powers of the AAT (now ART) in the compensation matters it deals with.

                                                           

                                                          It would be fair to say that the weight of relevant decisions on this issue indicates that the ART exercises the powers and discretions of the original decision maker; in this context, the RD.

                                                          If the RD did not address a matter in the reviewable decision, then the ART does not have the discretion to consider that matter. To all intents and purposes, the ART 'stands in the shoes' of the RD and decides the issue(s) which were before the RD and no more.

                                                           

                                                          For example, a matter might come before a RD which relates to an employee's entitlement to weekly incapacity for work benefits. However, when considering that matter, the RD might conclude that liability to pay compensation has in fact ceased and that there is no entitlement to compensation benefits (including incapacity benefits) after a certain date.

                                                           

                                                          In such a case, natural justice would demand that the employee is afforded an opportunity to provide evidence to support continuing liability. Assuming that the RD was satisfied that it was justifiable to cease liability to pay compensation, a reviewable decision might be issued finding that the Commonwealth is not liable to pay compensation to the employee after a certain date. In such a case, the RD has appropriately gone beyond the scope of the original decision in finding that liability has ceased.

                                                           

                                                          Were the matter to become the subject of an application to the ART, it would be open to the ART to consider the correctness of the decision to cease liability to pay compensation. If the ART concluded that the decision to cease liability was incorrect, it would also be open to the ART to make a finding accordingly and to remit the matter to the MRCC for determination of the employee's actual entitlements under the SRC Act. Arguably, however, it would not be open to the ART to make any findings regarding the employee's actual entitlement to benefits, except possibly the incapacity for work benefits to which the original (primary) decision related.

                                                           

                                                          Ultimately, the ART has a responsibility to come to the correct and/or preferable decision in relation to a particular matter that it is asked to consider.

                                                           



                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-20-review-appeals-administrative-appeals-tribunal-aat/202-powers-aat

                                                          20.3 An outline of the ART and Federal Court of Australia process

                                                           

                                                          1.The employee, claimant or the Commonwealth applies to the ART for review of a specific reconsideration decision made under the DRCA (a reviewable decision). Applications should be made within 60 days of the date on which the reconsideration decision was received. However, as mentioned, there is provision for the ART to extend the time allowed in which to apply for review by the ART.

                                                          2.The ART notifies the MRCC that an application for review has been lodged, to which decision the application relates and the matter(s) to which the ART application relates.

                                                          3.The MRCC has a period of 28 days in which to provide the ART with a statement in accordance with Section 23 of the Administrative Review Tribunal Act 2024. The statement has to set out a history of the case and the reasons why the reviewable decision was made. Relevant documents are also provided.

                                                          4.All efforts will typically be made to try to resolve matters between the parties to the ART application (usually the claimant and the MRCC) without the necessity for a hearing.

                                                          5.To assist with this, there may be a conciliation conference before a matter is set down for a formal hearing. A conciliation conference is usually conducted at the ART.  The parties to the conference are the veteran, claimant or his/her legal or other representative such as an ex-service organisation member, the legal representative of the Department, briefed by the DVA Litigation team, and finally, a member or Senior Member of the Tribunal.

                                                          6.If it is not possible to resolve a matter prior to hearing, a hearing date will be scheduled and the matter will be heard at the appointed time. All parties attend.

                                                          7.When the hearing is finalised, the ART reserves its decision and, after a period (most likely weeks), formally hands down a decision.

                                                          8.The parties to the ART's decision are bound by that decision unless an appeal against the ART's decision is made to the Federal Court of Australia.

                                                          9.An appeal to the Federal Court can only be made on a point of law; that is, on an interpretation of the relevant legislation. In other words, there is no provision for the Federal Court to review an ART decision on the basis of the facts of a case.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-20-review-appeals-administrative-appeals-tribunal-aat/203-outline-aat-and-federal-court-australia-process

                                                          20.4 Costs of proceedings before the ART

                                                          From 14 October 2024 the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART) replaces the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).  Appeal pathways and matters remain largely the same as previous AAT arrangements under ART arrangements, although specific legislative section numbers in the ART Act differ.  Importantly, timeframes for appeals for veterans and provision of information etc. remain the same.  Except for pages relating to prior historical rulings, reviews and advice, after 14 October 2024 references to the AAT in these pages should be taken as a reference to ART. 

                                                           

                                                          If the ART makes a decision which is favourable to the employee or claimant, the ART may order that the employee or claimant's costs (legal and other) or part of those costs should be met by the Department.

                                                           

                                                          Such matters are dealt with by the Dispute Resolution Branch and its legal representatives and need not concern MRCC State and Territory office staff.

                                                           



                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-20-review-appeals-administrative-appeals-tribunal-aat/204-costs-proceedings-aat

                                                          20.5 Stay Orders

                                                          From 14 October 2024 the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART) replaces the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).  Appeal pathways and matters remain largely the same as previous AAT arrangements under ART arrangements, although specific legislative section numbers in the ART Act differ.  Importantly, timeframes for appeals for veterans and provision of information etc. remain the same.  Except for pages relating to prior historical rulings, reviews and advice, after 14 October 2024 references to the AAT in these pages should be taken as a reference to ART. 

                                                           

                                                          If, for example, the ART decides, contrary to the result of the MRCC's internal reconsideration, that an injured employee is entitled to be paid an amount of compensation for a permanent whole person impairment, the MRCC is obliged to implement the ART's decision as quickly as possible by finding liability to pay the appropriate amount of compensation.

                                                           

                                                          However, if the MRCC does not agree with the ART's decision and wishes to appeal to the Federal Court, it is necessary that an application for a stay of payment be lodged with the Federal Court as soon as possible. There is no guarantee that the Federal Court will grant the stay of payment. If it does not, the MRCC is obliged to determine the employee's entitlement to lump sum compensation for permanent impairment without delay. This would normally involve the Dispute Resolution Branch referring a copy of the ART's decision to the relevant MRCC State or Territory office with a request that the employee's entitlement be determined as quickly as possible.

                                                           

                                                          It is also notable that the ART itself has a right to issue an order for a stay of payment, although in practice this is a power which has been rarely applied, either historically by the AAT, or by the Federal Court.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-20-review-appeals-administrative-appeals-tribunal-aat/205-stay-orders

                                                          20.5.1 The ART and the Federal Court

                                                          From 14 October 2024 the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART) replaces the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).  Appeal pathways and matters remain largely the same as previous AAT arrangements under ART arrangements, although specific legislative section numbers in the ART Act differ.  Importantly, timeframes for appeals for veterans and provision of information etc. remain the same.  Except for pages relating to prior historical rulings, reviews and advice, after 14 October 2024 references to the AAT in these pages should be taken as a reference to ART. 

                                                           

                                                          While the ART and the Federal Court have similar powers in relation to compensation matters arising under the SRC Act, the two bodies operate in different ways.

                                                           

                                                          The ART is intended to be an informal 'administrative' means of resolving disputes not only in compensation matters arising under the SRC Act, but also in relation to a great many other pieces of Commonwealth legislation which involve administrative decisions; often decisions by Australian Government administrative officers such as MRCC Delegates.

                                                           

                                                          Although those whose claims are heard in the ART are most often legally represented, there is certainly no requirement, for example, that a compensation claimant who is aggrieved by a MRCC reconsideration decision must be legally or otherwise represented. Historically, the AAT has shown over many years that it is prepared to do everything possible to assist claimants who cannot afford legal representation, or who choose not to be legally represented, in presenting their case to the AAT so that the correct or preferable decision is made.

                                                           

                                                          Therefore, compensation claimants who indicate to MRCC staff that they wish to apply to the ART for review of a reconsideration decision should be neither encouraged nor discouraged from engaging the services of a solicitor or of any other representative who may be able to help the claimant if a matter proceeds to consideration by the ART. The employee or claimant should simply be advised that whether he/she chooses to be legally or otherwise represented in an application to the ART is a matter for the employee or claimant's decision. No further opinion or information should be offered in such circumstances.

                                                           

                                                          However, the same is not true in the case of an employee or claimant who may indicate an intention to appeal an ART decision to the Federal Court. In such circumstances, the employee or claimant should be advised that any application to the Federal Court would necessitate legal representation and that any costs associated with obtaining legal advice would be obtained at the employee or claimant's own expense.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-20-review-appeals-administrative-appeals-tribunal-aat/205-stay-orders/2051-aat-and-federal-court

                                                          20.5.2 Enquiries

                                                          From 14 October 2024 the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART) replaces the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).  Appeal pathways and matters remain largely the same as previous AAT arrangements under ART arrangements, although specific legislative section numbers in the ART Act differ.  Importantly, timeframes for appeals for veterans and provision of information etc. remain the same.  Except for pages relating to prior historical rulings, reviews and advice, after 14 October 2024 references to the AAT in these pages should be taken as a reference to ART. 

                                                           

                                                          Any enquiries regarding reconsiderations or review by the ART or the Federal Court of Australia should first be directed to the local MRCC Manager or Assistant Manager. Dispute Resolution Branch in Legal and Audit Division can also be contacted as necessary if an appeal related question cannot be answered locally.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          25/06/07Page 1

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/reconsiderations-and-appeals/ch-20-review-appeals-administrative-appeals-tribunal-aat/205-stay-orders/2052-enquiries

                                                          20.6 The Guidance and Appeals Panel

                                                          Guidance and Appeals Panel (GAP)


                                                          The GAP provides a second tier of review within the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART) that has scope to examine significant or systemic issues, in certain cases.


                                                          Cases may be referred to the GAP under Part 5 of the ART Act where: 

                                                          • The President believes the case may raise an issue of complexity or novelty, exposes systemic issues or is of broad significance to administrative decision-making; or
                                                          • A party to a finalised ART decision asks the President to refer the case to the GAP where they argue there is a possible error of fact or law.


                                                          Cases that have previously been reviewed by the Veterans Review Board may not be appealed to the GAP by the applicant (as a two-tier review process is already in place), however they may be referred to the GAP by the President of the ART.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/node/86608

                                                          Rehabilitation Handbook

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          The DVA Rehabilitation Policy Guide is located in the Rehabilitation Library.  This guide presents information for delegates coordinating the provision of rehabilitation services and entitlements on behalf of serving and former members of the Australian Defence Force and other eligible persons.  The policies contained in this library must be followed by all delegates when making decisions about rehabilitation services and entitlements under the MRCA, DRCA or VEA.

                                                           

                                                          Follow this link to view the Rehabilitation Guide.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/rehabilitation-handbook

                                                          Last amended

                                                          F-111 Deseal/Reseal

                                                          The policies and procedures contained in this Guide were distributed via a Businessline (TRIM1212454E) in January 2012.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal

                                                          Policies and Procedures for Processing Compensation Claims Submitted by F-111 Deseal/Reseal Personnel

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/policies-and-procedures-processing-compensation-claims-submitted-f-111-desealreseal-personnel

                                                          Purpose

                                                          1. The purpose of this Businessline is to provide all staff involved in processing compensation claims submitted by former F-111 fuel tank maintenance workers with policy and procedures to be used to progress their claims and to ensure consistency in the decision making process for all claimants.

                                                           

                                                          2. This Businessline consolidates previous businesslines and advice for processing compensation claims for former and current ADF personnel involved in F-111 formal deseal/reseal maintenance and related work, such as 'Pick and Patch', between 1973 and 2000.  This Businessline replaces the one issued by the then Branch Head Disability Compensation on 16 May 2006 and the one issued by the National Manager F-111 Implementation on 2 June 2010.  It specifically covers the F-111 Tier definitions and the ICD-10 codes for accepted conditions under ss7(2) of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRCA) in relation to tier classified former F-111 personnel.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal/policies-and-procedures-processing-compensation-claims-submitted-f-111-desealreseal-personnel/purpose

                                                          Background

                                                          3. The 2009 Joint Standing Committee for Foreign Affairs, Defence and Trade (JSCFADT) Inquiry Report “Sealing a just outcome: Report from the Inquiry into RAAF F-111 Deseal/Reseal workers and their families”, made 18 recommendations for changes to existing coverage and entitlements.  In its May 2010 response to the Inquiry Report, the Government accepted 14 of the Inquiry's recommendations and provided $55m over four years in the 2010-11 Budget to implement its response.  The Government did not accept Recommendation 3 which proposed a broadening of the Tier 1 and Tier 2 definitions for the ex-gratia lump sum payment scheme, but kept the scheme open to the eligible work group. The Government did accept Recommendation 1 which expanded Tier 3 eligibility to include all personnel who undertook “fuel tank maintenance involving fuel tank entry prior to January 2000”, essentially “pick and patch” workers.

                                                           

                                                          4. This Government decision gave these additional personnel access to a range of benefits that had previously only been available to those involved in the formal deseal/reseal programs or covered by the Tier definitions of the initial scheme of 2005-06.

                                                           

                                                          5. In May 2010 the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC) agreed to:

                                                          • the application of ss7(2) of SRCA to claims made by this new eligible group of personnel, for any of the 31 specified conditions associated with the deseal/reseal work;
                                                          • new tier definitions developed jointly by DVA and Defence to incorporate the new eligible group as Tier 3 entitled persons; and
                                                          • guidelines for the use of statutory declarations in the tier determination process.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal/policies-and-procedures-processing-compensation-claims-submitted-f-111-desealreseal-personnel/background

                                                          Tier Definitions and 'Additional Information'

                                                           

                                                          6. All F-111 maintenance workers need to be tier classified before compensation claims are investigated, as this will confirm whether or not ss7(2) SRCA can be applied to their claim.  Access to ss7(2) provides for the application of the specified 31 conditions claimable under ss7(2).   In addition, Tier 1 and Tier 2 classified personnel are still eligible for the 2005 ex-gratia scheme lump sum payment of $40,000 and $10,000 respectively.  The delegation for a tier classification decision is Executive Level 1 and above.  This delegation has been authorised under a Ministerial Instrument (see Attachment D.3).

                                                           

                                                          7. The updated May 2010 tier definitions included 'additional information' to support most tier categories.  This 'additional information' was based on the “Details of Exposure” supplementary information provided with the tier definitions in 2005.

                                                           

                                                          8. Within the first six months of the application of the May 2010 tier definitions, it was apparent that changes to the 'additional information' accompanying the tier definitions were needed to help potentially eligible claimants self-identify, and to assist DVA delegates to determine eligibility under the respective tier classifications.

                                                           

                                                          9. In December 2010, the MRCC agreed to make changes to the 'additional information' accompanying the F-111 tier definitions, and to clarify certain terms, such as “fuel tank entry” and “usual place of duty”, that apply to participants eligible for tier classification.  The MRCC also agreed on the tier status for surface finisher trainees, K Group suppliers and fire fighter trainees who were at the Fire Security and Fire Training School at Royal Australian Air Force (RAAF) Base Amberley.

                                                           

                                                          10. The MRCC agreed:

                                                          • to the proposed changes to the 'additional information' used in support of the Tier classification definitions;
                                                          • that the phrase “fuel tank entry” means whole body entry;
                                                          • that fire fighter trainees at RAAF Security and Fire Training School between 1987 and 1994 be classified as Tier 3, provided they were involved in the burning of deseal/reseal products, with the determination based on appropriate primary and/or secondary evidence, including statutory declarations (as required by the guidelines on the use of statutory declarations);
                                                          • to the definition of “usual place of duty”, interpreted by DVA to mean:
                                                          • The place of work to which a military member is posted, attached or directed to be by their supervisor; for APS or contractor staff, where they are directed to be by their supervisor or manager; with the phrase “directed to be” meaning a place where the person was required to be on a regular basis for a set time or day, and not including sites visited briefly or casually;
                                                          • that K Group suppliers who were fire attendants not be tier classified as fire-fighters;
                                                          • that surface finisher trainees be considered Tier 3 classified if they have statutory declarations and supporting statements confirming that they carried out whole body fuel tank entry to conduct deseal/reseal fuel tank maintenance; and
                                                          • that in Tier 2 (Category 8), the word “continuous” can be ignored and the term “cumulative” is the operative requirement.

                                                           

                                                          11. The changes to the 'additional information' accompanying the F-111 Tier definitions do not exclude otherwise eligible claimants, as eligibility is determined by the actual Tier definition, not by the 'additional information' itself.

                                                           

                                                          12. The changes remove details determined to be misleading or extraneous in the Tier 1 and Tier 2 definitions, and insert words such as “formal” to make it clear that certain tier categories required work to be performed in a formal deseal/reseal program.

                                                           

                                                          13. The changes came into effect on 10 December 2010.  They are highlighted in the Tier Definitions document at Attachment A and have been promulgated on the DVA F-111 website.  The Tier Definitions and the accompanying Additional Information must be followed by delegates determining tier classification, on both reviews of, and new applications for, classification.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal/policies-and-procedures-processing-compensation-claims-submitted-f-111-desealreseal-personnel/tier-definitions-and-additional-information

                                                          ICD Codes

                                                           

                                                          14. This Businessline also clarifies, for staff/delegates, the list of diseases and revised ICD codes for which compensation can be claimed under ss7(2) of the SRCA.  The list was originally identified by the Doctor's Advisory Committee in 2005-06 and was based on consideration of the results from the Study of Health Outcomes in Aircraft Maintenance Personnel (SHOAMP), for conditions related to F-111 deseal/reseal work.  Since the list was initially released, some coding issues have arisen that required clarification including clarification already provided following a 2008 review.

                                                           

                                                          15. The allocation of  ICD-10 codes assists with matching the diagnosis of the deseal/reseal claimed condition to the ss7(2) pathology list.  ICD-10 codes are allocated to remove ambiguities around claimable conditions and as an adjunct to verify or clarify diagnoses.

                                                           

                                                          16. The 2008 review determined that the interpretation of some of the identified conditions should be widened.  For example, diverticulitis has been added to the list against ICD code K57 (Diverticulosis and Diverticular disease).  The review also found that in some instances the interpretation of some conditions should be tightened. For example bowel polyps should be coded under two codes, benign neoplasm – D 12, and any colon polyp – K63.5.  The ICD-10 code is specific but the labelling and description are non-specific.

                                                           

                                                          17. The Principal Medical Adviser (PMA) has provided advice on the following ICD-10 codes to clarify certain conditions from the ss7(2) list:

                                                          • impaired cognition and memory loss – F04 and F03;
                                                          • agoraphobia with panic disorder – F40.01;
                                                          • panic disorders – F41.0
                                                          • sleep disorder with neurological basis (associated with Parkinson's Disease or degeneration of the cerebrum) – G47.31; and
                                                          • irritable bowel disease and irritable bowel syndrome are the same condition – K58.

                                                           

                                                          18. The list of ICD-10 codes has been amended incorporating this advice, specifically, to add:

                                                          a) diverticulosis and diverticular disease to diverticulitis category, all utilising code K57; and

                                                          b) ICD-10 code of K63.5 to the existing code of D12 for bowel polyps,

                                                          and to clarify that staff should continue to use the following codes:

                                                          • F03 for impaired cognition and F04 for memory loss;
                                                          • F41.0 for panic disorders and F40.01 for agoraphobia with panic disorder; and
                                                          • G47.31 for 'sleep disorder with neurological basis'.

                                                           

                                                          19. The revised list of the ICD codes applicable to the 31 conditions that can be accepted under ss7(2) for tier classified personnel is at Attachment B.  This must be used for all decisions involving the application of ss7(2) of the SRCA in respect of tier-classified personnel.  See Attachment D.6 for the procedures to be followed when assessing a compensation claim for a ss7(2) condition.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal/policies-and-procedures-processing-compensation-claims-submitted-f-111-desealreseal-personnel/icd-codes

                                                          F-111 Tier Classification and Claims Assessment Procedures

                                                           

                                                          20. It is essential that staff involved in all aspects of the F-111 claims process are mindful of the Government's intention that both tier classification reviews and applications are treated in a beneficial and inclusive way when being assessed and determined in accordance with the MRCC approved Guidelines on the Use of Statutory Declarations (see Attachment C).  Claimants are to be given every reasonable opportunity to gather the necessary evidence to support their claims.  DVA, with the assistance of the RAAF Technical Team, is to make efforts on behalf of applicants to locate primary, secondary and tertiary evidence for tier classification decisions and to assist tier claimants with locating third persons for supporting statutory declarations.

                                                           

                                                          21. The checklists at Attachment D must be followed when assessing and determining claims for Tier classification, health care and compensation relating to involvement in F-111 fuel tank maintenance.  These procedures are the same as those circulated previously to F-111 compensation staff.  They have been included in this Businessline for completeness.  There is a dedicated F-111 tier and claims processing team in Brisbane which is responsible for determining all Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986 (VEA) and SRCA claims from former F-111 maintenance personnel.  All such claims must be referred to that team.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal/policies-and-procedures-processing-compensation-claims-submitted-f-111-desealreseal-personnel/f-111-tier-classification-and-claims-assessment-procedures

                                                          F-111 Health Care

                                                          SHOAMP Health Care Scheme (SHCS)

                                                           

                                                          22. The SHCS is a health care program that provides treatment and counselling services for serving and ex-serving Australian Defence Force and civilian personnel who were involved in F-111 deseal/reseal and fuel tank maintenance work (Group 1 participants).  Counselling services are also available to immediate family members of F-111 workers, as well as other personnel employed at RAAF Base Amberley at the time of the F-111 deseal/reseal programs (Group 2 participants).

                                                           

                                                          23. The eligibility requirements for Group 1 and Group 2 participants are listed in Attachment E.

                                                           

                                                          24. The SHCS covers interim treatment for Group 1 participants while their claim for compensation is being investigated and determined.  Treatment is also covered in situations where compensation has been rejected, unless it is determined that:

                                                          • no medical condition was found during the claims investigations process;
                                                          • the condition does not incapacitate the participant in any real way; or
                                                          • the participant has withdrawn their compensation claim.

                                                           

                                                          25. The conditions covered under the SHCS are similar to the conditions listed under ss7(2) of SRCA.  One additional condition, 'Alcohol and drug dependence', is also included.  The conditions covered under the SHCS are listed at Attachment F.  As part of its response to the Inquiry Report in May 2010, the Government accepted Recommendation 9 which was to remove the cut off date requiring applicants to apply for the SHCS prior to 20 September 2005.  The Government acceptance of this recommendation makes access to the scheme possible for persons lodging claims after the former cut-off date, while the claims are being investigated.  Any cases identified were a claim was lodged after the former cut-off date and the personnel were denied access to the scheme due to the cut-off date should be reviewed if not already reviewed, and costs met the the personnel while the claims was being determined, can be re-imbursed.

                                                           

                                                          26. The procedures to be followed in registering and paying for SHCS treatment are provided in Attachment D.7.

                                                           

                                                          Better Health Program (BHP)

                                                           

                                                          27. The BHP is a voluntary program that provides workers who were involved in the F-111 deseal/reseal and fuel tank maintenance programs with access to screening procedures and disease prevention strategies with the aim of promoting a healthy lifestyle.

                                                           

                                                          28. The BHP is available to Tier 1, Tier 2 and Tier 3 participants as well as SHCS Group 1 participants.

                                                           

                                                          29. The services provided through the BHP include:

                                                          • Colorectal cancer screening.  Two screening options are available, based on General Practitioner (GP) advice:
                                                          • faecal occult blood test; or
                                                          • colonoscopy.
                                                          • Melanoma screening either through an examination by GP, or through dermoscopy and/or total digital photography; and
                                                          • Health information on conditions, including erectile dysfunction, depression and anxiety.

                                                           

                                                          30. BHP services provide screening, not treatment.  If a participant receives a positive diagnosis, as a result of the screening process, they should be encouraged to submit a compensation claim for that condition.

                                                           

                                                          31. The procedures to be followed in registering and paying for BHP consultations are provided in Attachment D.8.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal/policies-and-procedures-processing-compensation-claims-submitted-f-111-desealreseal-personnel/f-111-health-care

                                                          Ex-gratia Payment Scheme

                                                           

                                                          32. The ex-gratia scheme was introduced in August 2005 in recognition of the unique working environment experienced by participants during the four formal F-111 deseal/reseal programs.  It provides a one-off ex-gratia payment of $40,000 to personnel who meet the Tier 1 definition and $10,000 to personnel who meet the tier 2 definition.  Applications under the ex-gratia scheme are still being accepted.

                                                           

                                                          33. Claims from deceased estates under the ex-gratia scheme were excluded where the death of the F-111 worker occurred before 8th September 2001.  Recommendation 10 of the Parliamentary Inquiry removed this exclusion and provided access to the ex-gratia scheme in respect of deceased estates for former F-111 fuel tank workers with eligibility for Tier 1 or Tier 2 classification where the death occurred before 8th September 2001.

                                                           

                                                          34. Applications for the ex-gratia scheme are to be determined at the EL1 level and above.  There is no formal appeal process available to applicants under ex-gratia schemes.  However requests for reconsideration of the original decision are to be referred to the Assistant Secretary, Case Escalation and MRCA Review.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal/policies-and-procedures-processing-compensation-claims-submitted-f-111-desealreseal-personnel/ex-gratia-payment-scheme

                                                          Tier Definitions

                                                          The table below specifies Tier 1, Tier 2 and Tier 3 definitions for deseal/reseal workers/fuel tank maintenance workers/other associated trades and tasks

                                                           

                                                          Tier Definitions

                                                          Category

                                                          Tier 1 definition

                                                          Tier 2 definition

                                                          Tier 3 definition

                                                          1. Fuselage deseal/reseal or respray programs and 'pick and patch' maintenance

                                                          A person who spent at least 30 cumulative working days on the fuselage deseal/reseal or respray programs during the period 1977 – 1982, 1991 – 1993 and 1996 – 2000, whose duties involved working inside F-111 fuel tanks.

                                                           

                                                          Additional Information: Personnel who worked inside body fuel tanks of the F-111 aircraft for extended periods of time for a cumulative period of not less than 30 working days, removing sealant and/or resealing the tanks.

                                                           

                                                          This category includes only personnel employed in the formal F-111 deseal/reseal and respray programs over the period 1977 to 1982, 1991 to 1993 and 1996 to 2000.

                                                           

                                                          {Extraneous work descriptors removed}

                                                          This does not include motor transport drivers employed as fuel tank drivers who may have been responsible for de-fuelling F-111 aircraft prior to deseal/reseal activities being undertaken.

                                                          A person who spent between 10 and 29 cumulative working days on the fuselage deseal/reseal or respray programs during the period 1977 – 1982, 1991 – 1993 and 1996 – 2000, whose duties involved working inside F-111 fuel tanks.

                                                           

                                                          Additional Information: Personnel who worked inside body fuel tanks of the F-111 aircraft for extended periods of time for a period of between 10 and 29 cumulative working days, removing sealant and/or resealing the tanks.

                                                           

                                                          This category includes only personnel employed in the formal F-111 deseal/reseal and respray programs over the period 1977 to 1982, 1991 to 1993 and 1996 to 2000.

                                                           

                                                          {Extraneous work descriptors removed}

                                                          This does not include motor transport drivers employed as fuel tank drivers who may have been responsible for de-fuelling F-111 aircraft prior to deseal/reseal activities being undertaken.

                                                          Personnel who were employed in F-111 fuel tank maintenance, or other maintenance or directly related tasks, prior to January 2000 where their work included physical entry to the fuel tank to conduct that maintenance or task.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Additional information: Personnel described in this category include those who worked as direct participants in the formal F-111 deseal/reseal programs carrying out deseal and reseal tasks, including training, inside fuel tanks. It also includes personnel who worked inside fuel tanks carrying out ad hoc 'pick and patch' fuel tank maintenance outside those formal programs. This category applies regardless of what location the work occurred (e.g. RAAF Base Amberley, RAAF Base Edinburgh, in the United States or at other locations).

                                                           

                                                          This category is phrased broadly. The principal trade groups in this category carrying out maintenance work on the fuel tank itself was the airframe fitter trade (later renamed aircraft technician). Other maintenance tasks were regularly carried out inside F-111 fuel tanks by:

                                                          • aircraft metal worker trade
                                                          • surface finisher trade
                                                          • electrical fitter trade.

                                                          A number of other trade groups may also have carried out maintenance and other directly related tasks inside F-111 fuel tanks including

                                                          • non-destructive inspection technicians,
                                                          • instrument fitters
                                                          • photographers.

                                                          The trade groups listed here are not exhaustive and it is possible that personnel from other trade groups carried out work inside F-111 fuel tanks and may be eligible under this definition. The most important factor is the nature of the work performed.



                                                          This category is not intended to cover personnel who may have entered F-111 fuel tanks to perform work other than maintenance or other directly related tasks.

                                                           

                                                          2. Wing tank program

                                                          A person who spent at least 30 cumulative working days on the wing tank program during the period 1985 – 1992.

                                                           

                                                          Additional Information:  Personnel employed full time on the formal wing tank program, actively removing and replacing sealant for a period of not less than 30 cumulative working days between 1985 and 1992.

                                                          A person who spent between 10 and 29 cumulative working days on the wing tank program during the period 1985 – 1992.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Additional Information:  Personnel employed full time on the formal wing tank program actively removing and replacing sealant for a period of between 10 and 29 cumulative working days between 1985 and 1992.

                                                          Personnel who were employed on the wing tank program during the period 1985 – 1992.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Additional information:  Personnel described in category 2 include those who worked as direct participants in the F-111 wing tank deseal/reseal program, known as the third deseal/reseal program. It has been retained as a separate category because in the strictest sense it did not necessarily involve fuel tank 'entry'. It did however involve exposure to deseal/reseal processes.

                                                           

                                                          3. Sealant rework (pick and patch)

                                                          A person who spent at least 60 cumulative working days carrying out sealant rework (pick and patch) during the period 1973 – 2000 while attached to an F-111 deseal/reseal section.

                                                           

                                                          Additional Information: Personnel working on sealant rework (pick and patch) inside fuselage fuel tanks of the F -111 aircraft for a period of not less than 60 cumulative working days while attached to a deseal/reseal section of 3AD/501WG, over the period 1973 to 2000, plus those six personnel posted to Sacramento who completed training in deseal/reseal procedures.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          A person who spent between 10 and 59 cumulative working days carrying out sealant rework (pick and patch) during the period 1973 – 2000 while attached to an F-111 deseal/reseal section.

                                                           

                                                          Additional Information: Personnel working on sealant rework (pick and patch) inside fuselage fuel tanks of the F -111 aircraft for a period of between 10 and 59 cumulative working days while attached to a deseal/reseal section of 3AD/501WG, over the period 1973 to 2000.

                                                          As per Category 1

                                                          4. Boiler and plant attendants

                                                          Boiler and plant attendants whose usual place of duty was the Base incinerator as an incinerator operator, and who spent at least 30 cumulative working days undertaking these duties during the period 1976 – 1986.

                                                           

                                                          Additional Information: Boiler and plant attendants regularly disposing of deseal/reseal products by burning, in particular the sealant remover SR51 and SR51A, at the RAAF Base Amberley incinerator, for a period of not less than 30 cumulative  working days between 1976 and 1986.

                                                           

                                                          Boiler and plant attendants whose usual place of duty was the Base incinerator as an incinerator operator, and who spent between 10 and 29 cumulative working days undertaking these duties during the period 1976 – 1986.

                                                           

                                                          Additional Information: Boiler and plant attendants regularly disposing of deseal/reseal products by burning, in particular the sealant remover SR51 and SR51A, at the RAAF Base Amberley incinerator, for a period of between 10 and 29 cumulative working days between 1976 and 1986.

                                                          Boiler and plant attendants whose usual place of duty was the  RAAF Base Amberley incinerator as an incinerator operator during the period 1976 – 1986

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Additional information: Boiler and plant attendants described in category 4 were regularly engaged in disposing of deseal/reseal products by burning, in particular the sealant remover SR51 and SR51A, at the RAAF Base Amberley incinerator between 1976 and 1986. This category also includes any Department of Construction workers who undertook these duties during the period.

                                                          5. Unable to continue in F-111 working environment

                                                          A person who can demonstrate that they would have met one of the above criteria except for the fact that they:

                                                          • had an immediate physical reaction; and
                                                          • required medical treatment or intervention; and
                                                          • were given a work restriction or medical fitness advice (PM 101)  stating that they should not return to that working environment.

                                                          A person who can demonstrate that they would have met one of the above criteria except for the fact that they:

                                                          • had an immediate physical reaction; and
                                                          • required medical treatment or intervention; and
                                                          • were given a work restriction or medical fitness advice (PM 101) stating that they should not return to that working environment.

                                                          N/A

                                                          6. Fire fighters

                                                          N/A

                                                          Fire fighters employed as instructors, whose usual place of duty was the Fire Training School fire pits and who spent at least 60 cumulative working days actively involved in the burning of by-products from the F-111 DSRS process during the period 1976 – 1990.

                                                           

                                                          Additional Information: Fire fighters employed as instructors permanently posted to a Unit at RAAF Base Amberley, and who were actively involved in burning bi-products from the F-111 deseal/reseal process (including the sealant remover SR51 and SR51A) at the fire pits, for training and/or disposal purposes, for a cumulative period of not less than 60 working days during the period 1976 to 1990.

                                                           

                                                          Fire fighters whose usual place of duty was a Unit at RAAF Base Amberley and who were actively involved in the burning of by-products from the F-111 deseal/reseal process during the period 1976 – 1994

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Additional information: Personnel  were actively involved in burning by-products from the F-111 deseal/reseal process (including the sealant remover SR51 and SR51A) at the fire pits for training and/or disposal purposes between 1976 and 1994.

                                                          7. Rag Hangar personnel

                                                          N/A

                                                          Personnel who were not involved in tank entry and whose usual place of duty was the Rag Hangar for 60 cumulative working days during the period Dec 1977 - Nov 1983.

                                                           

                                                          Additional information: Personnel are those for whom their normal place of work was the deseal/reseal air transportable ('Rag Hangar') hangar at RAAF Base Amberley and who provided direct support to those personnel entering F-111 fuel tanks for a period of 60 cumulative days This does not include those personnel who may have regularly visited these hangars in the course of their duty.

                                                           

                                                          Personnel who were not involved in tank entry and whose usual place of duty was the Rag Hangar at RAAF Base Amberley during the period Dec 1977 – Nov 1983.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Additional information:  Personnel are those for whom their normal place of work was the deseal/reseal air transportable ('Rag Hangar') hangar at RAAF Base Amberley and who provided direct support to those staff entering F-111 fuel tanks. This does not include those personnel who may have regularly visited these hangars in the course of their duty.

                                                          8. Hangar 255, 260, 277 or 278 personnel

                                                          N/A

                                                          Personnel who were not involved in tank entry and whose usual place of duty was Hangar 255, 260, 277 or 278 for a period of 60 cumulative working days during the period 1977 – 1982, 1991 – 1993 and 1996 – 2000.

                                                           

                                                          Additional Information: Personnel indirectly involved in deseal/reseal, for whom their normal place of work was Hangars 255, 260, 277 and 278, and who provided direct support to those staff entering F-111 fuel tanks for a period of 60 cumulative working days. This does not include those personnel who may have regularly visited these hangars in the course of their duty.

                                                           

                                                          Personnel who were not involved in tank entry and whose usual place of duty was Hangar 255, 260, 277 or 278  at RAAF Base Amberley during the period 1977 – 1982, 1991 – 1993 and 1996 – 2000.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Additional information Personnel described are those for whom their normal place of work was Hangars 255, 260, 277 and 278 at RAAF Base Amberley and who provided direct support to those staff entering F-111 fuel tanks. This does not include those personnel who may have regularly visited these hangars in the course of their duty.

                                                          9. Motor transport drivers

                                                          N/A

                                                          N/A

                                                          Motor transport drivers involved in the first formal deseal/reseal program, at RAAF Base Amberley, who came into contact with aviation fuel contaminated with deseal/reseal by-products during the period 1977-1982.

                                                           

                                                          Additional information:  Personnel described do not include motor transport drivers employed as fuel tank drivers who may have been responsible for de-fuelling F-111 aircraft prior to deseal/reseal activities being undertaken.

                                                           

                                                          10. Canvas personnel and/or Rag Hangar dismantling workers

                                                          N/A

                                                          N/A

                                                          Maintenance personnel on the air transportable ('Rag') Hangar, at RAAF Base Amberley, who were involved in removing/replacing canvas or dismantling the Hangar during 1978, 1980 and 1984.

                                                           

                                                          11. Engine Test Cell No 1 personnel

                                                          N/A

                                                          N/A

                                                          Personnel employed in Engine Test Cell No 1, at RAAF Base Amberley, during the period 1976 – 1986.

                                                           

                                                          12.  Warrill Creek Settling Pond – barrier maintenance personnel

                                                          N/A

                                                          N/A

                                                          Personnel who entered the Warrill Creek Settling Pond for the purpose of maintaining the physical barrier during the period 1977– 2000.

                                                           

                                                          Additional information: Personnel described in this category include any Department of Construction workers who undertook these duties during the period. However, this category does not include Airfield Defence Guards, Ground Defence Officers or other personnel who may have entered Warrill Creek for any other purpose or reason.


                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal/tier-definitions

                                                          List of Diseases and Revised ICD Codes

                                                          The table below lists the diseases (and ICD codes) that can be claimed under ss7(2) of the SRCA.

                                                          Condition

                                                          ICD Code

                                                          Symptoms

                                                          Dysplastic naevus

                                                          D22/ M8727/0

                                                          A pigmented lesion of the skin, other than a melanoma, displaying an irregular border, indistinct margin and mixed colouration.

                                                          Eczema/dermatitis

                                                          L20 - L30

                                                          Eczema is a puristic papulovesicular dermatitis, that also has a later scaly stage.  A dermatitis is any inflammation of the skin.

                                                          Multiple sclerosis

                                                          G35

                                                          A degenerative disease of the nervous system characterised by the development of lesions separated in time and space in which the underlying pathology is the dermalisation of the affected nervous tissue.

                                                          Parkinson's disease

                                                          (Primary only)

                                                          G20

                                                          A degenerative disease of the nervous system, characterised by rigidity, tremor and bradykinesia with abnormality of gait and mask like faces.

                                                          Peripheral neuropathy

                                                          G62

                                                          A condition in which there is simultaneous loss of function of multiple peripheral nerves due to concentrations of chemicals and solvents..

                                                          Spinal muscular atrophy

                                                          G12

                                                          A disease characterised by excessive loss of large motor neurons, with muscle showing evidence of degeneration atrophy.

                                                          Erectile dysfunction

                                                          N48.4

                                                          An inability to obtain or maintain an erection of sufficient strength to complete an act of sexual intercourse – not psychosocial.

                                                          Cauda equina syndrome

                                                          G95.9

                                                          An impairment of both somatic and visceral sensory and motor function referable to the lower sacral and lumbar nerve roots.

                                                          Neurogenic bladder

                                                          N31.9

                                                          A loss of bladder function or control as a result of a neurogenic disease.

                                                          Non-alcoholic toxic encephalopathy

                                                          G92

                                                          A loss of cerebral functions, caused by toxic insult to the neurons, resulting from a toxic exposure other than ethanol.

                                                          Acquired colour vision deficiency

                                                          H53.5

                                                          A disorder of colour vision not being due to genetic factors.

                                                          Depression

                                                          F32.0 - F33.9 F34, F38, F39

                                                          A disorder of the affect, with depressed mood; and/or the loss of interest or pleasure in, almost all activities. The individual may also suffer from: loss of appetite; weight loss; sleep disorders; decreased energy; feelings of worthlessness or guilt; and may have recurrent thoughts of death or suicide.

                                                          Sleep disorders with neurological basis

                                                          G47.31

                                                          A sleep disorder associated with either Parkinson's Disease of degeneration of the cerebrum.

                                                          Bi-polar affective disorder

                                                          F31

                                                          A disorder in which there has been at least one episode of mania and one episode of major depression.

                                                          Vertigo

                                                          R42

                                                          An illusory sense of environment or self movement.

                                                          Memory loss

                                                          F04

                                                          A loss of memory above that of normal (either short-term or long-term).

                                                          Anxiety

                                                          F41

                                                          A disease in which there is excessive anxiety and worry on more days than not for a period of at least six months, with the sufferer also displaying features such as restlessness, irritability, muscle tension or disturbed sleep.

                                                          Panic disorders

                                                          F41.0

                                                          A disease in which there are recurrent panic attacks, with persistent concern about future panic attacks, worry over the effect of panic attacks and there has been significant change in behaviour as a result of the attacks.

                                                          Impaired cognition

                                                          F03

                                                          Any measurable loss of higher cerebral function.

                                                          Agoraphobia with panic disorder

                                                          F40.01

                                                          A well defined cluster of phobias embracing fears. Panic disorder is a frequent feature of both present and past episodes.  Avoidance of the phobic situation is prominent; some agoraphobics experience little anxiety because they are able to avoid their phobic situations.

                                                          Malignant neoplasms

                                                          C00 – C96

                                                          Any disorder in which there is an abnormal growth of cells and the cells display either the ability to metastasize or to invade the surrounding tissues.

                                                          Myeloproliferative disorders

                                                          C81 – C96, D45 and D47

                                                          Any one of a family of diseases characterised by increased blood cell production, including myelogenous leukaemia, polycythaemia rubra vera and myelofibrosis.

                                                          Liver disease

                                                          K71

                                                          Any disease or inflammation of the liver due to concentrations of chemicals and solvents.

                                                          Pancreatic disease

                                                          (excluding diabetes)

                                                          K85 – K86

                                                          Any disease or inflammation of the pancreas due to concentrations of chemicals and solvents.

                                                          Irritable bowel disorder

                                                          K58

                                                          Chronic intermittent symptoms, including recurrent abdominal pain, with altered frequency of defecation with either constipation or diarrhoea or both, stool urgency and a sense of incomplete evacuation of the bowel.

                                                          Ulcerative colitis/

                                                          Crohn's disease

                                                          K50 – K51

                                                          Ulcerative colitis means a chronic, recurrent ulceration of the colon, chiefly of the mucosa or sub-mucosa, manifesting as cramping abdominal pain, rectal bleeding and loose discharges of blood, pus and mucosa.   Crohn's disease is a chronic, granulomatis inflammatory disease involving any part of the digestive tract with scarring and thickening of the bowel wall.

                                                          Diverticulitis

                                                          Diverticulosis

                                                          Diverticular Disease

                                                          K57

                                                          The presence of inflammation in and around a diverticulum of the colon or rectum.

                                                          Bowel polyps

                                                          D12

                                                          K63.5

                                                          A protruding growth from the mucosa of the colon or rectum.

                                                          Mixed connective tissue disease

                                                          M35.1

                                                          A disease when there is overlap of the clinical features of systemic lupus erythematosis, scleroderma, polymyositis and rheumatoid arthritis, usually with unusually high circulating antibody to a nuclear ribonucleoprotein.

                                                          Systemic lupus erythematosus

                                                          M32

                                                          A disease in which tissues and cells are damaged by pathological autoantibodies and immune complexes.

                                                          Sarcoidosis

                                                          D86

                                                          A chronic, multisystem disorder in which in the affected organs there is an accumulation of T-lymphocytes and mononuclear phagocytes, with noncaseating epithelial granuloma and derangement of the normal tissue architecture.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/list-diseases-and-revised-icd-codes

                                                          Guidelines for using Statutory Declarations in applications for Tier classification

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/guidelines-using-statutory-declarations-applications-tier-classification

                                                          1. Introduction

                                                          These procedures outline the requirements to be met in order for statutory declarations to be considered as evidence in the assessment of applications for Tier classification made by F-111 workers.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/guidelines-using-statutory-declarations-applications-tier-classification/1-introduction

                                                          2. What is a statutory declaration?

                                                          A statutory declaration is a written statement declared to be true in the presence of an authorised witness. You must use the form of statutory declaration that complies with the requirements of the Statutory Declarations Act 1959 and the Statutory Declarations Regulations 1993.

                                                          Electronic copies of the forms which must be used, and information about using statutory declarations, can be found on the Attorney General's website http://www.ag.gov.au/statdec, or printed copies can be obtained from your local DVA office.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/guidelines-using-statutory-declarations-applications-tier-classification/2-what-statutory-declaration

                                                          3. Acceptable statutory declaration for F-111 applications

                                                          In order for the information in a statutory declaration to be accepted as evidence for F111 applications, it must be:

                                                          • a corroborated statutory declaration, meaning: the information contained in a statutory declaration must be supported or confirmed by primary or secondary evidence; or,
                                                          • where no primary or secondary evidence is available the claimant must provide two statutory declarations: one made by the claimant and a second supporting statutory declaration made by an authorised person (see below).

                                                          Where the claimant cannot provide a supporting statutory declaration the claims assessors should still conduct a thorough investigation into the statements made in the first statutory declaration and also the reasons as to why a second declaration cannot be provided.

                                                          At all times assessors should show sensitivity to the applicants and seek to be inclusive in their determinations, giving all applicants sufficient opportunity and support to have their claims accepted.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/guidelines-using-statutory-declarations-applications-tier-classification/3-acceptable-statutory-declaration-f-111-applications

                                                          4. What needs to be included in a claimant's statutory declaration?

                                                          A statutory declaration made by a person claiming F-111 benefits should include the following information:

                                                          • full particulars and history of service including overall dates;
                                                          • type of employment;
                                                          • approximate dates when involved in tasks described in Tier 1, 2 or 3
                                                          • definitions;
                                                          • if fuel tank entry was involved, details of entry including types of duties;
                                                          • an explanation as to why there are no official records, if known;
                                                          • details of any documents that were in the person's possession and
                                                          • why/how they were lost;
                                                          • names of other persons working with the claimant at the same time who can corroborate the person's fuel tank entry work and how they know the claimant, and those persons' contact details, if known.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/guidelines-using-statutory-declarations-applications-tier-classification/4-what-needs-be-included-claimants-statutory-declaration

                                                          5. What needs to be included in an authorised person's statutory declaration?

                                                          A supporting statutory declaration made by an authorised person should include the following information:

                                                          • periods of supervision of, or association with, the claimant whilst undertaking fuel tank maintenance requiring fuel tank entry or other eligible tasks;
                                                          • details of claimant's roles, including any fuel tank entry work; and
                                                          • if applicable, the date of decision of the authorised person's Tier
                                                          • status.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/guidelines-using-statutory-declarations-applications-tier-classification/5-what-needs-be-included-authorised-persons-statutory-declaration

                                                          6. Who is an authorised person?

                                                          An authorised person is:

                                                          • a commanding officer; or
                                                          • a person who was the claimant's supervising trade NCO at the time of fuel tank entry or entries or at the time they undertook other eligible tasks; or
                                                          • a person who worked directly with the claimant as:
                                                          • a superior; or
                                                          • a co-worker;
                                                          • who has been determined to have Tier 1, Tier 2 or Tier 3 status; and
                                                          • whose own claim for Tier status had primary or secondary evidence taken into account.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/guidelines-using-statutory-declarations-applications-tier-classification/6-who-authorised-person

                                                          7. Weighting of evidence

                                                          When applications for Tier status classification are being determined all of the evidence available is considered and the decision maker must be satisfied that on the balance of probability, the available evidence satisfies the eligibility criteria.

                                                          Primary and secondary evidence is given the highest weighting.  If official records are not available or provide insufficient evidence to make a determination, statutory declarations may be considered in the decision making process.

                                                          The weighting of evidence may be affected where evidence is found that contradicts the claims made.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/guidelines-using-statutory-declarations-applications-tier-classification/7-weighting-evidence

                                                          8. Order of weighting of evidence

                                                          The evidence used in the decision making process (order of weighting is from

                                                          highest to lowest) includes:

                                                          1. Primary evidence – sourced from official Air Force (or other employer) records:

                                                          • individual service and personnel records;
                                                          • the Airman's Trade Progress Sheet;
                                                          • Air Force Record of Training and Employment;
                                                          • Defence pay records where they show evidence of tank entry;
                                                          • Fuel Tank Entry Permits (from 1993-2000).

                                                          2. Secondary evidence sourced from:

                                                          • statements made to the Air Force Board of Inquiry or in support of an individual's compensation claim;
                                                          • the individual's application for inclusion in the Interim or SHOAMP Health Care Schemes.

                                                          3. Tertiary evidence:

                                                          • statutory declaration corroborated by primary or secondary evidence;
                                                          • information in a statutory declaration by the claimant, along with a second supporting statutory declaration made by an authorised person;
                                                          • personal photographs;
                                                          • personal copies of service records which are not available in official individual personnel records.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/guidelines-using-statutory-declarations-applications-tier-classification/8-order-weighting-evidence

                                                          9. Contradictory primary/secondary evidence

                                                          Two statutory declarations which provide information supporting eligibility are taken as evidence in the administrative decision making process.  Where primary or secondary evidence is found which contradicts the evidence provided in the statutory declarations, the competing evidence will be considered.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/guidelines-using-statutory-declarations-applications-tier-classification/9-contradictory-primarysecondary-evidence

                                                          10. Test of plausibility

                                                          It should be noted that the provision of two statutory declarations does not automatically result in the end of the investigation process.  The eligibility assessment team must still investigate the claim, which includes attempting to source primary and secondary evidence, or otherwise, of the person's eligibility.  The investigations team will make every effort to verify information contained in statutory declarations.

                                                          The content of the two statutory declarations will be subject to a test of plausibility in the same way that other evidence is assessed.  It should be noted that as a result of this testing, contrary evidence may emerge.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/guidelines-using-statutory-declarations-applications-tier-classification/10-test-plausibility

                                                          11. Suspected fraud cases

                                                          A person who wilfully makes a false statement in a statutory declaration is guilty of an offence and may be fined or jailed, or both.

                                                          All claims where evidence suggests a person has deliberately made a false statement by statutory declaration will be referred to the DVA Compliance Section for further investigation.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/guidelines-using-statutory-declarations-applications-tier-classification/11-suspected-fraud-cases

                                                          Checklist for F-111 Tier Classification File

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal/checklist-f-111-tier-classification-file

                                                          Checklist for F-111 Tier Classification File

                                                           

                                                          Section 1: Applicant's details

                                                          Name

                                                           

                                                          Date of birth

                                                           

                                                          DVA File Number/UIN

                                                           

                                                          Is the person a new or previous Tier classification applicant?

                                                          New applicant:

                                                          Create new file

                                                          Have UIN allocated

                                                          Establish POI

                                                          Previous applicant ? provide details of previous claim/s outcome:

                                                          What was the previous Tier status decision?

                                                          Rejected not Tier

                                                          Tier 2

                                                          Tier 3

                                                           

                                                          Is further evidence required to review application?

                                                          No

                                                          Yes – send letter “Reviewed claim - more information required

                                                          Proof of Identity (POI)

                                                          Has proof of identity been established?

                                                          No – request POI

                                                          Yes – Is claimant already in receipt of payments?

                                                          Yes - no further POI is required

                                                          No - modified POI may be required

                                                          Date of application

                                                                    /                 /

                                                           

                                                          Section 2: Evidence

                                                          Evidence used in determining application including information provided with application

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Type of evidence

                                                          Evidence found? (tick box)

                                                          Weighting given

                                                          Primary

                                                          Secondary

                                                          Tertiary

                                                          Not accepted

                                                          AER's Airman's Evaluation Reports

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          RETA's Record of Employment & Task Authorisations

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          PP179s Airman's Trade Progress Report

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Course Certificates

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Aircraft Servicing Records

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Pay Records (payment of CSA allowances)

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          PR101 Leave/Sick Records

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Eyewitness Accounts

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Legal Documentation

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Clothing Cards (issue of PPE)

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          F111 Deseal/Reseal Nominal Rolls

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          PRE (Personal Record Extract)

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          BOI Evidence

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Medical, Personal and Psych Records

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Group Photo/Photo

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          AC563 (Death & Injury Report or Unit Records)

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Certification of Service

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          DVA Client File (if required)

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          WO Technical Assessment Report

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Fuel Tank Entry Permit          

                                                          Other

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           


                                                           

                                                          Recommendation to not accept evidence

                                                          List reasons for recommending to not accept evidence:

                                                          ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

                                                          __________________________________________________________________

                                                          __________________________________________________________________

                                                          ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Section 3: Statutory declarations

                                                          Statutory declaration from applicant

                                                          Did the applicant provide a statutory declaration?

                                                          No

                                                          Yes - must contain all of the following:

                                                           

                                                          Full particulars and history of service including overall dates.

                                                          Type of employment.

                                                          Approximate dates when involved in tasks described in Tier 1, 2 or 3

                                                          definitions;

                                                          If fuel tank entry was involved, details of entry including types of duties.

                                                          An explanation as to why there are no official records, if known.

                                                          Details of any documents that were in the person's possession and

                                                          why/how they were lost.

                                                          Names of other persons working with the claimant at the same time

                                                          who can corroborate the person's fuel tank entry work and how they know the claimant, and those persons' contact details, if known.

                                                           

                                                          Statutory declaration from authorised person

                                                          Has an authorised person provided a statutory declaration?

                                                          No

                                                          Yes - must contain all of the following:

                                                           

                                                          Periods of supervision of, or association with, the claimant whilst

                                                          undertaking fuel tank maintenance requiring fuel tank entry or other eligible tasks.

                                                          Details of claimant's roles, including any fuel tank entry work.

                                                          If applicable, the date of decision of the authorised person's Tier status.

                                                           

                                                          Accept/reject?

                                                          Is/are the statutory declaration/s acceptable?

                                                          Yes

                                                          No – reasons for not recommending acceptance:

                                                          ­________________________________________________________________

                                                          ________________________________________________________________

                                                          ________________________________________________________________

                                                          ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

                                                          Weighting of statutory declaration in decision making process

                                                          Recommended weighting of statutory declaration/s:

                                                           

                                                          Primary

                                                          Secondary

                                                          Tertiary

                                                          Reason for weighting:

                                                          ________________________________________________________________

                                                          ________________________________________________________________

                                                          ________________________________________________________________

                                                          ________________________________________________________________

                                                          ________________________________________________________________

                                                             

                                                           


                                                           

                                                          Section 4: RAAF Tier Classification team recommendation

                                                          Outcome of RAAF Tier Classification Team's investigation

                                                          Recommend claimant is classified as Tier 1

                                                          Recommended category: __________________________

                                                          Recommend claimant is classified as Tier 2

                                                          Recommended category: __________________________

                                                          Recommend claimant is classified as Tier 3

                                                          Recommended category: __________________________

                                                          Recommend claimant is rejected not Tier 1, 2 or 3 or Group 1

                                                          Recommend claimant is rejected not Tier 1, 2 or 3 but accept Group 1

                                                           

                                                          Reasons for recommendation to approve or reject:

                                                          (list here or insert link to document on RAAF team's Y drive)

                                                          ___________________________________________________________

                                                          ___________________________________________________________

                                                          Recommendation by RAAF Team Leader

                                                          Recommendation made by:

                                                          Name/signature _____________________________

                                                           

                                                          Date          /                 /

                                                          Record management

                                                          Update F-111 database with recommendation including reasons for decision

                                                          Save Technical Assessment document in TRIM

                                                             

                                                           

                                                          Section 5: Decision

                                                          Delegate decision is:

                                                           

                                                          Approve classification as Tier 1, pay $40,000 lump sum

                                                          Approved category: ________________

                                                          Approve classification as Tier 2, pay $10,000 lump sum

                                                          Approved category: ________________

                                                          Approve classification as Tier 3

                                                          Approved category: ________________

                                                          Reject application - not Tier 1, 2 or 3 or Group 1

                                                          Reject Tier 1,2,3; Approve Group 1 for SHOAMP

                                                           

                                                          Reasons for difference between RAAF team's recommendation and decision (if any):____________________________________________________________

                                                          ________________________________________________________________

                                                          ________________________________________________________________

                                                          ________________________________________________________________

                                                          Decision made by:

                                                          Delegate's name:

                                                           

                                                          Date of decision:          /                 /

                                                          Date of decision letter

                                                           

                                                                    /                 /

                                                          Advice

                                                          Acceptance package

                                                          Adapt the appropriate “accept” decision letter (templates saved on F-111 collaboration site http://dvashare/projects/F111)

                                                          Enclose relevant F111 Fact Sheets as per decision letter template

                                                          Rejection package

                                                          Adapt the appropriate “reject” decision letter (templates saved on F-111 collaboration site http://dvashare/projects/F111)

                                                          Enclose relevant F111 Fact Sheets as per decision letter template

                                                          Lump sum payment

                                                          If approved for Tier 1 or Tier 2:

                                                          Obtain bank account details (or confirm if already held)

                                                          Complete Claim for Payment for appropriate amount

                                                          Record management

                                                          Email Compensation Team (Glenys Jones) and SHCS Team (Sarah Chong) with advice of decision

                                                          Update F-111 database with decision including reasons for decision

                                                          Save signed decision letter as PDF document to TRIM against individual's UIN

                                                          Return file to Brisbane, mark file location on TRIM

                                                             

                                                           

                                                           


                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal/checklist-f-111-tier-classification-file/checklist-f-111-tier-classification-file

                                                          Proof of Identity requirements

                                                           

                                                          Applicants for Tier classification must satisfy POI requirements.

                                                          Group 2 participants must also prove their relationship to the Group 1 participant.

                                                          Factsheet DVA06 Proof of Identify Requirements has information about what documents must be provided to in order to satisfy POI requirements and access to DVA entitlements.


                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal/checklist-f-111-tier-classification-file/proof-identity-requirements

                                                          Evidence

                                                          Order and weighting of evidence used in decision-making process for F-111 Tier Classification applications

                                                          The evidence used in the decision-making process (order of weighting is from highest to lowest) includes:

                                                          1. Primary evidence – sourced from official Air Force (or other employer) records:
                                                            1. individual service and personnel records;
                                                            2. the Airman's Trade Progress Sheet;
                                                            3. Air Force Record of Training and Employment;
                                                            4. Defence pay records where they show evidence of tank entry;
                                                            5. Fuel Tank Entry Permits (from 1993-2000).
                                                          2. Secondary evidence – sourced from:
                                                            1. statements made to the Air Force Board of Inquiry (BOI) or in support of an individual's compensation claim;
                                                            2. the individual's application for inclusion in the Interim or SHOAMP Health Care Schemes.
                                                          3. Tertiary evidence:
                                                            1. statutory declaration corroborated by primary or secondary evidence;
                                                            2. information in a statutory declaration by the claimant, along with a second supporting statutory declaration made by an authorised person;
                                                            3. personal photographs;
                                                            4. personal copies of service records which are not available in official individual personnel records.

                                                          In the absence of any Primary or Secondary evidence Tertiary evidence can be used as the sole source of evidence upon which to base a decision.

                                                          Where tertiary evidence conflicts with other evidence the claimant should be given the opportunity to resolve the conflict with further evidence.

                                                          Gathering evidence

                                                          The delegate must consider all of the following evidence (if available) before making a decision:

                                                          • Official Defence records;
                                                          • if insufficient primary or secondary evidence is available, request statutory declarations and request corroborating statutory declaration.  If claimant only provides statutory declaration and no supporting primary or secondary evidence, or provides conflicting information, attempt to verify information provided;
                                                          • Board of Inquiry evidence.

                                                          If the above listed evidence is not available, record that a search was made for that evidence but no evidence of that type was able to be found.

                                                          File records

                                                          Individual files must contain:

                                                          • technical assessment;
                                                          • decision letter;
                                                          • evidence used in assessment and weighting given to each piece of assessment;
                                                          • reasons for rejecting evidence including statutory declarations;
                                                          • where no evidence is found, a record must be made which outlines efforts taken to find evidence; and
                                                          • file notes recording details of all phone conversations with the claimant or 3rd parties regarding the application.

                                                          Information sources must always be referenced and dated.

                                                          Reconsiderations should follow the same process as outlined above, with the decision documented and put on file. Any material supplied as the basis for the reconsideration request should be filed.

                                                          Files must be folioed.



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/checklist-f-111-tier-classification-file/evidence

                                                          Authority to make Tier classifications and pay ex-gratia payments

                                                          The Ministerial determination provides delegation powers for Tier determinations.  The Tier determination letters will have to indicate that the person is acting for and on behalf of the Minister.  An example signature block is below.

                                                           

                                                          Sarah Chong
                                                          F-111 Tier Classification Team
                                                          For and on behalf of
                                                          The Hon Warren Snowdon MP
                                                          Minister for Veterans' Affairs
                                                          Minister for Defence Science and Personnel

                                                           

                                                          Payments of ex-gratia lump sums are made under the FMA and must be made by an APS4 or above.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f-111-desealreseal/checklist-f-111-tier-classification-file/authority-make-tier-classifications-and-pay-ex-gratia-payments

                                                          Reconsideration of Decisions

                                                          Reviewing compensation claims under ss7(2) SRCA from F111 workers

                                                          Claims may be from F111 workers previously rejected due to:

                                                          • failing to meet a Tier definition, who are granted under new Tier 3 definition, or
                                                          • insufficient evidence available to determine Tier classification, who are granted Tier 1, 2 or 3 under new statutory declaration rules
                                                          Can a primary liability delegate review a previous liability decision?

                                                          Section 62 of the SRCA allows for a review own motion, or review requested by client. These reviews must be made at the APS 6 level by a different delegate to the original decision maker. The client is not obligated to provide anything further (unless it is necessary as part of the investigation process) as it is a review own motion.

                                                          Review of section 62 decision

                                                          A decision under section 62 is a "reviewable decision" under the Act and the claimant would have a right to go directly to the AAT. However, as a policy approach, letters could be carefully worded to allow the claimant to firstly request an internal review of the decision. This review would again be conducted under section 62 and would need to be done by a recons delegate at the APS 6 level.

                                                          Unlike the MRCA and VEA there are no provisions under the SRCA for an additional 'primary decision' on the basis of new evidence, there is also no way of amending a previous decision without it being officially done under Section 62 and giving the claimant appropriate review rights.

                                                          No Incapacity Found Cases

                                                          Previously rejected because of NIF – send review letter advising rejected again but if they can provide evidence of a diagnosis they should reclaim.

                                                          Reconsideration of decision-making process

                                                          An independent senior officer is to be appointed within the Department of Veterans' Affairs.  This person does not have any decision making powers but will be responsible for reviewing cases for claimants to ensure proper procedures have been followed and all reasonable avenues of assistance for the claimant have been explored.  Any cases being reviewed by the Ombudsman should also be referred to this officer for their review.  This officer can also talk to dissatisfied claimants before they seek the assistance of the Ombudsman.

                                                          The independent officer will be responsible for documenting their interactions with claimants and other 3rd parties and recording the same on the file.

                                                          If a person is not satisfied with how their application for Tier classification was determined, they can apply to the Commonwealth Ombudsman.  The Ombudsman will only consider the decision-making process undertaken and the information considered by the Department which resulted in the decision. The Ombudsman cannot review the decision itself.

                                                          Commonwealth Ombudsman

                                                          http://www.ombudsman.gov.au

                                                          Ph: 1300 362 072

                                                          Email: ombudsman@ombudsman.gov.au

                                                          Postal: GPO Box 442, CANBERRA ACT 2601



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/checklist-f-111-tier-classification-file/reconsideration-decisions

                                                          Assessor's Checklist: F-111 worker submits compensation claim for ss7(2) SRCA condition

                                                          Action required

                                                          Responsible area

                                                          Step 1

                                                          Establish if claim is:

                                                          • A new claim that has been lodged following a Tier decision,
                                                          • A previously rejected claim that needs to be reviewed because of a reviewed Tier decision, or
                                                          • A claim where a Tier decision has not been made but there is apparent F-111 involvement.

                                                          F-111 Compensation Team

                                                          Step 2

                                                          Determine:

                                                          • What Act has the claim(s) been lodged under?
                                                          • Have claims been previously lodged for the same condition?
                                                          • Is the claim for a ss7(2) condition(s)?

                                                          F-111 Compensation Team

                                                          Step 3

                                                          1. Register claim(s) on Defcare and/or CCPS (as appropriate)
                                                          2. Acknowledge claims and provide details to the client on the process
                                                          3. Enter the details of the claim on the F-111 claims database

                                                          F-111 Compensation Team

                                                          Step 4

                                                          If no Tier decision has been made, are ss7(2) conditions involved?

                                                          • If yes, refer to the F-111 Tier Classification Team to issue recommendation for Tier classification.
                                                          • Refer to Tier Delegate for determination.

                                                          F-111 Tier Classification

                                                          Team

                                                          Step 5

                                                          Obtain diagnoses for the claimed conditions.  Also obtain an appropriate specialist opinion on causation for SRCA claims that do not involve ss7(2) conditions.

                                                          F-111 Compensation Team

                                                          Step 6

                                                          Determine claim:

                                                          1. If Tier 1, 2 or 3 and claim for ss7(2) condition lodged under SRCA – under ss7(2) SRCA.
                                                          2. If non-7(2) condition or claim lodged under VEA – under general provisions of SRCA or VEA.
                                                          3. Record on the relevant formal IT system and also on the database.

                                                          F-111 Compensation Team

                                                          Step 7

                                                          Send appropriate decision letter including advice about relevant action to be taken under SHOAMP Health Care Scheme.

                                                          If the claim was lodged under VEA and is rejected and the person is Tier 1, 2 or 3 – include invitation to claim under ss7(2) SRCA (if this advice has not been given previously)

                                                          F-111 Compensation Team

                                                          Step 8

                                                          Complete a Needs Assessment for claimants with accepted conditions.

                                                          F-111 Compensation Team



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/checklist-f-111-tier-classification-file/assessors-checklist-f-111-worker-submits-compensation-claim-ss72-srca-condition

                                                          Assessor's Checklist: Procedures for registering and paying for SHCS treatment

                                                          Action required

                                                          Responsible area

                                                          Step 1A

                                                          Group 1 Registration

                                                          Registration form received from person who has never applied for Tier 1, 2 or 3 classification.

                                                          • Send letter advising of the need to lodge a tier application in order to determine SHCS Group 1 eligibility. Include Factsheet F111-08 and D9021 Tier classification form.

                                                          Group 2 Registration

                                                          Family members of Group 1:

                                                          • Check that their F-111 family member is classified as Tier 1, 2 or 3 or Group 1.  If their family member is not a Tier 1, 2 or 3 or Group 1, send letter advising that their family member needs to initially lodge a tier application and have SHCS Group 1 eligibility approved.  Notify them to ask F-111 family member to contact the Department to lodge a tier application.

                                                          Worker on Base:

                                                          Registration form received from person who has never applied for Tier classification.

                                                          • Send letter advising of the need to lodge a tier application in order to determine SHCS Group 2 eligibility. Include Factsheet F111-08 and D9021 Tier classification form.

                                                          F-111 Health Care Team

                                                          Step 1B

                                                          Group 1 Registration

                                                          Registration form received from approved Tier 1, 2 or 3 classified personnel.

                                                          • Send letter informing that eligibility for SHCS (and BHP if requested) has been approved and they can access SHCS (and BHP) services. Include the Factsheets F111-07 (SHCS services) and F111-09 (BHP services).

                                                          Enter contact details on SHCS payment database.

                                                          Group 2 Registration

                                                          Registration form received from eligible Group 2 participant.

                                                          • Check POI to verify relationship to F-111 worker
                                                          • Send letter informing that eligibility for SHCS has been approved and they can access SHCS services.

                                                          Enter contact details on SHCS payment database.

                                                          F-111 Health Care Team

                                                          The following steps only relate to Group 1 participants requesting treatment. Counselling for Group 1 and Group 2 participants is provided through VVCS.

                                                          Step 2

                                                          If person requests treatment, check 'Pick and Patch' database to see if compensation claim for SHCS condition has been lodged.

                                                          If a compensation claim hasn't been submitted – send letter advising that SHCS can't cover interim treatment unless compensation claim lodged and include Fact Sheet F111-04 Compensation under subsection 7(2) of the SRCA for F‑111 workers..

                                                          F-111 Health Care Team

                                                          Step 3

                                                          If eligible for treatment under SHCS, pay reasonable treatment invoices for SHCS conditions until compensation claim is determined.  SHCS does not pay for investigations or testing for diagnostic purposes:

                                                          • If claim is under investigation – approve treatment.
                                                          • If claim is accepted – cease providing treatment as it will be paid through compensation.
                                                          • If claim is rejected – continue providing ongoing treatment unless claim is 'rejected no condition', 'no incapacity found' or 'claim withdrawn'.  Consider whether retrospectively eligible for coverage of treatment. 

                                                          F-111 Health Care Team

                                                          Step 4

                                                          If treatment is for GP consultation or pharmaceuticals, no prior approval is required.

                                                          If treatment is for specialist consultation (excluding Psychiatrist), hospital, allied health (eg Physiotherapist) or appliances, prior approval is required:

                                                          • Participant has to contact the SHCS and request prior approval, providing details of treatment date, medical provider, reason for the treatment, provider's contact details.
                                                          • Fax prior approval form to provider.

                                                          Step 5

                                                          Process payment through the F-111 health care payment database.

                                                          F-111 Health Care Team



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/checklist-f-111-tier-classification-file/assessors-checklist-procedures-registering-and-paying-shcs-treatment

                                                          Assessor's Checklist: Procedures for registering and paying for BHP consultations

                                                          Action required

                                                          Responsible area

                                                          Step 1A

                                                          Registration form received from person who has never applied for Tier 1, 2 or 3 or Group 1 classification.

                                                          • Send letter advising of the need to lodge a tier application in order to determine BHP eligibility. Include Factsheet F111-08 and D9021 Tier classification form.

                                                          F-111 Health Care Team

                                                          Step 1B

                                                          Registration form received from approved Tier 1, 2 or 3 classification or Group 1 classification.

                                                          • Send letter informing that eligibility for BHP has been approved and they can access screening through the BHP. Include the BHP information brochures and GP information pack. 
                                                          • Enter contact details on BHP spreadsheet.

                                                          F-111 Health Care Team

                                                          Step 2

                                                          If person requests screening, check BHP Payments spreadsheet to see if screening for that condition has been undertaken recently.

                                                          • If screening has been undertaken recently, check if it is ongoing treatment or still part of the screening process.  If it is ongoing treatment, check if it can be covered under the SHCS.  If it can't be covered under SHCS, advise participant that the ongoing treatment cannot be covered.

                                                          F-111 Health Care Team

                                                          Step 3

                                                          Check if person is requesting screening through a GP or specialist

                                                          • If screening is through a GP, no prior approval is required.
                                                          • If screening is through a specialist (Gastroenterologist, General Surgeon,  Dermatologist), Day Procedure Centre or hospital, arrange prior approval for the screening procedure.

                                                          F-111 Health Care Team

                                                          Step 4

                                                          Record payments on Better Health Program spreadsheet.

                                                          F-111 Health Care Team



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/checklist-f-111-tier-classification-file/assessors-checklist-procedures-registering-and-paying-bhp-consultations

                                                          Eligibility for SHOAMP Health Care Scheme Group 1 and Group status

                                                          Group 1 status:

                                                          • Personnel involved in the F-111 deseal/reseal training conducted in Sacramento, USA;
                                                          • Personnel, including supervisors, involved in the formal F-111 deseal/reseal programs;
                                                          • Personnel involved in the regular burning or disposal of F-111 deseal/reseal products;
                                                          • Personnel involved in ad hoc 'pick and patch' fuel tank maintenance on F-111 aircraft prior to January 2000;
                                                          • Personnel involved in other maintenance or directly related tasks prior to January 2000 where their work required physical entry to an F-111 fuel tank to conduct that maintenance or task;
                                                          • Personnel who dismantled and/or disposed of the canvas from the Air Transportable Deseal/Reseal Hangar (the 'Rag Hangar');
                                                          • Personnel whose primary place of duty was within the deseal/reseal hangars or the Air Transportable Deseal/Reseal Hangar (the 'Rag Hangar') at Amberley during one or more of the formal deseal/reseal programs;
                                                          • Personnel employed in Engine Test Cell No 1 during the period 1976 – 1986;
                                                          • Fuel farm workers and personnel involved in the transport, delivery and handling of F‑111 deseal/reseal products including SR51/51A. These workers and personnel must have regularly performed duties of supply and disposal of F-111 deseal/reseal products;
                                                          • Personnel immersed in the Warrill Creek Settling Pond at RAAF Base Amberley; or
                                                          • Work Experience students at Hawker de Havilland who worked inside the tanks.

                                                          Group 2 status:

                                                          • Immediate family members of a SHCS Group 1 participant; or
                                                          • Service personnel or civilian employees who are not covered by the SHCS Group 1 definition but were employed at RAAF Base Amberley during the F-111 deseal/reseal programs (the 1st and 2nd deseal/reseal programs 1977-82 and 1991‑93; the spray seal program 1996-99 and the wings deseal/reseal program 1985-92).



                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/eligibility-shoamp-health-care-scheme-group-1-and-group-status

                                                          Conditions covered by the SHOAMP Health Care Scheme

                                                          Dysplastic naevus

                                                          Eczema/dermatitis

                                                          Multiple sclerosis

                                                          Parkinson's disease

                                                          Peripheral neuropathy

                                                          Spinal muscular atrophy

                                                          Erectile dysfunction

                                                          Cauda equina syndrome

                                                          Neurogenic bladder

                                                          Non-alcoholic toxic encephalopathy

                                                          Acquired colour vision deficiency

                                                          Depression

                                                          Sleep disorders with neurological basis

                                                          Bi-polar affective disorder

                                                          Vertigo

                                                          Memory loss

                                                          Anxiety

                                                          Panic disorders

                                                          Impaired cognition

                                                          Agoraphobia with panic disorder

                                                          Alcohol and drug dependence

                                                          Malignant neoplasms

                                                          Myeloproliferative disorders

                                                          Liver disease (excluding diabetes)

                                                          Pancreatic disease

                                                          Irritable bowel disorder

                                                          Ulcerative colitis / Crohn's disease

                                                          Diverticulitis

                                                          Bowel polyps

                                                          Mixed connective tissue disease

                                                          Systemic lupus erythematosus

                                                          Sarcoidosis

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/f1111-desealreseal/conditions-covered-shoamp-health-care-scheme

                                                          Point Cook Firefighters – ADF Firefighters Scheme

                                                          Background

                                                          As a part of the 2021-2022 Budget, the Government announced the ADF Firefighters Scheme (the Scheme). This Scheme benefits ADF firefighters who served at Royal Australian Air Force (RAAF) Base Point Cook between 1 January 1957 and 31 December 1986 (inclusive).  These firefighters were potentially exposed to a wide range of hazardous substances at a time when personal protective equipment was not of the standard that is available today. 

                                                          The ADF Firefighter Scheme creates a reverse onus of proof in relation to establishing a service connection for liability for 31 prescribed health conditions, including all cancers (see ‘Prescribed Conditions’, below).  These conditions are listed in an instrument created under subsection 7(1)(b) of the DRCA, the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Defence-related Claims)(Specified Diseases and Employment) Amendment Instrument 2021

                                                          Similar to DRCA subsections 7(8) and 7(9), the instrument under subsection 7(1)(b) establishes that participation in firefighter training at Point Cook between the prescribed dates is taken to have contributed to a significant degree to the contraction of the listed disease for the purposes of the Act, unless the contrary can be established.  Delegates should not actively seek to disprove a link to service.

                                                          An additional instrument, the Veterans’ Entitlements (Point Cook Firefighters) Determination 2021, made under s88A(1)(d) of the VEA, allows Scheme-eligible veterans to access:

                                                          • free screening for colorectal cancer and melanoma, for early detection and prevention; and
                                                          • individually tailored health and lifestyle advice through the Heart Health Program.

                                                          These may be accessed by anyone with eligibility under the Scheme, even if they don’t have one of the 31 prescribed conditions.

                                                          Applications

                                                          ADF Firefighter Scheme applications can be made on the D9387 application form.  However, applications made in other formats may also be accepted as valid under the Scheme.

                                                          Eligibility

                                                          Scheme eligibility requires three components of ADF service to be verified:

                                                          • the applicant was an ADF firefighter, trainee, instructor or other ADF employee; and
                                                          • the applicant took part in firefighting training at RAAF Base Point Cook Fire Training School; and
                                                          • the applicant participated in training between 1 January 1957 and 31 December 1986 (inclusive).

                                                          An applicant is not eligible under the scheme if at least one service component cannot be verified through service records, independent evidence or pooled evidence.  Pooled evidence is the accumulation of evidence gathered over time from other application investigations that establish facts at the group level for scheme participants.

                                                          Eligibility for deceased participants

                                                          The ADF Firefighter Scheme is available to the families and deceased estates of eligible veterans who die prior to submitting an application under the Scheme, where the death occurred on or after the announcement of the Scheme on 11 May 2021.

                                                          Reviews of Scheme eligibility

                                                          A veteran who has previously (unsuccessfully) applied for eligibility under the scheme can re-test their eligibility at any time.  A new application form is not required when re-testing eligibility, however, new evidence must be presented. 

                                                          Reviews of Procedural Fairness for Scheme eligibility

                                                          There are no legislatively prescribed pathways to review a decision under the scheme. 

                                                          However, if a veteran is not satisfied with how their scheme decision was made, they may request a review of the decision by a different decision maker, even if no new evidence is available.

                                                          Dual eligibility – ADF Firefighter Scheme and F-111 Deseal Reseal Scheme

                                                          It is possible for a veteran to have eligibility under both the F-111 Deseal/Reseal Scheme and the ADF Firefighters Scheme.  The two schemes cover different time periods and service locations. 

                                                          Both schemes include the same prescribed conditions, as well as screening for melanoma and colorectal cancer.  However, screening under the ADF Firefighter Scheme is provided through DVA treatment cards, with no up-front cost to the veteran.  Payment for screening under the F-111 Deseal Reseal Scheme is done by reimbursement. 

                                                          The ADF Firefighter Scheme also provides access to 12 months of individually tailored health and lifestyle advice under DVA’s Heart Health Program.

                                                          Evidence of Point Cook service

                                                          The ADF Firefighter Scheme recognises it can be difficult to obtain evidence to establish a service link to a claimed condition for a variety of reasons.  These reasons stem from the historical nature of this service including that there may be no knowledge by the claimant of what chemicals they handled and/or records may be incomplete or may not exist.

                                                          Where insufficient formal records are available, delegates can consider supplementary evidence, including (but not limited to) training certificates, photographs, and personal accounts, including statutory declarations.

                                                          Personal accounts/statutory declarations

                                                          In the absence of contradictory evidence, a credible personal account or statutory declaration may be accepted as a contribution of evidence to the overall service evidence considered for the scheme application.   These are to be examined in the context of all the available evidence. 

                                                          A statutory declaration is a written statement declared to be true in the presence of an authorised witness. Where a person provides evidence in support of their claim in the form of a personal account, the account may be provided by way of a Commonwealth statutory declaration.

                                                          A Commonwealth statutory declaration can be found on the Attorney General's website.

                                                          The personal account/statutory declaration must be provided by the person who is testing their scheme eligibility unless the person is medically or legally incapable of providing a personal account, in which case the personal account must be provided on behalf of the person by the person’s authorised representative.

                                                          A personal account/statutory declaration should attempt to address the missing evidence and should fit with the other evidence available to the application.

                                                          Scheme eligibility cannot be determined on the basis of personal accounts/statutory declarations only. Some independent evidence verifying at least one of the components of service eligibility must be available. If not, then the applicant is ineligible until such time as new evidence or new pooled evidence supports a request for review.

                                                          Standard of Proof

                                                          The standard of proof that applies to decisions regarding eligibility for the ADF Firefighter scheme is the 'balance of probability' or 'reasonable satisfaction' test.  Therefore, to accept an application for eligibility for the ADF Firefighter Scheme, a decision maker must be reasonably satisfied that the person undertook the relevant service for an application to be accepted.

                                                          The concept of 'reasonable satisfaction' is well established within the legal framework.  The decision maker must ask, having regard for all of the material and weighing up the evidence, whether it is more likely than not that the person undertook the relevant ADF service?  If so, the application for Scheme eligibility must be accepted; if not, the application must be rejected.

                                                          The content of personal accounts/statutory declarations will be subject to a test of plausibility in the same way that other evidence is assessed.  It should be noted that as a result of this consideration, contrary evidence may emerge. DVA will make every effort to verify information contained in personal accounts/statutory declarations.

                                                          The balance of probability test is unlikely to be satisfied on the basis of a veteran’s personal account/statutory declaration alone.

                                                          Where there are contradictions between the different types of evidence, consideration should be given to the weight of each type of evidence.  Consideration should also be given to the weight of any corroborating evidence, if any, supporting a particular fact.

                                                          In some cases, the veteran’s recall of the circumstances cannot be confirmed by others or by available documentation and may even be seriously at odds with available records. In these cases, DVA’s policy on suspected fraud cases may need to be considered.

                                                          Considering the Evidence

                                                          Although the ADF Firefighter scheme is intended to be 'beneficial', this does not represent a departure from the normal rules of administrative decision making in the weighing of evidence.    Generally speaking, wherever there is more than one interpretation of the facts or legislation, the interpretation adopted should favour the applicant.  A beneficial interpretation of the material does not mean that decision makers are free to depart from the law or to behave capriciously or arbitrarily.  The concept is not concerned with remedying substantive deficiencies in the evidence or the applicant's case [Bey v Repatriation Commission [1997] FCA 452].

                                                          However, if, when weighing up the material and asking whether or not a certain fact can be verified decision maker is genuinely unable to decide, the applicant should be given the benefit of any doubt.

                                                          Scheme eligibility is not eligibility for compensation

                                                          A determination of eligibility under the Scheme does not automatically entitle a veteran to compensation for a specific condition.  However, Scheme eligibility reverses the onus of proof in relation to establishing a service connection as part of the liability claim investigation for any of the prescribed conditions, once it is established that the veteran suffers from that condition.  See ‘Prescribed Conditions’, below.

                                                          Eligible firefighters who are diagnosed with one or more of the prescribed conditions must lodge a claim for liability under the DRCA, if they wish to claim compensation. 

                                                          Where a claim for compensation for a prescribed condition has previously been unsuccessful, a reassessment may be requested under DRCA review arrangements.

                                                          Prescribed Conditions

                                                          The list of prescribed conditions is the same as those under the F-111 Deseal Reseal Scheme. 

                                                          Some of the conditions on the list cover a multitude of diagnosable illnesses.  The list is worded in this way to better enable veterans to relate the symptoms they experience to a condition on the list.  International Classification of Diseases (ICD) codes are also included in the list to assist delegates to determine whether or not a diagnosed condition is covered by the prescribed list, and can therefore be assessed for DRCA liability under ADF Firefighter Scheme arrangements.

                                                           

                                                          Australian Defence Force Firefighter Scheme Prescribed Health Conditions

                                                           

                                                          Category

                                                          Condition

                                                          ICD Code

                                                          Symptoms

                                                          Skin rashes; associated systemic conditions

                                                          Dysplastic naevus

                                                          D22/ M8727/0

                                                          A pigmented lesion of the skin, other than a melanoma, displaying an irregular border, indistinct margin and mixed colouration.

                                                          Eczema/ dermatitis

                                                          L20 - L30

                                                          Eczema is a puristic papulovesicular dermatitis that also has a later scaly stage.  A dermatitis is any inflammation of the skin.

                                                          Neurological conditions

                                                          Multiple sclerosis

                                                          G35

                                                          A degenerative disease of the nervous system characterised by the development of lesions separated in time and space in which the underlying pathology is the dermalisation of the affected nervous tissue.

                                                          Parkinson’s disease

                                                          G20

                                                          A degenerative disease of the nervous system, characterised by rigidity, tremor and bradykinesia with abnormality of gait and mask like faces.

                                                          Peripheral neuropathy

                                                          G62

                                                          A condition in which there is simultaneous loss of function of multiple peripheral nerves.

                                                          Spinal muscular atrophy

                                                          G12

                                                          A disease characterised by excessive loss of large motor neurons, with muscle showing evidence of degeneration atrophy.

                                                          Erectile dysfunction

                                                          N48.4

                                                          An inability to obtain or maintain an erection of sufficient strength to complete an act of sexual intercourse.

                                                          Cauda equina syndrome

                                                          G95.9

                                                          An impairment of both somatic and visceral sensory and motor function referable to the lower sacral and lumbar nerve roots.

                                                          Neurogenic bladder

                                                          N31.9

                                                          A loss of bladder function or control as a result of a neurogenic disease.

                                                          Non-alcoholic toxic encephalopathy

                                                          G92

                                                          A loss of cerebral functions, caused by toxic insult to the neurons, resulting from a toxic exposure other than ethanol.

                                                          Acquired colour vision deficiency

                                                          H53.5

                                                          A disorder of colour vision not being due to genetic factors.

                                                          Mental disorders; personality changes

                                                          Depression

                                                          F32.0 - F33.9 F34, F38, F39

                                                          A disorder affecting mood, with depressed mood; and/or the loss of interest in, or pleasure in, almost all activities. The individual may also suffer from: loss of appetite; weight loss; sleep disorders; decreased energy; feelings of worthlessness or guilt; and may have recurrent thoughts of death or suicide.

                                                          Sleep disorders with neurological basis

                                                          G47.31

                                                          A sleep disorder associated with either Parkinson’s Disease of degeneration of the cerebrum.

                                                          Bi-polar affective disorder

                                                          F31

                                                          A disorder in which there has been at least one episode of mania and one episode of major depression.

                                                          Vertigo

                                                          R42

                                                          An illusory sense of environment or self movement.

                                                          Memory loss

                                                          F04

                                                          A loss of memory above that of normal (either short-term or long-term).

                                                          Anxiety

                                                          F41

                                                          A disease in which there is excessive anxiety and worry on more days than not for a period of at least six months, with the sufferer also displaying features such as restlessness, irritability, muscle tension or disturbed sleep.

                                                          Panic disorders

                                                          F41.0

                                                          A disease in which there are recurrent panic attacks, with persistent concern about future panic attacks, worry over the effect of panic attacks and there has been significant change in behaviour as a result of the attacks.

                                                          Impaired cognition

                                                          F03

                                                          Any measurable loss of higher cerebral function.

                                                          Agoraphobia with panic disorder

                                                          F40.01

                                                          A well defined cluster of phobias embracing fears. Panic disorder is a frequent feature of both present and past episodes.  Avoidance of the phobic situation is prominent; some agoraphobics experience little anxiety because they are able to avoid their phobic situations.

                                                          All malignant neoplasms and myelo-proliferative disorders

                                                          Malignant neoplasms

                                                          C00 – C96

                                                          Any disorder in which there is an abnormal growth of cells and the cells display either the ability to metastasize or to invade the surrounding tissues.

                                                          Myeloproliferative disorders

                                                          C81 – C96, D45 and D47

                                                          Any one of a family of diseases characterised by increased blood cell production, including myelogenous leukaemia, polycythaemia rubra vera and myelofibrosis.

                                                          Liver diseases

                                                          Liver disease (excluding diabetes)

                                                          K71

                                                          Any disease or inflammation of the liver due to concentrations of chemicals and solvents.

                                                          Pancreatic disease

                                                          K85 – K86

                                                          Any disease or inflammation of the pancreas.

                                                          Gastrointestinal problems

                                                          Irritable bowel disorder

                                                          K58

                                                          Chronic intermittent symptoms, including recurrent abdominal pain, with altered frequency of defecation with either constipation or diarrhoea or both, stool urgency and a sense of incomplete evacuation of the bowel.

                                                          Ulcerative colitis / Crohn’s disease

                                                          K50 – K51

                                                          Ulcerative colitis means a chronic, recurrent ulceration of the colon, chiefly of the mucosa or sub-mucosa, manifesting as cramping abdominal pain, rectal bleeding and loose discharges of blood, pus and mucosa.   Crohn’s disease is a chronic, granulomatis inflammatory disease involving any part of the digestive tract with scarring and thickening of the bowel wall.

                                                          Diverticulitis, Diverticular Disease,  Diverticulosis

                                                          K57

                                                          The presence of inflammation in and around a diverticulum of the colon or rectum.

                                                          Bowel polyps

                                                          D12

                                                          K63.5

                                                          A protruding growth from the mucosa of the colon or rectum.

                                                          Immunological disorders

                                                           

                                                          Mixed connective tissue disease

                                                          M35.1

                                                          A disease when there is overlap of the clinical features of systemic lupus erythematosis, scleroderma, polymyositis and rheumatoid arthritis, usually with unusually high circulating antibody to a nuclear ribonucleoprotein.

                                                          Systemic lupus erythematosus

                                                          M32

                                                          A disease in which tissues and cells are damaged by pathological autoantibodies and immune complexes.

                                                          Sarcoidosis

                                                          D86

                                                          A chronic, multisystem disorder in which in the affected organs there is an accumulation of T-lymphocytes and mononuclear phagocytes, with noncaseating epithelial granuloma and derangement of the normal tissue architecture.

                                                           
                                                           

                                                          The scheme recognises injuries from chemical exposures rather than from other causes such as inherited disorders or other injuries. Some of these injuries can have complex aetiology (causes). The instrument established under DRCA s7(1)(b) specifies particular ICD codes (diagnostic codes) to ensure the appropriate conditions are recognised. 

                                                          Medical specialist investigation may be required to identify the particular ICD code for a particular condition for the purpose of the scheme.

                                                          Liability claims for prescribed conditions

                                                          A veteran may lodge a claim for liability under the DRCA for one of the prescribed conditions prior to their scheme application being lodged or determined.  Should the veteran’s eligibility under the scheme then be confirmed, liability for the claim should be determined in line with scheme instrument established under DRCA s7(1)(b).

                                                          Where a scheme-eligible veteran has previously lodged a DRCA claim for a prescribed condition, and that claim was unsuccessful, the veteran may submit a new liability claim for that condition, even if the appeal pathways for the previous claim have been exhausted.

                                                          Where a condition arises under the 1930 or 1971 Act

                                                          Where a veteran is diagnosed with a prescribed condition that is taken to have arisen under the 1930 or 1971 Act, the DRCA s7(1)(b) instrument applies for liability purposes.

                                                          For compensation purposes, the outcome will depend on whether the 1971 Act or the 1930 Act applies.  While the 1971 Act confers entitlements to “diseases” in a general manner for compensation purposes (as also occurs under the DRCA), the 1930 Act confers entitlements based only on certain diseases set out in Schedule 2 to the Act.  Essentially, this means that there may be limitations to the types of conditions that can attract lump sum compensation under the 1930 Act.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/point-cook-firefighters-adf-firefighters-scheme

                                                          Last amended

                                                          Ch 41 Resources Available to Delegates

                                                          In addition to this introduction handbook, there are other handbooks on the following parts of MRCC operations:

                                                          • Liability
                                                          • Death cases
                                                          • Incapacity Payments
                                                          • Permanent Impairment
                                                          • Rehabilitation
                                                          • Medical Expenses, and
                                                          • Reconsiderations and Appeals

                                                          There are also extensive resources within the Defcare MRCC Reference Library. The following web address will take Delegates to the site.

                                                          http://defcare.dcb.defence.gov.au/defcare/

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-41-resources-available-delegates

                                                          Ch 1 Introduction

                                                          This manual is provided for delegates investigating and determining compensation claims submitted by serving and former members of the Australian Defence Force.

                                                          This overview manual serves as an introduction to the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC). There are other manuals covering the following specific areas of operations:

                                                          • Initial Liability
                                                          • Death claims
                                                          • Incapacity claims and payments
                                                          • Permanent Impairment claims and payments
                                                          • Medical Expenses
                                                          • Rehabilitation
                                                          • Reconsideration and Appeals.

                                                          The manuals are MRCC policy which must be followed by all MRCC Delegates. They will be updated electronically from time to time. Military Compensation and Rehabilitation Instructions (MCRIs) will continue to be used for such topics as rate changes. MRCC Staff should always check that they are using the latest version of the manual.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-1-introduction

                                                          Ch 2 SRCA Supplement

                                                          Last amended: 10 December 2013

                                                          What is SRCA Supplement?

                                                          A SRCA client who is provided with a White Repatriation Health Card for their treatment is required to make a co-contribution to the cost of their pharmaceuticals. The Safety Net Scheme ensures that a person does not pay for more than 60 prescription items (currently) at the concessional rate in a calendar year.  After this prescriptions are free.

                                                          The SRCA Supplement is designed to compensate a person for the co-contribution they make for each prescription item.  It is a fortnightly (tax free) payment of $6.20.

                                                          Who is eligible for SRCA Supplement?

                                                          From 10 December 2013, treatment of accepted SRCA injuries will be provided for certain defence SRCA clients under either the MRCA or the VEA (see MRCA Policy Manual Chapter 8).

                                                          Where this is the case the client may be eligible for the SRCA Supplement.

                                                          When SRCA Supplement may not be payable

                                                          A person cannot be paid SRCA Supplement if they are living permanently overseas or if they are away from Australia on a temporary basis for longer than 26 weeks.  However a person becomes eligible again on the day they return to Australia or the day they notify the MRCC of their return to Australia, whichever is the later.

                                                          The SRCA supplement is not payable to the following SRCA clients:

                                                          • those who been issued with a card under the MRCA or the VEA (either a Gold Card or a White card for a separate injury or disease); or
                                                          • those receiving a social security payment or service pension that includes an amount for pension supplement or pharmaceutical allowance.

                                                          In those cases the client will already be receiving the equivalent of SRCA supplement under the VEA, MRCA or the Social Security Act 1991.

                                                          Should a SRCA client in receipt of the SRCA Supplement be issued with a Gold card or with a White card for a separate injury or disease under the VEA or the MRCA or start receiving an income support payment from DVA or from the Department of Human Services (Centrelink) they will no longer be eligible for the SRCA Supplement but will become eligible for one of the following equivalent payments:

                                                          • the Veterans Supplement; or
                                                          • MRCA Supplement; or
                                                          • pension supplement or pharmaceutical allowance.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-2-srca-supplement

                                                          Ch 10 Military Compensation and Rehabilitation Service (MCRS)

                                                          This chapter has been removed.

                                                          12 April 2013

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-10-military-compensation-and-rehabilitation-service-mcrs

                                                          Ch 11 Department of Veterans' Affairs

                                                          The Veterans' Affairs Portfolio

                                                          A number of agencies make up the Veterans' Affairs portfolio, namely:

                                                          • Repatriation Commission
                                                          • Department of Veterans' Affairs
                                                          • Office of Australian War Graves
                                                          • Veterans' Children Education Boards
                                                          • Veterans' Review Board
                                                          • Australian War Memorial
                                                          • Repatriation Medical Authority
                                                          • Specialist Medical Review Council.
                                                          The Repatriation Commission

                                                          The Repatriation Commission is responsible under the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986 for granting pensions, allowances and other benefits, and providing treatment and other services to veterans, their dependants and other eligible persons. The Commission provides advice to the Minister on matters relating to the operation of the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986 and, subject to the Minister's control, generally administers the Act.

                                                          The Commission has three full-time members appointed by the Governor-General.

                                                          The Department of Veterans' Affairs (DVA)

                                                          DVA provides administrative support to the Repatriation Commission in discharging its responsibilities to veterans and other entitled people. The Department administers the Commonwealth Government's commemorations program and the Defence Service Homes Act 1918, under which subsidised loans for housing and housing related benefits are provided to eligible veterans. Since December 1999, DVA has also been responsible for administering the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission, which provides benefits to members and ex-members of the Australian Defence Force under the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988.

                                                          Our Mission

                                                          DVA exists to serve members of Australia's veteran and defence force communities, war widows and widowers, widows and dependants, through programs of care, compensation, commemoration and defence support services.

                                                          Our Vision

                                                          To achieve excellence in service delivery.

                                                          Our Approach

                                                          We will realise our vision by:

                                                          • listening
                                                          • keeping things simple
                                                          • getting things right
                                                          • finding timely and appropriate solutions.

                                                          We monitor and report publicly on our performance.

                                                          Our Values

                                                          We honour those who have served in defence of our nation, respect the service of the Australian Defence Force and uphold the values of the Australian Public Service.

                                                          Integrity, honesty, fairness and openness will underpin our:

                                                          • service
                                                          • relationships
                                                          • accountability.
                                                          Other Agencies

                                                          Information on other agencies within the portfolio can be obtained from the DVA annual report or via the Intranet.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-11-department-veterans-affairs

                                                          Ch 12 MRCC Policy Guidelines

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-12-mrcc-policy-guidelines

                                                          12.1 Military Compensation and Rehabilitation Instructions (MCRIs)

                                                          Because of the often unique nature of compensation claims arising from service in the Australian Defence Force (ADF), it has been necessary over many years for the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC) to develop its own policies and procedures regarding the manner in which compensation claims by ADF members (and former members) are to be considered and determined.

                                                          Following the introduction of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 on

                                                          1 December 1988, what is now the MRCC began issuing what were then known as Defence Compensation Advices (DCAs). The use of the term 'Advices' caused some difficulties since it was taken by some MRCC compensation Delegates to indicate that it was not mandatory for Delegates to follow the procedures and policies detailed in the DCAs. The result was an obvious inconsistency in application of policies and procedures.

                                                          In 1995, to try to overcome this problem, the MRCC began issuing Defence Compensation Instructions (DCIs). When this practice began, clear advice was provided to MRCC staff that the policies and procedures detailed in DCIs were binding and that they must therefore be followed in all relevant cases.

                                                          With the move of the MRCC from the Department of Defence to the Department of Veterans' Affairs in December 1999, it was clearly inappropriate to continue to issue DCIs. Since that time, further or amended policies and procedures have been issued by MRCC National Office as Military Compensation and Rehabilitation Instructions (MCRIs). In the great majority of cases, new policies and procedures are developed over a period of time and often in consultation with other interested parties such as the Compensation Policy Section of the Department of Defence and, in some cases, with Comcare Australia and the MRCC's legal advisers. With the introduction of the MRCC and the transfer of responsibility for all SRC Act claims to DVA from 1 July 2004 all existing DCAs DCIs and MCRIs became superseded.

                                                          The information contained in this and other MRCC handbooks is the policy of the MRCC and should be followed at all times. Where a matter is not covered in these handbooks reference should be made to the DCAs DCIs and MCRIs that were in existence as at 30 June 2004. The matter should also be referred to National Office for inclusion in these handbooks or the issuing of another instruction, as appropriate.

                                                          12.1 Index of MCRI's

                                                          MCRI's are located within the Defcare Reference Library. The library can be found at:

                                                          http://defcare.dcb.defence.gov.au/defcare/

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-12-mrcc-policy-guidelines/121-military-compensation-and-rehabilitation-instructions-mcris

                                                          12.2 Defcare Commentary

                                                          Within the three Expert Systems within Defcare, i.e. Initial Liability Support Module, Incapacity Calculator and Permanent Impairment Calculator, there is commentary provided to assist users in completing each investigation. This commentary includes interpretation of legislation, references to policy, links to supporting sites and references to Comcare writings and AAT or Federal Court decisions.

                                                          The commentary within the Defcare system is also MRCC policy and is to be applied to decision making and claims management activities by all MRCC delegates.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-12-mrcc-policy-guidelines/122-defcare-commentary

                                                          12.3 Comcare Jurisdictional Policy Advices (JPAs) and the MRCC

                                                          JPA's are issued by Comcare periodically to inform other users of the SRCA (e.g. Telstra, Australia Post) of changes to legislation, Comcare policy, statutory payments and the like.

                                                          These advices are not binding on DVA delegates, however they are a useful reference source. The MRCC has the authority to issue their own policy advices and is expected to do so regularly.

                                                          The following web address will take Delegates direct to part of the Comcare site where JPA's are stored.

                                                          http://www.comcare.gov.au/Forms_and_Publications/publications/our_lists

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-12-mrcc-policy-guidelines/123-comcare-jurisdictional-policy-advices-jpas-and-mrcc

                                                          12.4 Comcare Operational Advices (COAs)

                                                          Comcare issue these advices as guidance to users of the SRCA in day to day matters affecting claims issues. Within MRCC these advices are used where no specific policy writings exist to assist delegates in decision making and or day to day claims and case management matters.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-12-mrcc-policy-guidelines/124-comcare-operational-advices-coas

                                                          Ch 13 Delegation from the MRCC

                                                          MRCC Delegates operate under delegation from the MRCC to effect the day to day operations of compensation claims management. These delegation also extend to claims considered by the F111 deseal/reseal unit in Brisbane office.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-13-delegation-mrcc

                                                          Ch 20 Delegate's Responsibilities and Powers

                                                          Last amended: 23 January 2012

                                                          You will need to access the intranet in order to obtain information on who the MRCC has delegated authority to under the SRCA. Please click here      

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-20-delegates-responsibilities-and-powers

                                                          Ch 21 Fairness, Equity, Natural Justice

                                                          There is currently no information in this chapter.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-21-fairness-equity-natural-justice

                                                          Ch 22 Dealing with Clients

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-22-dealing-clients

                                                          22.1 Fairness and Courtesy to Clients

                                                          MRCC Delegates (assessors) are expected to meet the following standards when undertaking the determination of initial liability or assessment of an amount of compensation:

                                                          • assessors will avoid conflicts of interest and will determine claims on an objective basis according to the evidence, avoiding preference or prejudice in relation to clients.
                                                          • assessors will gather and properly document all necessary medical and other evidence, while avoiding 'over or under-investigation' of a claim. The nature and extent of investigation required is a matter of judgment in the individual case, bearing in mind the severity of the injury, the manifest nature of certain injuries and events, the claims history of the claimant, and the likely life-time cost of the claim.
                                                          • in conducting investigations and dealing with clients, assessors will observe the requirements of the Privacy Act, the MRCC Covert Surveillance Guidelines (Paragraph 25.1 below), the DVA Service Charter and the requirements of the SRC Act. This includes (in S72(a)) a requirement that MRCC when making determinations 'shall be guided by equity, good conscience and the substantial merits of the case, without regard to technicalities'. Note that S72(a) does not authorise departure from specific requirements of the SRC Act.
                                                          • clients have a right to communicate with MRCC through their legal advisers if they choose to do so; in such cases, direct communication with the client should be avoided and any necessary letters or other communications should be addressed to the legal representative. It is acceptable to act on the written advice of a firm of solicitors that they represent a client; direct confirmation by the client is not required unless there is some confusion about the issue (e.g. two different firms claim they have instructions to act). Where, however, a person other than a solicitor claims to be acting on behalf of, or assisting, a client, their authority to act should be confirmed with the client.
                                                          • if written representations are received in a MRCC State or Territory office from a State, Territory or 'Federal' Member of Parliament, Senator or similar, the matter should be discussed with staff in the Policy and Procedures Section of MRCC's National Office in Canberra. MRCC Regional office staff should not respond to such written representations other than to acknowledge that the correspondence has been received and has been referred to Canberra for investigation and a direct reply.
                                                          • if verbal representations are received in a MRCC State or Territory office from a State, Territory or 'Federal' Member of Parliament, Senator or similar, MRCC staff may seek to assist the person making the enquiry, providing they are satisfied that the person making the enquiry has the claimant's authority to act on his or her behalf. Where necessary, Delegates should confirm with the claimant that the person making the enquiry does in fact have the claimant's permission to do so before providing any information about the claimant or his or her claims.
                                                          • breaches of claimants' privacy are serious matters and must be avoided. Where it is considered appropriate to release personal information over the telephone, the name of the person making the enquiry and other relevant details must be recorded both on file and also in the 'Contacts and Notes' section of Defcare records. It is also important to document any advice given.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-22-dealing-clients/221-fairness-and-courtesy-clients

                                                          22.2 Denying Liability or Denying Benefits (no current entitlement)

                                                          The decision to deny liability for an injury, or deny benefits where there is “no current entitlement” for an injury, disease or aggravation which has previously been accepted as compensable

                                                          [1]

                                                          Prior to Australian Postal Corporation v Oudyn [2003] FCA 318 such decisions where referred to as “Ceasing Effects”

                                                          [1] (go back)
                                                          , is an important decision which may have profound personal consequences for the individual member concerned. For this reason, MRCC staff must be particularly careful to get each adverse decision correct, both in law and in the decision-making process used.

                                                          MRCC staff must appreciate that a balance of interests are involved:

                                                          • the Military Compensation Scheme must be administered in accordance with the relevant legislation
                                                          • Defence Force members are entitled to receive the appropriate compensation benefits and rehabilitation services where they are injured as a result of their ADF service
                                                          • MRCC clients are entitled to fair, courteous and timely service, delivered without favour or prejudice, and
                                                          • MRCC staff have a responsibility to ensure that the integrity of the Scheme is preserved and that it is not adversely affected by fraud, overpayment or inappropriate decision-making.

                                                          Some of these considerations are discussed more fully below.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-22-dealing-clients/222-denying-liability-or-denying-benefits-no-current-entitlement

                                                          22.2.1 An important responsibility

                                                          The SRC Act provides compensation benefits for injuries suffered by members of the Defence Force which are caused or contributed to in a material degree by their military service. It is an important responsibility of MRCC staff to ensure that this fundamental element of the Military Compensation Scheme is maintained, and, as an inevitable consequence of this responsibility, some claims by members must be denied because they lack the necessary employment nexus or for other good reasons under the Act. The importance of this responsibility is illustrated by a number of considerations:

                                                          • if an 'accept initial liability' decision is incorrect, there could be very significant financial costs to the Commonwealth over the life of the claim through a combination of incapacity, permanent impairment and other forms of compensation.
                                                          • if an 'accept initial liability' decision is incorrect, it causes an inequity in relation to other members of the ADF in similar circumstances, and may later have a very unfavourable impact on the client if liability is subsequently ceased upon a review of entitlement.
                                                          • if an 'accept initial liability' decision is poorly documented, it may be difficult to determine continuing entitlement at a later review stage and it may also be difficult to deal accurately with claims for aggravation, recurrence or permanent impairment allegedly linked to the original injury.
                                                          • if a 'denial of liability' decision is incorrect there could be very significant financial disadvantage to the claimant and/or their family, particularly if reconsideration rights are not advised or exercised. It likewise causes an inequity in relation to other members in similar circumstances and reflects poorly on the Government and the Department's commitment to those who served.
                                                          • a 'denial of liability' is simply a statement that the injury is not compensable under the SRC Act; it is not usually a statement that the claimant does not suffer any injury. Where an injury is not compensable under the SRC Act, the client may have recourse to other forms of compensation or support, including superannuation, social security, health benefits, disability insurance, motor vehicle accident compensation, etc.
                                                          • the SRC Act includes a well developed system of reconsideration and review, providing both a safeguard against an initial incorrect decision to deny liability and an opportunity for clients to gather further and better evidence in relation to their claim.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-22-dealing-clients/222-denying-liability-or-denying-benefits-no-current-entitlement/2221-important-responsibility

                                                          22.2.2 Client's right to reconsideration

                                                          Section 61(1) of the SRC Act requires MRCC, as soon as practicable after a Determination has been made, to give a claimant a notice in writing setting out:

                                                          • the terms of the Determination
                                                          • the reasons for the Determination, and
                                                          • the availability of reconsideration under S62(2).

                                                           

                                                          Section 38 imposes a similar requirement in relation to rehabilitation determinations.

                                                           

                                                          This requirement to give notice of the right to request reconsideration is particularly important in cases where liability has been denied or ceased.

                                                           

                                                          For more information see [Part 8 – 10.1].

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-22-dealing-clients/222-denying-liability-or-denying-benefits-no-current-entitlement/2222-clients-right-reconsideration

                                                          Ch 24 Dealing with Doctors and Medical Opinions

                                                          Delegates, as part of their claims investigation activities, will rely heavily on medical opinions to establish links between the claimed injury or disease and the member or former members service in the ADF. Sources of that advice will vary from ADF Health Services doctors, a treating GP and/or specialist or an independent specialist. There will also be occasions where information is sought from DVA Contracted Medical Advisers (CMAs).

                                                          Which source is used will be dependent upon the claimed condition, if the claimant is still serving, or if there is a treating doctor, either a GP or a specialist. The Liability handbook provides more specific directions on the use of specific medical providers.

                                                          However, it is important to consider the role that the CMA can play in DRCA cases.

                                                          A Delegate's seeking an opinion from a DVA CMA is quite a useful way in which liability issues can sometimes be made clearer for the Delegate. This is especially true in cases of diseases in which there may be legitimate questions about the likelihood of a material contribution to a disease by a claimant's service in the ADF. However, it is not appropriate for Delegates to make decisions which are unfavourable to a claimant on the basis of a DVA CMA opinion without at least giving the claimant an opportunity to provide evidence to support his or her claim or to refute the evidence available to the MRCC.

                                                          It is important that contemporary (ie. current) medical evidence is considered as medical records already in a claimant’s file (or obtained from Defence) can be a number of years old and it is necessary to confirm whether a diagnosis is still current and whether the diagnosis available adequately addresses the claim.  Each case should be considered on its merits.  If there is sufficient information on the file already, in particular for injuries which have resolved (and there is no suggestion of a sequela condition), or a chronic disease that has stabilised, it may not be necessary to seek further medical evidence. Advice from a CMA may be helpful to confirm this.  However, if further evidence is required, contemporary medical evidence is not necessarily limited to specialist reports, it may also include x-rays, test results and other reports. This does not apply to psychiatric conditions, where specialist medical evidence is required.

                                                          In some cases where a condition has stabilised (ie. it is unlikely there will be any further change in the condition), and the medical evidence reflects this, it may be appropriate for a claim to be accepted or disallowed based on consideration of the existing medical evidence on a claimant’s file and after consultation with a CMA, without a need to seek further specialist medical advice.  In addition, where it is clear that the condition cannot be related to service, eg. The condition is hereditary or the causes unknown, it may be appropriate to reject the claim based on CMA opinion.

                                                          Further information is available on this issue in the Initial Liability handbook, particularly when the issue of revoking liability is considered.

                                                          The following scenario illustrates the manner in which a DVA CMA's opinion might be obtained and used in a DRCA compensation case:

                                                          A claim for compensation in relation to a disease is received without any medical evidence to establish a link between the disease and the member's duties in the ADF. In such a situation, a Delegate might reasonably discuss the case with a DVA CMA to try to establish a basic understanding of the disease and its possible or probable connection to the member's service. In some cases, the Delegate may consider it appropriate to refer the compensation claim file to the DVA CMA for an opinion about the possible or probable connection to service.

                                                          If the DVA CMA were to provide an opinion that indicated that any such a connection was unlikely, it would not be appropriate for the Delegate to act solely on that advice and 'disallow' the claim. Rather, the next step would be to write to the employee or claimant, referring to the opinion of the DVA CMA and explaining that the CMA's opinion was sought in the absence of any other medical evidence to establish the likelihood of a connection between the claimed disease and the member's service in the ADF.

                                                          The employee or claimant would then be advised that, on the basis of the CMA's opinion, it is unlikely that liability could be determined in the employee's or claimant's favour. The employee or claimant would then be given an opportunity to provide further evidence to support the claim before a final decision is made. A period of 28 days is usually allowed in such circumstances, but in the case of initial liability a longer period could be allowed if the employee or his/her representative requested further time to provide such evidence. This is on the basis that there is no financial cost to the Commonwealth by delaying determination of the claim.

                                                          In a similar scenario to that described above, if a DVA CMA’s opinion was that there was a probable connection between a claimed disease and the employee's service in the ADF, the delegate may in such circumstances consider it reasonable and appropriate to find liability under the DRCA.

                                                          In summary, in circumstances where:

                                                          • the claimed condition is one which ordinarily would not change over the intervening period; and

                                                          • the relevant service and medical documents have been considered; and

                                                          • a CMA has been consulted;

                                                          It would be open to a delegate to reject the liability claim, if they are satisfied on the balance of probabilities that a claimed condition is not related to Defence service, or alternatively to accept if they are satisfied that the condition is related to service.

                                                          However, before this occurs, the delegate should contact the claimant to discuss the matter and allow the claimant the opportunity to provide further medical evidence to support the claim before it is rejected. Further information can be found in Chapter 3.2 of the DRCA liability handbook.

                                                          If favourable evidence is subsequently received from the employee or claimant, it will then be a matter for the Delegate to decide whether liability can be accepted.

                                                          Although the above refers to DVA CMA’s, it is equally applicable to opinions which might in some cases be received from doctors who work with ADF Health Services.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-24-dealing-doctors-and-medical-opinions

                                                          Ch 30 Claims by MRCC Staff and Family Members and by Claimants Living Overseas

                                                          From time to time, claims for compensation will be received in MRCC offices which relate to former members of the ADF who are now employed by the MRCC.

                                                          All staff should note that they must inform their local Manager if they lodge a claim for compensation benefits under the SRC Act in the MRCC office in which they currently work. The Manager of the office should, where necessary, make arrangements for the claim(s) to be assessed and determined in another MRCC office. This is to avoid any possibility of influence on the outcome of the claim by the claimant's proximity to the decision-maker.

                                                          On occasion, claims will also be received from family members of MRCC staff. If such a claim is lodged in a State/Territory office other than that where the MRCC staff member works, no action need be taken by staff to advise their local Manager unless they wish to do so. However, if the claim is lodged in the State/Territory office where the MRCC staff member works, the staff member must advise his or her local Manager that a claim by a family member has been lodged in the same office in which the MRCC employee works.

                                                          The procedures outlined above are intended to be helpful to State/Territory Delegates in determining these claims. It should be stressed that any questions regarding these or any other categories of claim should be raised either with more senior staff in State/Territory offices or with staff in the Policy and Procedures Section of the MRCC National Office.

                                                          The function of administering and determining claims lodged by persons living outside Australia rests with the MRCC State or Territory (Regional) office where the claim is first received. For example, Adelaide office would continue to have primary responsibility for administration of a claim received in that office from a claimant living outside Australia. If the claimant were subsequently to return to Australia and live in NSW, the compensation file and responsibility for administration of the claim could be transferred from Adelaide office to Sydney office in accordance with the usual procedure for transferring files.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-30-claims-mrcc-staff-and-family-members-and-claimants-living-overseas

                                                          Ch 31 Correspondence

                                                          Within Defcare is a suite of Standard Letters for use by delegates. The basic content of these letters complies with legislative requirements and MRCC policy when seeking or providing information, issuing determinations etc.

                                                          These letters are templates and will not cover every situation. However, a vast majority can be issued with just the addition of specific claimant details. It is also possible to edit standard letters. This should be done where necessary to ensure the letter fits the circumstances of the individual case. All correspondence issued against a compensation claim or rehabilitation case is to be saved on Defcare.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-31-correspondence

                                                          Ch 32 Requests for Information

                                                          The following information is intended to assist Delegates regarding the manner in which requests for information received from Centrelink and from the Defence Legal Service and its representatives in relation to MRCC claimants are to be handled.

                                                          Centrelink

                                                          Commonly asked questions regarding providing information to Centrelink include:

                                                          • what information the MRCC can provide to Centrelink regarding MRCC clients, and
                                                          • what Centrelink notices are appropriate.

                                                          The following guidelines are appropriate:

                                                          1.any request for information regarding a MRCC client from Centrelink must be in writing. It is sufficient if this information is faxed to the MRCC.

                                                          2.the notice from Centrelink MUST be addressed to an individual MRCC officer (by name) or to an individual position in MRCC which can be identified (e.g. Claims Manager A to K).

                                                          3.the notice from Centrelink MUST include the section of their legislation under which the request is made.

                                                          4.the Delegate who handles the Centrelink request for information MUST put an appropriate comment on Defcare which details the information that has been provided to Centrelink as a result of the notice issued by Centrelink staff.

                                                          It should be noted that Centrelink must provide a 'Notice of Completion' or a 'Notice of Charge Rendered' once the information request has been completed. The Centrelink request for information remains current until a completion notice or a notice of charge rendered is received.

                                                          It is also important to note that Delegates should not give information regarding MRCC Clients to Centrelink over the telephone since this may result in a serious breach of the Privacy Act 1988.

                                                          What information should the Delegate provide to Centrelink?

                                                          1.Centrelink is able to recover benefits it has paid to a person from SRC Act incapacity payments and lump sum redemptions of incapacity benefits so MRCC Delegates are able to release details of any such payments which might have been made in individual cases.

                                                          2.Although Centrelink cannot recover benefits from a SRC Act permanent impairment (PI) payment that has not yet been paid to the claimant, Centrelink may adjust a claimant's benefits to take account of any PI lump sum compensation received. Delegates are therefore able to provide Centrelink with details of PI payments.

                                                          Note: A garnishee notice given by Centrelink under Section 1123 of the Social Security Act 1991 gives Centrelink the power to recover their funds from PI payments. The MRCC is not compelled to advise Centrelink of any such payment in the same way it is compelled to advise Centrelink of incapacity or lump sum redemption payments if a preliminary notice has been issued by Centrelink under Section 1174 of the Social Security Act 1991.

                                                          Defence Legal Service

                                                          From time to time, the National Office of the MRCC in Canberra receives requests from the Defence Legal Service (DLS) of the Department of Defence or its legal representatives for information and documents regarding compensation claims lodged with the MRCC under the provisions of the SRC Act. This information is required by DLS or its representatives to assist in the conduct of the Commonwealth's defence of common law damages claims by current and former members of the RAN.

                                                          These claims for damages are most commonly in relation to the collision of HMAS Voyager and HMAS Melbourne in 1964 although the MRCC can probably expect an increasing number of enquiries in relation to the similar collision of HMAS Melbourne with the USS Frank E Evans in 1969 and other naval incidents. The Australian Government Solicitor (AGS) is usually the Commonwealth's solicitor in such proceedings although, in some cases, DLS engages the services of private legal firms. The claims for damages are usually the subject of legal proceedings before the courts in NSW or Victoria.

                                                          The Commonwealth (and the Department of Defence) maintains that it is properly entitled to MRCC information and documents in order to defend any common law claim against the Commonwealth arising from the claimant's RAN or other Commonwealth service. Specifically, the Commonwealth (and the Department of Defence as the claimant's employing agency) relies, for justification for release of information and documents by the MRCC, upon Information Privacy Principle (IPP) 11.1(e). This principle relates to access to information and documents in order to protect the public revenue – see the Privacy Commissioner's guidelines.

                                                          When requests for information and/or documents are received, National Office's practice is to do a search of Defcare records to try to identify whether the individual who has claimed common law damages has also lodged a claim for compensation benefits under the SRC Act. If a SRC Act compensation claim has been lodged, DLS, AGS or the private legal firm is advised of the State/Territory office that is responsible for dealing with the claim. If the request for information/documents is considered to be compliant with IPP 11.1(e), it is referred to the relevant MRCC office with a request that the requested information and/or documents be provided as soon as possible.

                                                          If it is decided to release information in accordance with IPP 11.1(e), it is imperative to ensure that details of the information and/or documents which are released are recorded on the paper file and also on Defcare records – IPP 11.2 refers. The note must say that the personal information in [this] record has been disclosed relying on exception 11.1(e); and when, by whom, to whom and for what purpose the disclosure was made.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-32-requests-information

                                                          Ch 33 Medicare and MRCC

                                                          The content on this page is under review

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-33-medicare-and-mrcc

                                                          33.1 Background

                                                          The legislation enables people who are waiting to have a workers' compensation claim settled to claim Medicare and nursing home care benefits. To prevent 'double dipping', Medicare must be reimbursed all amounts of Medicare and nursing home care benefits, which a claimant has received in relation to his or her injury prior to liability for payment of compensation being admitted. Compensation administrators are obliged to meet significant reporting requirements under these arrangements.

                                                           

                                                          Generally speaking, Medicare must be notified if we accept a claim more than 6 months after it was lodged and we are aware that the claimant has been reimbursed by Medicare for medical costs for which the Commonwealth is liable under the SRC Act. In such a situation, Medicare is entitled to seek reimbursement from MRCC for the monies they have paid.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-33-medicare-and-mrcc/331-background

                                                          33.2 Where to Lodge Notices and Obtain Further Information

                                                          Notices should be sent to the Compensation Section, Department of Human Services, GPO Box 9822 in your State Capital city. ACT and Northern Territory notices should be submitted to the Sydney office of DHS. The National Office of MRCC will lodge any notices which arise out of a reconsideration handled by National Office or that arise out of AAT or court decisions. In all other cases, the lodgement of notices is the responsibility of the Regional office handling the claim.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-33-medicare-and-mrcc/332-where-lodge-notices-and-obtain-further-information

                                                          Ch 34 Records Maintenance

                                                          MRCC delegates will need to be aware of both TRIM and Defcare recording procedures regards file management. Specific writings are included in the following paragraphs.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-34-records-maintenance

                                                          Ch 35 Custody and Transfer of Files

                                                          From time to time MRCC claims and files will need to be transferred from one MRCC site to another. Claims are to be transferred in a timely fashion with all outstanding work finalised prior to transfer. In particular the originating office is to continue to action the claim until a primary determination has been made.

                                                          For practical reasons there will be exceptions to this rule including:

                                                          • where the claim has been addressed to and received by the wrong office e.g. a claim lodged in Canberra for a client living in Sydney
                                                          • where the client has moved to another state and following completion of initial investigative work, referral to a medical referee or specialist is required to finalise the primary liability determination action
                                                          • where a request has been received and the subject process is handled at another MRCC Office (e.g. Permanent Impairment, Reconsiderations).

                                                          Once a primary determination has been made the claim may be transferred to the receiving office to manage future and ongoing liability issues e.g. medical expenses, incapacity and rehabilitation issues.

                                                          Where a primary determination has been made and the client has moved to another state and requested reconsideration or PI, the file is to be transferred to the office that is responsible for that reconsideration or PI for the new state. e.g. if a client who moves from Perth to Townsville and requests a reconsideration or a PI payment the file should be transferred to Brisbane.

                                                          There is no requirement to transfer the claim where the primary determination has been made and no further action is anticipated.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-35-custody-and-transfer-files

                                                          35.1 Procedures to be Followed

                                                          Upon receipt of a request for transfer to another state or a notification of change of address to another state or region the following procedures are to be followed. If the client has an undetermined claim they are to be advised that the claim will be fully investigated and a determination made prior to the claim being transferred. The client is to be kept informed of the action taken on the claim and advised in writing when the claim is transferred.

                                                          When transferring the claim the following action is to be taken:

                                                          • using the 'standard letter' transfer package, both the client and the receiving MRCC site are to be advised of the transfer. Copies of the transfer letters should be attached to the claim file. Any issues the receiving site needs to be aware of should be noted under the relevant headings in the covering minute
                                                          • the Defcare record should be brought up to date with all decisions recorded and accounts paid
                                                          • the claim should be transferred on Defcare. See link to process at paragraph 35.2 below. The receiving site will have instant access to the Defcare record
                                                          • the file should be forwarded to Records Administration (RA) for dispatch to the relevant state via the overnight airfreight service, and
                                                          • email should be sent to the relevant team leader advising of the transfer with the covering minute as an attachment.

                                                          On receipt of the transferred claim the receiving MRCC site is to undertake the following action:

                                                          • acknowledge receipt of the claim via return email
                                                          • using the 'standard letter' acknowledge receipt of the file to the client
                                                          • complete the system generation task, and
                                                          • undertake any action required on the claim.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-35-custody-and-transfer-files/351-procedures-be-followed

                                                          35.2 Transferring a Claim on Defcare

                                                          Transferring a claim on Defcare falls into two categories, primary (overall responsibility for all processes) and secondary (responsibility for a single process e.g. permanent impairment or reconsideration).

                                                          MRCC delegates should refer to the Defcare User Manual, Section 11 for specific instructions. The User Manual can be found at:

                                                          http://defcare.dcb.defence.gov.au/Main/MRCCstaff/sys&process/manualsguides/defcareMRCCmanual/Defcare%20User%20Manual%20(3).pdf

                                                          (Acrobat Version 3)

                                                          http://defcare.dcb.defence.gov.au/Main/MRCCstaff/sys&process/manualsguides/defcareMRCCmanual/Defcare%20User%20Manual.pdf

                                                          (Acrobat Version 4 or above)

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-35-custody-and-transfer-files/352-transferring-claim-defcare

                                                          35.3 Trim Procedures

                                                          New Files

                                                          Upon receipt of an MRCC or TMS claim, records staff will forward the claim to the MRCC section for preliminary action and registration of the claim on Defcare.



                                                          Once the claim has been registered, the MRCC assessor will:

                                                          • send an acknowledgment letter and request further information as required
                                                          • complete a New file request template
                                                          • mark the DEFCARE status as 'Registry', and
                                                          • forward to DVA's records administration section (RA).

                                                          (If necessary the file papers can be retained by the assessor whilst the file is being created. The printed template must be sent to RA though.)

                                                          RA will register the new client/claim in TRIM, print file cover labels including the barcode and create the hard file. The RA will mark the file in TRIM to the requestors' section and forward it to the requestor.

                                                          MRCC staff will retain the file until all actions are completed. Upon finalisation of all action the file should be recorded as 'Put away – DVA' on file status in DEFCARE and the file returned to RA. RA will mark the file to file room in TRIM.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-35-custody-and-transfer-files/353-trim-procedures

                                                          35.4 Timeframes

                                                          The request for a file should be sent to RA on the date of receipt of the claim, following completion of initial action as specified above.

                                                          RA staff will create the new file and return to MRCC within two complete working days after date of receipt of the request.

                                                          This effectively means that within three days after the date of receipt of a new claim, it has been:

                                                          • registered in DEFCARE and had initial action taken
                                                          • registered in TRIM and marked to the action officers section
                                                          • placed onto a hard file
                                                          • returned to the assessor for further claims action.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-35-custody-and-transfer-files/354-timeframes

                                                          35.5 Transfer of Files

                                                          All files that are being moved between MRCC offices will have to be sent via RA for dispatch in the first available overnight bag. The RA staff will record the change of location of the file on TRIM.

                                                          TRIM will be utilised to record the MRCC Office in which the file is located. Any movement within the office should be recorded on Defcare in the Process view / File Location / The claim files are held by...

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-35-custody-and-transfer-files/355-transfer-files

                                                          35.6 Archived Files

                                                          Once archived, MRCC files become the property of Australian Archives, who have advised that for efficiency reasons, once deposited files are not withdrawn from one Australian Archives repository and placed into another. Should a MRCC site require information from a file held by Australian Archives in another region the following action is to be taken:

                                                          • obtain the required record by completing the Request for archived file pro forma on the following page
                                                          • once finished with the record return it to the original Australian Archive repository.
                                                          Request for archived file
                                                          Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988
                                                              
                                                           To:  
                                                           OIC Registry  
                                                           Registry Administration office  
                                                              
                                                           Registry Administration address  
                                                              
                                                              

                                                           

                                                              
                                                           File Details:  
                                                           Department of Defence File Reference Number  
                                                             
                                                              
                                                           Trim Reference Number  
                                                              
                                                           File Title  

                                                           

                                                              
                                                           File Required by:  
                                                              
                                                           Requesting officer  
                                                              
                                                           Appointment  
                                                              
                                                           Contact telephone number  
                                                              
                                                           Detail MRCC site  

                                                           

                                                             
                                                           Reason for Request: 
                                                             
                                                             
                                                             
                                                             
                                                             
                                                             
                                                             
                                                             

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-35-custody-and-transfer-files/356-archived-files

                                                          35.6.1 Background

                                                          The Reconsideration and Appeals Section of the MRCC National Office administers all matters appealed to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT).

                                                          Cases before the AAT can become protracted and complicated for varying reasons. Detailed in the following sub paragraphs is a brief view of the process for administering each appeal lodged before the AAT:

                                                          a)an application to have a reviewable decision considered by the AAT is lodged within 60 days of the date of the receipt of the determination.

                                                          b)the AAT office forwards a copy of the appeal to the Department (MRCC National Office) for the production of a Section 37 statement and Tribunal documents (Tdocs) in accordance with the Administrative Appeals Tribunal Act 1975.

                                                          c)reconsiderations and Appeals Section will email or fax a request to the Regional Office that all files relating to the appeal be sent to ADRA and that DEFCARE records be updated.

                                                          d)on receipt of the Regional office file a Section 37 statement and Tdocs must be lodged with the AAT within 28 days of receipt of the notice of appeal. At this stage the AAT is advised of the Department's legal representative in the case.

                                                          e)once the Section 37 statement has been filed with the AAT, the Regional office file is returned to the Regional office to allow the day to day administration of the claim to continue.

                                                          f)the AAT will advise the date of the first preliminary conference. At this conference both parties (the Applicant being the 'Claimant' and the Respondent being DVA) will generally set out the Facts and Contentions of their respective cases.

                                                          g)subsequent conferences will be held by the AAT to ensure that all agreed investigations are being conducted as required.

                                                          h)when both parties are satisfied that all avenues of investigation (further medical opinions, witness statements etc.) have been completed the AAT will convene a mandatory 'Conciliation Conference'.

                                                          i)at the Conciliation Conference both parties are given the opportunity to 'settle' the matter without moving to a full hearing before the AAT. If the parties can agree on a settlement, an agreement is produced and authorised by the AAT.

                                                          j)should the parties not be capable of reaching a settlement at the conciliation stage the matter then moves on to a Hearing before the AAT.

                                                          k)the AAT will list a matter for Hearing. The matter will be heard and the AAT will hand down its decision on the matter.

                                                          l)should either of the parties wish to contest the AAT decision, they have 30 days in which to lodge an appeal to the Federal Court of Australia on matters of law only.

                                                          m)on receipt of the AAT written decision a copy is forwarded to the Regional office for action as appropriate.

                                                          During the period when the AAT is considering an appeal (sub paragraphs (a) to (m) above) the day to day management of the claim for compensation must continue (the exception being where liability is not accepted or liability is ceased).

                                                          There have been instances in the past where delegates, with the best intentions of managing the day to day claim issues, have issued decisions which have compromised the Department's position in cases before the AAT.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-35-custody-and-transfer-files/356-archived-files/3561-background

                                                          35.7 Policy

                                                          It is essential that the Department's litigation strategy regarding matters appealed to the AAT is not compromised. To ensure this delegates at all levels, are to advise the Reconsideration and Appeals Section of the National Office by email or facsimile ((02) 6289 6190) of any decision they intend to make in relation to any claim for compensation for a claimant who has an appeal before the AAT.

                                                          The intended decision will be considered in consultation with the Department's legal representative in the matter before the AAT and the delegate will be informed as to whether the decision is to be processed and/or provide written advise as to how to proceed.

                                                          This action will ensure that no decision made will compromise the Department's case before the AAT.

                                                          Delegates are to ensure that the 'Review' section contained in all DEFCARE records for the claimant are checked prior to making any decision. If the DEFCARE record indicates that an appeal is before the AAT, the delegate must advise in accordance with paragraph 6 on the previous page.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-35-custody-and-transfer-files/357-policy

                                                          Ch 36 Resubmit Procedures and Standards

                                                          Whilst there is no specific procedure for resubmitting files, Defcare Tasks and Workload Manager facilities are designed to assist delegates in managing files through investigation, determination and payment of benefits stages.

                                                          However, there is a formalised review process in place for clients on ongoing or regular incapacity payments. Details are in the Incapacity Manual.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-36-resubmit-procedures-and-standards

                                                          Ch 37 Audit Procedures

                                                          Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission has a Quality Assurance and Performance Improvement Program (QAPIP) to ensure that the Quality Assurance practices used in the MRCC are the most effective in dealing with the compensation claims and rehabilitation caseload of the MRCC. This will result in delivery of services to injured service personnel and their families (our major clients) in the most effective manner possible. The QAPIP will:

                                                          • review the MRCC's claims and rehabilitation management performance and systems at a local (State/Territory) and National level
                                                          • promote best practice in dealing with compensation claims and rehabilitation case management
                                                          • ensure that a quality claims management and rehabilitation service is provided to our clients in a timely manner
                                                          • assist local identification of deficiencies in claims and rehabilitation management and facilitate improvements in productivity and staff effectiveness
                                                          • provide a high level of confidence in the degree of accuracy and completeness of data maintained on Defcare, and on physical paper files associated with claims and cases, and
                                                          • support correct and consistent application of the relevant legislation.

                                                          In summary, the QAPIP should be viewed as an opportunity to improve the quality of decisions made in relation to compensation claims (including those involving rehabilitation) and to improve our practices to ensure the best possible service to our clients.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-37-audit-procedures

                                                          Ch 40 Determination of Claims

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-40-determination-claims

                                                          40.1 Priorities for Actioning Compensation Claims

                                                          Last amended: 28 March 2013

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-40-determination-claims/401-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims

                                                          40.1.1 Timely Approach to Claims Processing

                                                          It is the duty of all delegates to determine all claims for compensation in an accurate and timely manner.  The accuracy of determinations is not negotiable.  No compromise can be accepted in the degree of care and diligence in deciding any entitlement under the Act.  Claims assessors should always aim to meet the targets for time taken to process of 75 days for the VEA and 120 days for the SRCA and MRCA.  Where possible, the assessment of claims should commence as soon as possible after receipt and the regular ongoing management of those claims conducted in a reasonable timeframe.  To achieve this it is important that both the claims assessors and their managers closely monitor the claims that are received and on hand to ensure a good awareness of the status of claims and circumstances of the clients.  The principles to be applied to claims processing to assist in achieving this goal are as follows;

                                                          • Start the investigation of all claims within 7 days of assignment;
                                                          • Complete all follow up actions on the day they become due;
                                                          • Refuse to get stuck, ask for help the day a problem becomes evident.

                                                          In some cases however, the urgency associated with the matter means that a claim must be dealt with ahead of older claims and significant attention needs to be given to obtaining the necessary information to make a determination.  This is a judgement call for the delegate and/or the manager based on the degree of personal distress, financial hardship and medical or rehabilitation concerns of the client.

                                                          Priorities need to be attributed by the claims assessor and their manager, and based on the circumstances of the claim at the time of receipt and allocation.  These priorities will need to be regularly reviewed during the progress of the claim where changes to the claimant's circumstances may provide a greater urgency.  This regular review can be conducted as part of the case conferencing process between claims assessors and their team leader or Director/Manager.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-40-determination-claims/401-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims/4011-timely-approach-claims-processing

                                                          40.1.2 Guiding Principles

                                                          Effort should always be made to ensure the determination of claims within the target period.  To ensure this, the commencement of the assessment of the claim must occur within 7 days of assignment to a claims assessor.  In some cases claims may take longer to determine due to a number of factors such as non-availability of relevant information or being held within ongoing backlogs.  However, claims that have encountered difficulty during assessment must be highlighted as part of a regular case conferencing process.  It is during this process that claims nearing the target for processing may be raised to a higher priority.

                                                          The other principle in determining any priority is the needs of the client.  All clients will have differing needs and expectations, but some clients' circumstances will involve a greater urgency than others.  These may be based on the requirement to meet financial/medical/mental health/rehabilitation needs and to alleviate immediate distress so that the client's circumstances and requirement for benefits are met.  Guidance on the circumstances in which a claim may be considered as a higher priority is detailed below.  In some cases the client's circumstances can change over the course of consideration of a claim.  Claims assessors must be aware of the changing circumstances of a client and, if required, reassess the priority for consideration of the claim.

                                                          Initially the priority will be assessed through the process of initial assessment of the claim and assignment to a claims assessor.  However, the urgency of a claim can change in the process of determination and so the support of team leaders or the regular case conferencing process should be used to ensure that the correct priorities are regularly reviewed and identified.

                                                          The following provides guidance on the circumstances that may result in a claims assessor determining that a claim needs to be considered as a higher priority.

                                                          1. High Profile cases including deaths or injuries.  These include high profile deaths or injuries, such as those on deployments or in a high profile accident, where there is significant public attention.  This category also includes cases identified by the DVA executive that require urgent attention.

                                                          1. Deaths or imminent death.  This covers deaths in cases that do not have the same degree of attention as those in priority 1.  It will also cover the deaths or terminal illnesses such as cancer where the death will leave the dependants with no financial support e.g. war widows.  The exception to these cases will be where the widow and/or dependants are already receiving some form of payment and the veterans' death has a lesser financial impact.

                                                          1. Mental Health and Serious Injury/ Illness.  This priority takes into account the needs of those seriously injured and the seriousness of mental health issues.  It includes those members medically evacuated from operational areas, clients who are at risk of self harm or harming others because of their illness.  Mental conditions to be considered under this priority will include Depressive Disorders, Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, Anxiety, Adjustment Disorder and Acute Stress Disorder.  It will also include those with serious conditions who, in the opinion of the Claims Assessor, are more at risk of developing mental health conditions.  The potential to put an indicator for these conditions on to systems used by Claims Assessors is being investigated.

                                                          Some of the cases handled by the Client Liaison Unit and/or Case Co-ordinators will be considered under this priority, but it should be noted that these are potentially high profile cases as well.

                                                          1. Immediate or imminent financial hardship.  This priority recognises the needs of families with rental commitments, reservists who may be incapacitated for their civilian employment or require medical treatment where they have no medical treatment available through the ADF and recently discharged members with minimal accrued ADF entitlements such as recruits and officer cadets.  It also considers those whose employment is about to cease.

                                                          It is important to take into consideration whether the member is being medically discharged and /or has chosen to have their separation from the ADF Held-In-Abeyance (HIA) pending determination of liability for the compensation claim.  If HIA has been chosen, the financial hardship prospect is not as great as previously with the separation held until DVA have determined liability.  However, if a member elects to be HIA and fails to submit their claim and/or is obstructive in the claims process, then the ADF may elect to separate the member regardless of the claim status.  Also for the purpose of appeals ADF members will not be HIA.

                                                          Part of the consideration with this priority should take into account the commencement/continuation of medical treatment and an appropriate rehabilitation program particularly vocational rehabilitation.

                                                          1. Defence requested priority cases. The Defence decision for cases that require a request of this nature will be made by the Director General Navy Personnel (DGNP), Director General Personnel –Army (DGPERS-A) or Director General Personnel – Air force (DGPERS-AF).  The criteria for defence to seek priority consideration is:
                                                            1. Delay will be detrimental to the wellbeing of the individual. For example, the member is nearing discharge and will not have access to ADF income or the member requires urgent transfer to the DVA medical or rehabilitation providers.
                                                            2. There is an identified Service need. These include;
                                                              1. Operational need (eg the need to ensure that a role that could require deployment is not held by someone waiting claim acceptance prior to discharge)
                                                              2. ADF reputation risk should the person be retained in the service
                                                              3. Medical Separations where the ADF is awaiting transfer of a members care to DVA
                                                              4. Urgency highlighted by Senior Leadership.

                                                          1. Cases returned by VRB or AAT that have entailed a delay in processing of entitlement.  This priority recognises a case that is referred to the Department by the VRB or AAT and there have been other appeal or reconsideration processes or there has been any other similar action that has resulted in a significant delay in the receipt of benefits, some priority should be afforded to the determination of benefits.  Some of these cases, such as those involving significant mental illness or financial hardship will fall within the previous priorities, but when there is no other priority and the claim has been delayed for a considerable period as a result of appeals etc, this priority will be relevant.

                                                          1. Medical Treatment Costs.  Processing is given priority in cases where treatment for a compensable condition is denied or delayed until a payment is made or a service is not provided until a 'guarantee' is given.  It will also be given priority where the continuation of medical treatment for the claimed condition must be implemented quickly.

                                                          1. Deaths In Payment.  This priority covers war widows and/or dependants who are already receiving some form of payment and therefore the veterans' death has less financial impact.

                                                          1. Over 90 Years.  Where the client submitting the claim is over 90 years old, the claim is treated with priority because of the high risk of the client's death before the claim is finalised.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-40-determination-claims/401-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims/4012-guiding-principles

                                                          40.1.3 Processes for Defence Requested Priority Cases

                                                          The recommendation that the member's compensation claim be highlighted as a priority for consideration by DVA will be passed to the ADF decision maker as part of the review of the person's employment status, or as part of the ongoing management and review of wounded, injured and ill members.  The recommendation will be accompanied by a Defence WebForm which contains the following:

                                                          • Identify if the claim is already with DVA or a new claim is to be raised
                                                          • Member details
                                                          • Criteria for priority
                                                          • Justification for priority processing consideration
                                                          • Member acknowledgment of:
                                                          • Defence request for claims status update;
                                                          • Contact with member by DVA; and
                                                          • Requirement to expedite DVA access to requested information
                                                          • Delegate approval; and
                                                          • Detail of the action by DVA to the request for prioritisation

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-40-determination-claims/401-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims/4013-processes-defence-requested-priority-cases

                                                          40.1.4 Submission of Defence Requested Priority - New Claim

                                                          Defence Responsibility – new claim

                                                          Claims may be mailed to DVA or taken to a DVA office or hand delivered through the On Base Advisory Service (OBAS).  In all cases it must be clear the claim is a Defence Priority. Attached to the claim must be a covering notification from Defence, signed by the relevant DGPERS, highlighting the priority and the reasons as listed above.  To enable DVA to treat the claim with the required urgency, the claim will be accompanied by the Request For Priority Processing form and the following documentation:

                                                          • A completed and signed claim form;
                                                          • A completed and signed separate injury or disease details sheet with information provided by the member's medical officer;
                                                          • An electronic copy (where possible) of all medical documentation relevant to the claimed condition/s, including entry medical examination record, outpatient clinical record notes, specialist reports, imaging reports, periodical medical board reports etc;
                                                          • Proof of Identity documents;
                                                          • An electronic copy (where possible) of Service History;
                                                          • An electronic copy (where possible) of any relevant OHS incident report;
                                                          • Witness statements (if required).
                                                           
                                                          DVA Responsibility – new claim

                                                          DVA will manage the claim in line with priority protocols as outlined above. As with all claims coming into DVA, they will be screened for validity (e.g. DVA claim form signed, POI satisfied) and ensure that all necessary supporting documentation is with the claim.  If any documents are missing, a request will be made to obtain them as soon as possible.  DVA may make contact with the member directly or through the OBAS or their Advocate where one has been identified to ensure minimum delays for receipt of all supporting documentation.  A copy of the Defence form (Request for Priority Processing) is to be copied and saved into the clients UIN container in HP Content Manager (where other Defence documents are saved by the DVA SAM team).

                                                          The processing system is to be noted correctly to provide a systems record that the claim is a Defence requested priority by ticking the correct priority identifier as the claim is registered in R&C ISH.  In addition to this, a note is to be put into VIEW under 'Important Information' advising that Defence have the client's authority to discuss their claim.  This enables all R&C, Client Contact Support (CCS) and VAN staff to be able to identify this information quickly and easily.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-40-determination-claims/401-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims/4014-submission-defence-requested-priority-new-claim

                                                          40.1.5 Highlighting Defence Requested Priority - Existing Claim

                                                          Defence Responsibility – existing claim

                                                          Where a claim already exists, the relevant area in Defence (DGNP, DGPERS-A, DGPERS-AF) must obtain written acknowledgement from the member that DVA may be approached to seek the status of the claim using the Request for Priority Processing form.  The relevant area will then approach the DVA via a single point of contact phone number (managed by the R&C Liability and Registrations area) to seek advice on the claim status and to ascertain whether all the relevant documentation has been received by DVA.  Defence will then highlight the increased priority and client authority using the Request For Priority Processing form which will be scanned and emailed to DVA.

                                                          DVA Responsibility – existing claim

                                                          Defence will contact DVA via a single point of contact email address which will be managed by the R&C Liability and Registrations area.  A copy of the Defence email request is to be copied and saved into the client’s UIN container in HP content Manager. Staff in the R&C Liability and Registrations area will check VIEW/ R&C ISH to identify if the client has been assigned to CLU or Case Coordination and if so will discuss the request with them.  Staff in the R&C Liability and Registrations area will also check VIEW for a comment to advise that client authority has been given for Defence to contact DVA on their behalf. 

                                                          If no authority has been given, the R&C Liability and Registrations area will not provide any information regarding the request, but will identify the delegate responsible for the claim and discuss the request.  The R&C Liability and Registration staff will need to provide an explanation in writing or call the Defence staff member to clearly explain the process for establishing authority via the Request For Priority Processing form. Any written correspondence should be saved in the client’s UIN container in HP Content Manager and relevant case notes should be made in R&C ISH. This includes any phone contact undertaken.

                                                          If authority has been given, staff in the R&C Liability and Registrations area will identify the status of the claim in R&C ISH before transferring the call to the responsible delegate.  The R&C delegate will then provide a status update to the Defence caller, or provide written acknowledgement regarding the new Defence requested priority, and assure Defence the claim will be processed in accordance with the priority guidelines as listed above. 

                                                          Whenever a Request For Priority Processing form is received from Defence it is to be saved into the client's UIN container in HP Content Manager in line with other documents received electronically from Defence via the SAM process.  R&C ISH should be updated to indicate a 'Defence Priority Request'. In addition to this, a note is to be put into VIEW under 'Important Information' advising that Defence have the client's authority to discuss their claim.  This enables all R&C, Client Contact Support (CCS) and VAN staff to be able to identify this information quickly and easily.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-40-determination-claims/401-priorities-actioning-compensation-claims/4015-highlighting-defence-requested-priority-existing-claim

                                                          Ch 42 Form of Determinations

                                                          S61 of the SRCA states that a determining authority will advise claimants of determinations in writing setting out the terms of the determination, the reasons for the determination and a statement to the effect that the claimant may request a reconsideration of the determination.

                                                           

                                                          Within Defcare there is a suite of Standard Letters providing a basis for correspondence not only for issue of determinations, but all other day to day claims management and case management dealings with MRCC primary and secondary clients.

                                                           

                                                          All correspondence must be saved on Defcare within the relevant Process Sheet of the compensation claim or rehabilitation case.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-42-form-determinations

                                                          Ch 43 Revocation of Determinations

                                                          From time to time, Delegates may consider it necessary to revoke an earlier determination that found that there was liability to pay compensation and to determine instead that there should not have been liability to pay compensation in the first instance. Such a situation may arise where, for example, a previous finding of liability:

                                                          • was based on information provided by the claimant which subsequently proved to be incomplete or untrue, or
                                                          • was clearly made in error given the medical and other evidence available to the Delegate.

                                                          It is important that Delegates appreciate that decisions, which have the effect of disentitling a claimant to compensation benefits that may have been paid previously, can have quite devastating financial and emotional effects on the claimants and their families. For that reason, it is obvious that such decisions should never be taken lightly.

                                                          More detailed writings on this matter are included in the Liability Handbook.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-43-revocation-determinations

                                                          Ch 44 Withdrawal of Claims

                                                          A request to withdraw a claim for rehabilitation and compensation may occur at any time. Members/ex members have the right to request that a claim be withdrawn, however, the impact of withdrawing their claim should be discussed with them. After this discussion, if the member/ex member still wishes to withdraw his/her claim, how Regional Offices are to action that request will depend on the stage of the claim at the time of the request.

                                                          A request to withdraw a claim is likely to occur primarily during the following stages:

                                                          a)prior to the claim form actually being received by the MRCC Office

                                                          b)after receipt of the claim form by the MRCC Office but before a file has been raised

                                                          c)after receipt of the claim form by the MRCC Office but prior to recording the claim details on Defcare

                                                          d)after receipt of the claim form by the MRCC Office and after recording the claim details on Defcare

                                                          e)prior to a determination being made, and

                                                          f)after a determination has been made.

                                                          Action

                                                          The following paragraphs detail how a request for withdrawal of a claim for rehabilitation and compensation is to be handled in accordance with the situations listed in paragraphs (a) to (f) above.

                                                          Prior to actually being received by the MRCC Office. Should your office receive a request to have a claim for rehabilitation and compensation withdrawn, and the actual claim form has not yet been received in the office, when the claim form is received, it is to be returned to the member/ex member. No action whatsoever is to be taken with the claim form.

                                                          After receipt by the MRCC Office but before a file has been raised. Should your office receive a request to have a claim for rehabilitation and compensation withdrawn, and the claim form has been received in the office but before a file has been raised, the claim form is to be returned to the member/ex member. No action whatsoever is to be taken with the claim form.

                                                          After receipt by the MRCC Office but prior to recording the claim details on Defcare. Should your office receive a request to have a claim for rehabilitation and compensation withdrawn, the claim form has been received in the office and a file has been raised but the claim has not been recorded on Defcare, the following action is to be taken:

                                                          a)the request to have the claim form withdrawn, must be received in writing from the member/ex member or his/her legal representatives. If a written request is not received, the claim is to be processed.

                                                          b)the details of the claim are to be recorded on Defcare.

                                                          c)Defcare is to be updated as follows:

                                                          (i)the Condition Determined field is to have 'Withdrawn' input

                                                          (ii)the Determined date field is to have the date the letter is signed input, and

                                                          (iii)the file is to be put away.

                                                          d)a letter is to be sent to the member/ex member advising that his/her claim for rehabilitation and compensation has been withdrawn as requested.

                                                          After receipt by the Regional Office and after recording the claim details on Defcare. Should your office receive a request to have a claim for rehabilitation and compensation withdrawn, and the claim form has been received in the office, a file has been raised and the claim details have been recorded on Defcare, the following action is to be taken:

                                                          a)the request to have the claim form withdrawn, must be received in writing from the member/ex member or his/her legal representatives. If a written request is not received, the claim is to be processed.

                                                          b)a letter is to be sent to the member/ex member advising that his/her claim for rehabilitation and compensation has been withdrawn as requested.

                                                          c)Defcare is to be updated as follows:

                                                          (i)the Condition Determined field is to have 'Withdrawn' input

                                                          (ii)the Determined date field is to have the date the letter is signed input, and

                                                          (iii)the file is to be put away.

                                                          Prior to a determination being made. Should your office receive a request to have a claim for rehabilitation and compensation withdrawn, and investigation into the claim has already commenced, the following action is to be taken:

                                                          a)the request to have the claim form withdrawn, must be received in writing from the member/ex member or his/her legal representatives. If a written request is not received, the claim is to be processed.

                                                          b)once a written request has been received, all investigation into the claim is to cease.

                                                          c)a letter is to be sent to the member/ex member advising that his/her claim for rehabilitation and compensation has been withdrawn as requested.

                                                          d)Defcare is to be updated as follows:

                                                          (i)the Condition Determined field is to have 'Withdrawn' input

                                                          (ii)the Determined date field is to have the date the letter is signed input, and

                                                          (iii)the file is to be put away.

                                                          If a Determination on the claim has already been made when the request for withdrawal is received, the claim cannot be withdrawn.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-44-withdrawal-claims

                                                          Ch 45 Relationship between Claims and Rehabilitation

                                                          These two work areas within MRCC are inextricably linked. S36(1) of the SRCA states 'Where an employee suffers an injury resulting in an incapacity for work or an impairment, the rehabilitation authority may at any time, and shall on the written request of the employee, arrange for the assessment of the employee's capability of undertaking a rehabilitation program'.

                                                           

                                                          The SRCA has a strong focus on rehabilitation. Whilst Rehabilitation delegates within MRCC cannot usually meet the ideal rehabilitation outcomes of returning the injured employee to his/her pre injury employment, there is still a responsibility to take all reasonable steps to assist the employee to find suitable employment.

                                                           

                                                          Therefore, there must be close liaison between Claims Managers and Rehabilitation Coordinators to ensure that any employee who would be regarded as a potential rehabilitation client is bought to the notice of the Rehabilitation Coordinators.

                                                           

                                                          More detail of target groups, referral processes and rehabilitation practices and procedures generally are contained in the MRCC Rehabilitation Handbook and the Incapacity Handbook.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-45-relationship-between-claims-and-rehabilitation

                                                          Ch 46 Reconsideration and Review

                                                          Sections 38, 60, 62 and 63 relate to matters concerning employees' rights to seek a review of certain determinations made by delegates and obligations on the MRCC in relation to the review.

                                                           

                                                          If any part of a claim is 'rejected', a letter will be sent to the claimant (or to his/her representative if applicable) advising the reasons for that determination, any terms of the determination and a statement informing the claimant if they are dissatisfied with the determination they may request a reconsideration .

                                                           

                                                          If the claimant disagrees with the decision, he/she may request reconsideration if:

                                                          • he/she is not satisfied with the reasons given to reject the claim, or
                                                          • he/she has more evidence to support the claim.

                                                           

                                                          Claimants may ask for a reconsideration of a decision that relates to their claim. This includes, but is not limited to, initial determination of liability, determination of entitlement to weekly incapacity for work benefits, permanent impairment compensation payments, payment of medical expenses, payment for the cost of modifications to a home, car or workplace, payment for household and attendant care services and the provision of rehabilitation services.

                                                           

                                                          The dependants of a deceased member may also ask for decisions relating to their claims to be reconsidered.

                                                           

                                                          A request for reconsideration must be made in writing and must be lodged with the MRCC no more than 30 days after receipt of advice of the decision the claimant wishes to have reconsidered. In practice, the 30 day requirement is not strictly enforced but that is not to say there is an open ended time period for the lodgement of such requests. Any request for reconsideration must state why it is thought the decision is incorrect. If claimants have any more information or evidence to support the claim, it should be included with any request for reconsideration.

                                                           

                                                          If a claimant is seeking new supporting evidence for the claim but has not obtained it by the end of the 30 day period, they should be encouraged to still send in the request for reconsideration. In the request, claimants should advise the MRCC of the evidence that is being sought and when they think they will be able to provide it.

                                                           

                                                          An MRCC officer who was not involved in making the original decision will undertake the reconsideration of the decision. This is to ensure that claimants receive a fair and impartial re-assessment of their claim.

                                                           

                                                          When the reconsideration is complete, the claimant (or his/her representative) is to be provided with written advice of the outcome of the reconsideration and the reasons for it.

                                                           

                                                          If still not satisfied with the outcome after the claim has been reconsidered, a claimant can apply to the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART) for review of the reconsideration decision. The letter notifying the outcome of the request for reconsideration will include details of the claimant's right of appeal to the ART.

                                                          An application to the ART cannot be made unless:

                                                          • claimants have already lodged a request for reconsideration with the MRCC, and
                                                          • they have been advised in writing of the outcome of the reconsideration.

                                                           

                                                          Applications for review by the ART must be lodged within 60 days of receiving written advice from MRCC regarding the outcome of the request for reconsideration.

                                                           

                                                          More information regarding this topic is included in the Reconsiderations and Appeals handbook.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-46-reconsideration-and-review

                                                          Ch 47 Special Cases

                                                          A number of claims will be received by MRCC offices that, because of the nature of the injury, the location or activity the person was engaged in at the time, will require specific actions or procedures to be followed.

                                                           

                                                          Whilst not an exhaustive list, such claims could include:

                                                          • accidents involving HMAS Melbourne
                                                          • exposure to ionising radiation
                                                          • exposure to asbestos
                                                          • claims arising from sexual or physical abuse
                                                          • claims arising from the F111 reseal/deseal program at RAAF Base Amberley

                                                           

                                                          Delegates will, of course, apply the usual tests for deciding whether liability exists. However, due to some particular issues affecting these claims, specific instructions and information on these claims have been included in the Initial Liability handbook.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-47-special-cases

                                                          Last amended

                                                          Chapter 48 - Summary of compensation recovery provisions following successful common law action

                                                          The Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Defence-related Claims) Act 1988 (DRCA) contains provisions preventing a veteran, or dependant, from being compensated from more than one source for the same injury, disease or death.

                                                          Since the repeal of both the 1930 and 1971 Act, possible entitlements will be determined in accordance with the transitional provisions of the DRCA in relation to claims for which there was, or would have been, liability to pay compensation under those Acts where the entitlement arose before 1 December 1988. Any entitlements which arise on or after 1 December 1988 are determined in accordance with the relevant provisions of the DRCA.

                                                          The following table sets out a quick reference guide of the effect of a payment of common law damages. It shows:

                                                          • whether compensation payments made under DRCA (or predecessors) prior to successful common law damages are recoverable by the Commonwealth, and
                                                          • whether compensation under DRCA (or predecessors) is payable following payment of common law damages.
                                                          ActType of damages recoveredEffect on compensation paid before damages paymentEffect on future entitlement to compensation

                                                           

                                                          1930 Act

                                                          From an action against the CommonwealthDeducted from the damages awardNo further compensation payable
                                                          From an action against a third party, other than the CommonwealthRecoverable by the CommonwealthCompensation is suspended until such time as the net amount of damages received by the claimant are recovered.  May resume once this happens.

                                                           

                                                          1971 Act

                                                          From an action against the CommonwealthRecoverable by the CommonwealthCompensation is suspended until such time as the net amount of damages received by the claimant are recovered.  May resume once this happens.
                                                          From an action against a third party, other than the CommonwealthRecoverable by the CommonwealthCompensation is suspended until such time as the net amount of damages received by the claimant are recovered. May resume once this happens.

                                                           

                                                          DRCA 

                                                          From an action against the Commonwealth, solely for non-economic loss (section 45 common law actions)

                                                          No recovery.

                                                          Note that a person cannot make an election under section 45 and pursue an action for non-economic loss against the Commonwealth when permanent impairment compensation under sections 24, 25 and 27 has already been paid for the injury or disease

                                                          Payable other than permanent impairment compensation under sections 24, 25 and 27 for the injury or disease
                                                          From an action against the Commonwealth, for both economic and non-economic lossRecoverable by the CommonwealthNo further compensation payable
                                                          From an action against a third party, other than the CommonwealthRecoverable by the CommonwealthNo further compensation payable

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/chapter-48-summary-compensation-recovery-provisions-following-successful-common-law-action

                                                          Last amended

                                                          Recovery of damages under DRCA

                                                          Operation of section 48

                                                          Section 48 of DRCA contains provisions to recover compensation where a veteran receives damages from a third party in respect of the same injury or death under the DRCA. Subsection 48(4) also sets up a bar for compensation to be paid under DRCA with respect to the same injury or death for which damages were recovered by a third party.

                                                          Determining whether a veteran has recovered damages from a third party for the same injury is an important consideration in deciding whether section 48 of the DRCA applies. This matter is discussed in greater detail in the 'Defining 'same injury' for the purposes of the recovery provisions under DRCA' section of the DRCA PI Policy Manual.

                                                          It is important to note that section 10 of DRCA provides that damages are taken to have been recovered by a veteran, or by, or for, the benefit of a dependant of a deceased veteran, when the amount of the damages was paid to, or for, the benefit of the veteran or dependant.

                                                          Additionally, section 4 of the DRCA provides the definition of damages, which is:

                                                          • any amount paid under a compromise or settlement of a claim for damages, whether or not legal proceedings have been instituted, but does not include an amount paid in respect of costs incurred in connection with legal proceedings.

                                                          More information regarding damages is discussed in greater detail in the ‘Settlement Deeds and other Evidentiary Requirements’ section of the DRCA PI Policy Manual

                                                          Compensation is defined under the DRCA to include incapacity payments, permanent impairment payments, medical expenses, household and attendant care services payments.

                                                          Where compensation is for the death of a veteran, prescribed child entitlements made to dependent children under section 17(5) are not recoverable, however no further prescribed child payments (provided under this section) will be made following an award of third party damages in respect of the veteran’s death.

                                                          In cases where the veteran receives compensation under DRCA for an injury or death and then recovers damages from a third party with respect of the same injury or death, Subsection 48(3) applies to require the veteran to pay back the lesser of either:

                                                          • The amount of compensation paid under the DRCA, or
                                                          • The amount of damages recovered by a third party.

                                                          Example 1

                                                          A veteran claims for compensation under DRCA for a back injury sustained in a service-related motor vehicle accident. Subsequently it is determined they are entitled to compensation for incapacity compensation payments and permanent impairment compensation payments, totalling $100,000 for both. The veteran later makes a claim for damages against a third party insurer with respect of the same injury and is awarded $150,000. Section 48 of the DRCA is enlivened, and the veteran is required to pay back $100,000 to the Commonwealth, being the lesser of the two amounts. This veteran is also no longer entitled to any further compensation, including permanent impairment compensation, incapacity payments, medical expenses, household and attendant care services payments under DRCA in respect of this injury.

                                                          Example 2

                                                          A veteran claims for compensation under DRCA for cerebrovascular accident and advises DVA they have previously recovered damages from a third party for a stroke injury. The delegate determines based on the Settlement Deeds and other relevant evidence that the damages were paid for the same injury under DRCA. Subsection 48(4) applies and compensation payments for permanent impairment, incapacity payments, medical expenses, household and attendant care services is not payable for that same injury under DRCA.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-48-recovery-damages/recovery-damages-under-drca

                                                          Defining 'same injury' for the purpose of the recovery provisions under DRCA

                                                          Same injury

                                                          In deciding whether the recovery and barring provisions apply to a veteran under section 48, consideration must be given to whether the conditions for which compensation has been claimed under the DRCA and through another source relate to the same injury.

                                                          • Section 48 contains provisions to recover compensation where a veteran receives a damages award in respect of the same injury or death for which compensation is also payable (or has been paid) under the DRCA, and
                                                          • Sets up a bar for any further compensation to be paid under DRCA with respect to the same injury or death.

                                                          Under MRCA, the analogous provisions are enlivened where the veteran receives third party compensation for the same ‘cause of action’. For more information about ‘cause of action’ under the MRCA please refer to Chapter 4.5.4 of the MRCA Policy Manual.

                                                          Whilst same ‘injury’ under DRCA and same ‘cause of action’ under MRCA are different phrases, there is a strong basis to argue that the recovery provisions under both Acts ultimately apply to a service-related injury. It is on this basis, the provisions should be applied in the same way. Therefore, equivalent to how the MRCA provisions apply, considering the same injury for the purpose of the DRCA recovery provisions requires not only a commonality of the diagnosable condition but also a commonality of the inciting event or events which gave rise to the condition.

                                                          This approach is supported from both a policy and legal perspective of statutory interpretation. Moreover, alignment of the DRCA and MRCA recovery provisions ensures consistent outcomes for veterans across the Acts.

                                                          Example 1

                                                          A veteran receives compensation under DRCA for major depressive disorder which arose due to the chronic pain suffered as a result of a knee injury. The veteran later recovers damages from a third party for a psychiatric injury as a result of the physical and emotional abuse suffered whilst a primary school student. In this case the delegate may determine that the compensation received under DRCA is not for the same injury as that which damages were awarded by the third party. This is because even though the conditions are similar diagnostically, the evidence clearly establishes the conditions do not share a common inciting event or cause. As a result, they are not the same injury for the purposes of DRCA and the recovery provisions under section 48 do not apply in this case.

                                                          Example 2

                                                          A veteran claims compensation under DRCA for osteoarthritis of the right knee which arose following a motor vehicle accident on the way home from work. The veteran later recovers damages from a third party insurer for osteoarthritis of the right knee as a result of the same motor vehicle accident. As there is both a commonality of the diagnosable condition and the event which gave rise to the condition, the delegate may determine in this case that the compensation received under DRCA is for the same injury and therefore the recovery provisions under section 48 do apply. The veteran is required to pay back the lesser of either the amount of compensation paid under the DRCA, or, the amount of damages recovered by the third party, and, is no longer entitled to compensation for that injury under DRCA.

                                                          Example 3

                                                          A veteran claims compensation under DRCA for basal cell carcinoma which arose due to service-related sun exposure. The veteran later recovers damages from a third party for melanoma which arose due to sun exposure during civilian employment. The relevant medical evidence confirms that both basal cell carcinoma and melanoma are separate and distinct conditions from one another. In this case the delegate may determine that the compensation received under DRCA is not for the same injury, because even though the conditions share a common cause or inciting event (sun exposure), the evidence clearly establishes the conditions are different medical conditions and therefore different injuries for the purposes of the recovery provisions under section 48 of DRCA.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-48-recovery-damages/defining-same-injury-purpose-recovery-provisions-under-drca

                                                          Settlement Deeds and other evidentiary requirements

                                                          Settlement Deeds

                                                          'Damages' are defined in section 4 of the DRCA to include any amount paid under a compromise or settlement of a claim for damages, whether or not legal proceedings have been instituted, but does not include an amount paid in respect of costs incurred in connection with the legal proceedings.

                                                          Any legal costs which are, or were, payable in relation to the action for damages, should be deducted from the total amount of damages awarded prior to any recovery action taking place.

                                                          Ideally, Settlement Deeds (or another similar document / evidence) will clearly identify the injury or injuries for which a settlement sum is paid. In these cases it will be fairly straight forward for the delegate to determine whether the recovery provisions under section 48 will apply.

                                                          Settlement Deeds will usually include all or some of the following information:

                                                          • The gross amount of damages awarded (exclusive of any added interest),
                                                          • The injuries or incapacities for which damages were awarded (generally provided in a ‘Statement of Claim/Particulars’);
                                                          • The date of payment of the damages to the claimant or for their benefit (i.e. payment to the claimant’s solicitors);
                                                          • Whether the total amount of the damages award included costs (i.e. not just costs awarded by the Court but also solicitor/client costs) and, if so, the amount of costs included;
                                                          • An amount of compensation recovered, or which is proposed to be recovered, by the Commonwealth; and
                                                          • Advice as to whether there was a finding of contributory negligence on the part of the claimant, and if so, full details of that finding.

                                                          What if a claim is settled and ‘general damages’ are awarded?

                                                          Occasionally, clients may settle their claims and recoup damages outside of court, with damages listed in the Settlement Deeds as general in nature and not attributable to a specific injury, or, set out in some way as to preclude the veteran from the operation of section 48. This does not necessarily exclude the veteran from recovery action under DRCA and needs further investigation.

                                                          In these cases, the veteran and/or their representative should be given the opportunity to provide further information, including any potential difference between the injuries for which the settlement was paid and the injuries for which liability has been accepted under the DRCA.

                                                          As an example, the delegate may decide to request the following information:

                                                          • A copy of the Statement of Claim that was prepared to commence court proceedings. Even though the settlement later occurred outside of court, this information may still be available.
                                                          • If the matter settled before a Statement of Claim was issued, the claimant should provide sufficient written evidence in order to justify the settlement sum, and include the particulars for which the settlement sum was paid.

                                                          Example

                                                          A veteran with major depressive disorder accepted under DRCA as a result of a workplace stressor during military service makes a successful claim against a third party. The Settlement Deed is not clear in relation to the injuries which gave rise to the claim against the third party or the exact particulars of the common law action.

                                                          The Settlement Deed states that the claim made against the third party alleged the following:

                                                          • while serving in the ADF, the veteran was subject to assault and bullying,
                                                          • the veteran suffered a psychological injury, non-economic and economic loss as a result, and
                                                          • the veteran is entitled to compensation from the third party.

                                                          The information available confirms that damages were awarded for a general psychological injury which creates difficulty in confirming whether the corresponding injury under DRCA is the ‘same injury’ and subsequently whether DRCA’s recovery provisions are enlivened. The delegate therefore requests additional evidence from the veteran and their representative and the evidence provided confirms that third party compensation was paid in respect of a different injury, being, post-traumatic stress disorder. In this example, compensation under DRCA is payable (and any compensation previously paid is not recoverable) because the third party damages have been awarded for a different injury than under DRCA.

                                                          If in this case however no further evidence was provided to the delegate and they subsequently were unable to determine the specific injury for which third party compensation was paid, the delegate may not be able to determine whether the recovery provisions under section 48 apply.

                                                          Delegates should seek advice from the Benefits & Payments Policy team when complicated cases like these arise.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/chapter-48-summary-compensation-recovery-provisions-following-successful-common-law-action/settlement-deeds-and-other-evidentiary-requirements

                                                          Recovery of damages under the 1971 and 1930 Acts

                                                          Section 48 deals with the effect of a payment of damages after 1 December 1988. However, the transitional provisions of the DRCA require that delegates be able to apply the relevant provisions of the Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930 (the 1930 Act) and the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (the 1971 Act) for injuries that are covered under those Acts.

                                                          Cadets were not covered under the provisions of the 1930 Act. Therefore any claims for compensation by, or on behalf of, Cadets at that time were considered on an ex-gratia basis.

                                                          The 1930 Act cases

                                                          The 1930 Act only applied to ADF employees after an amendment commencing 3 January 1949.  There may be cases where the employee who had coverage under the 1930 Act, with either a right to, or made a claim, for compensation under the Act in respect of an injury for which compensation had been paid for the same injury by a third party. Section 17 of the Act provides that where a veteran is entitled to remedies against both the Commonwealth and a third party, and the employee chooses to institute proceedings against the third party, they are not entitled to recover both damages and compensation for the same injury.

                                                           The 1971 Act cases

                                                          There may be times when a veteran makes a new claim for compensation under DRCA for an injury occurring prior to the commencement of the Act on 1 December 1988, for which compensation has been paid for the same injury by a third party.

                                                          Regardless of the date when third party proceedings commenced, or, the date when third party compensation was awarded, Subsection 48(8) of DRCA provides that in these cases the relevant provisions of the 1971 Act continue to apply and compensation is recoverable for the same injury under section 99 of the 1971 Act. Under these provisions, compensation recovery occurs in much the same was as under the DRCA.

                                                          It is important to note however that compensation recovery in these cases does not operate for life, it simply requires repayment of the offset amount. Liability to pay compensation under the 1971 Act resumes when the client demonstrates with receipts (or similar documentary evidence) that all of the amount awarded by a third party has been disbursed on injury-related expenses (i.e. medical treatment, aids and appliances, lost wages etc.) that would have been paid or reimbursed under the 1971 Act. This principle operates to allow DVA to pay for treatment costs etc. at such time as the client can show that have disbursed their compensation on injury-related expenses.

                                                          In practice, more than 30 years after the 1971 Act ceased to be the modern compensation legislation, it would be very difficult for a veteran who attempts to claim compensation based on an injury for which a 1971 recovery process was implemented to provide the required evidence to re-ignite their compensation and treatment eligibility for that injury.

                                                          Certain damages cannot be recovered or offset – Subsection 99(11) of the 1971 Act

                                                          Delegates should note that if they are satisfied that a part of a damages award can be identified as having been awarded for a loss for which there was, or is, no equivalent provision for payment under the 1971 Act or under the DRCA, that part of the damages award is not recoverable, nor can it be offset against future compensation entitlements in 1971 Act cases.

                                                          For example, if in a 1971 Act damages case, a Court awarded an employee an amount of damages which included a payment for pain and suffering, it would not be appropriate for the Commonwealth to seek to recover that amount. Nor would it be appropriate to seek to offset that amount against the claimant's possible future compensation entitlements. This is because the 1971 Act made no provision for payment of compensation for non-economic losses such as for pain and suffering, loss of enjoyment of life, etc.

                                                          Damages awards involving contributory negligence on the part of the claimant

                                                          Special arrangements applied in cases where it was found by a Court in awarding damages that there had been contributory negligence on the part of the claimant for damages. In such cases, it is common for a Court to reduce the amount of the damages award which would otherwise have been payable in proportion to the degree of negligence attributed to the employee's contribution to the cause of the accident. In these cases, subsection 99(4) provides that the earlier provisions do not apply, rather subsections 99(5) through to 99(7) will apply.

                                                          For example, a Court may have found that an employee should be awarded a total of $250,000 in damages for the effects of an accident and consequent injury to the employee. However, the Court may also have found that the employee was forty per cent negligent (i.e. 40 per cent responsible for the accident) and that the amount of damages payable to the employee should accordingly be reduced to $150,000 ($250,000 minus 40 per cent).

                                                          Assuming that an amount of say $20,000 had been paid in compensation benefits prior to the date of payment of the damages, the Commonwealth would, in such a situation, be entitled to be repaid $12,000 (60 per cent of $20,000) and the employee would be entitled to retain $8,000 (40 per cent of the compensation paid prior to that date).

                                                          Similarly, any compensation entitlements which the employee may have after the date of payment of the damages award would be reduced by 60 per cent (i.e. the employee is entitled to receive 40 per cent of the amount of compensation payable) until the nett amount of the damages award received by the claimant is offset. When the amounts which were/are actually paid or payable to the employee (60 per cent of the total amount of compensation otherwise payable) reaches the amount of damages actually received (60 per cent of the total or $150,000 in the example above), then he/she is entitled to receive the full amount of any further compensation benefits which may thereafter be payable.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/chapter-48-summary-compensation-recovery-provisions-following-successful-common-law-action/recovery-damages-under-1971-and-1930-acts

                                                          Ch 49 IT Systems

                                                          Defcare

                                                          DEFCARE is the IT system developed by Defence to effectively prevent and manage the human and financial cost of workplace injuries in the Australian Defence Organisation (ADO). DVA assumed responsibility for the compensation and rehabilitation modules of Defcare in mid 2004.

                                                          Defcare Users

                                                          The key users of Defcare supported systems are:

                                                          • Defence Safety Management Agency (DSMA) in Department of Defence
                                                          • Directorate of Compensation Policy (DCOMP) in Department of Defence
                                                          • Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC) in Department of Veterans' Affairs
                                                          • Civilian Rehabilitation and Compensation (CRC) in Department of Defence.
                                                          Defcare Functions

                                                          DEFCARE functions include:

                                                          • Military compensation claim processing including payments, rehabilitation administration, reconsiderations and appeals processing as well as data reporting in the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC) in the Department of Veterans' Affairs throughout Australia
                                                          • civilian compensation basic recording, rehabilitation administration and data reporting in the Defence civilian compensation sections throughout Defence, and for cost reconciliation in DPE Program Group in Canberra, and
                                                          • a range of Military and civilian OHS and safety management functions including:
                                                          • accident and incident notification and reporting
                                                          • OHS management utilities such as statistical analysis
                                                          • OHS investigations
                                                          • hazard management
                                                          • OHS audits
                                                          • health and safety representative management.

                                                          These functions are available throughout most Defence establishments for all the Defence Program Groups. They are sponsored by the Defence Safety Management Agency (DSMA).

                                                          Defcare Expert Modules

                                                          Three Expert decision making support tools are available to assist MRCC legislative, decision making and the calculation of entitlements. The three modules are:

                                                          • Initial Liability Module
                                                          • Incapacity Calculator
                                                          • Permanent Impairment Calculator.

                                                          The modules are accessed via thebutton in the relevant section of the process view for every MRCC injury claim. The modules help ensure a consistent and legislatively compliant application of the decision making process. Their use is mandatory.

                                                          A record of investigations conducted within the module is retained as a permanent part of the Defcare claim record.

                                                          Stand-alone Versions

                                                          These are available within Terminal Server for the following:

                                                          • scenario testing
                                                          • training purposes
                                                          • investigation of a sequelae claim
                                                          • backup in the event the integrated version is not working.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-49-it-systems

                                                          Ch 50 Defcare

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-50-defcare

                                                          50.1 Claims Processing through Defcare

                                                          It is mandatory that delegates who are required to determine all post 1 December 1988 primary liability issues, all incapacity benefits and all permanent impairment claims to use the relevant Defcare calculators in appropriate cases.

                                                          It is also mandatory that the resulting calculations to be saved in Defcare. Failure to use the calculators will be recorded as an error for QA purposes if the failure is found during QA checks and the relevant staff member will, where appropriate, be counselled about that failure. As further Defcare calculators become available in the future, their use and storage of the results in Defcare will also be mandatory.

                                                          The Defcare User Manual provides guidance and policy regarding use of the system and can be found at:

                                                          http://dvashare/BusinessUnits/Support/Comp/MRCG/M…

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-50-defcare/501-claims-processing-through-defcare

                                                          50.2 Initial Liability Module

                                                          Use of the Initial Liability Decision Support Module is mandatory for all new liability decisions with a date of injury post 1 December 1988. Such injuries represent around 70% of all new claims. Rules based on the 1971 and 1930 Acts are not included in this version of the module.

                                                          The introduction of this module was planned to deliver the following benefits:

                                                          • consistency in decision making
                                                          • provision of nationally consistent policy guidance via commentary
                                                          • assistance to delegates in the legislative decision making process
                                                          • an element of training in the decision making process (especially for less experienced delegates)
                                                          • a clear record of the decision making process and factors considered.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-50-defcare/502-initial-liability-module

                                                          50.3 Incapacity Calculator

                                                          The multi period calculator is the primary support tool for all incapacity calculations. It is mandatory for all payments to be calculated using the Incapacity Calculator. This is designed to ensure that a consistent approach is taken in application of MRCC policy and SRCA requirements in managing this particular benefit.

                                                          The calculator also provides a record of all payments made including the first 45 weeks of incapacity for the purposes of S19(2) of the SRC Act.

                                                          The Defcare User Manual, Section 8.2 provides more specific information.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-50-defcare/503-incapacity-calculator

                                                          50.4 Permanent Impairment Calculator

                                                          Use of the Permanent Impairment Calculator (PIC) is also mandatory for all permanent impairment assessments including those that clearly will not attract entitlement. The assessment of all PI applications via the PIC will ensure the consistent application of MRCC policy and provide much more detailed information for analysis of PI claims and decisions.

                                                          Benefits of the PIC include:

                                                          • consistent and legislatively compliant decision making through expert rules and commentary (incidentally the use of the PIC has already identified the incorrect application of the 'Clarke' decisions in several sites)
                                                          • provide assistance to delegates in legislative decision making processes
                                                          • assistance to less experienced delegates ensuring that all appropriate issues are addressed during the investigation process
                                                          • a great deal more detailed information available for analysis for actuarial and policy development purposes and in identifying and predicting the impact of possible legislative or policy changes
                                                          • clear documented records of outcomes obtained through use of the PIC

                                                          Staff encountering difficulties in the use of the PIC should report through their local DUG.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-50-defcare/504-permanent-impairment-calculator

                                                          50.5 Rehabilitation IT Systems

                                                          The rehabilitation functions in MRCC are fully supported by the Defcare system by way of full range of Defcare facilities, links to appropriate claims, matching payments to approved rehabilitation programs, tasking and notes functions etc.

                                                          More specific directions on using Defcare within the MRCC rehabilitation function are included in the Defcare User Manual.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-50-defcare/505-rehabilitation-it-systems

                                                          50.6 Reconsiderations and Reviews IT Systems

                                                          Facilities exist within each compensation claim registered on Defcare to record and monitor the management of a request for reconsideration or appeal to the Administrative Review Tribunal (ART).

                                                           

                                                          There are certain levels of permission attached to using the Reconsiderations and Appeals parts of the Defcare record. Other than register a request for reconsideration, only those MRCC offices actually undertaking reconsiderations can initiate DefcFare action, events, issue determinations etc.

                                                           

                                                          Specific writings are included in the Defcare User Manual.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-50-defcare/506-reconsiderations-and-reviews-it-systems

                                                          Ch 51 Other IT Systems

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-51-other-it-systems

                                                          51.1 PMKeyS

                                                          PMKeyS is an integrated human resource management system that provides the Australian Defence Organisation (ADO) with a single source of personnel management information. PMKeyS manages information about the entire Defence workforce – Navy, Army, RAAF and civilian employees as well as some MRCC clients. Business Process and Management Information (BPMI) Branch within the Defence Personnel Executive (DPE) is responsible for the implementation of the PMKeyS application into Defence.

                                                          Since December 1999 the Department of Veterans' Affairs through the MRCC has been providing management and payment of incapacity entitlement (for SRCA claims) for Defence.

                                                          An on line user manual for users of the PMKeyS payments system exists within the PMKeyS system (F1 button).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-51-other-it-systems/511-pmkeys

                                                          51.2 PMKeyS Users

                                                          The key users of the PMKeyS system are:

                                                          • Civilian employees payroll and personnel management information, Department of Defence (DOD)
                                                          • Army, Navy and RAAF personnel management information, Department of Defence
                                                          • Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission (MRCC), Department of Veterans' Affairs (DVA).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-51-other-it-systems/512-pmkeys-users

                                                          51.3 PMKeyS Functions

                                                          PMKeyS functions include:

                                                          • payroll and personnel management for DOD civilian employees.
                                                          • personnel management for Army, Navy and RAAF personnel in DOD.
                                                          • processing Incapacity payments for compensation clients of MRCC in DVA

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-51-other-it-systems/513-pmkeys-functions

                                                          51.3.1 Access Type

                                                          Users are granted access to PMKeyS based on their job and their access will be strictly limited to the functionality necessary to perform that role.

                                                          To ensure PMKeyS is secure a unique and confidential Operator ID and password is issued to each user. The user's Operator ID will be recorded against all transactions they perform on PMKeyS, which provides an audit trail.

                                                          User access to PMKeyS is defined in two ways:

                                                          • 'transactor access' which allows end users the ability to insert, change, or delete data, and
                                                          • 'browser access' which allows end users to view but not insert, add, delete or change data.

                                                          PMKeyS operates on the Defence Restricted Network, which satisfies appropriate security requirements.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-51-other-it-systems/513-pmkeys-functions/5131-access-type

                                                          51.3.2 Privacy Within PMKeyS

                                                          The personal information contained within PMKeyS is subject to the Privacy Act 1988 (Commonwealth) which states unacceptable disclosure of personal information contained in personal records is an offence. Information collected by PMKeyS users must be directly related to the duties of the collector and all care must be taken to ensure the accuracy of the information. All personnel involved in the accessing and processing of PMKeyS data should be aware that they are subject to the Information Privacy Principles (IPPs) contained in the Principles of the Privacy Act 1988 (Commonwealth).

                                                          These Principles are designed to ensure that information is:

                                                          • only collected for lawful purposes
                                                          • is maintained to ensure accuracy, and
                                                          • is held under reasonable safeguards to ensure individuals' privacy.

                                                          This means that PMKeyS users must:

                                                          • not access personnel records unless they are directly related to the function/s in which he/she is currently engaged
                                                          • take all due care to ensure that unauthorised access to personnel records does not take place
                                                          • not disclose an individual's personal information to any outside party. All access to these data must be maintained strictly on a 'need to know' basis, and
                                                          • not share their operator ID and password with other persons.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-51-other-it-systems/513-pmkeys-functions/5132-privacy-within-pmkeys

                                                          51.4 DOLARS

                                                          The Departmental On Line Accounting and Reporting System (DOLARS) administers as the Departments primary accounting and payment system. Also known as the Financial Management Information System (FMIS), it mainly deals with financial transactions and creating reports based on those transactions.

                                                          Through links between the DEFCARE System and DOLARS, MRCC uses a dedicated supplier data base to effect payments on behalf of expenses incurred by MRCC claimants. Payments are made to either suppliers of services or reimbursement to claimants.

                                                          Chapter 9 of the Defcare User Manual give more detail on the DEFCARE/DOLARS link including procedural instructions and information, dealing with unusual types of payments and returned payment arrangements.

                                                          If problems arise and cannot be resolved with the user manual, the MRCC Systems Support in National Office or your state DOLARS coordinator can help.

                                                          If the problem still cannot be resolved then contact the National Office DOLARS help desk on (02) 6289 6357, by fax (02) 6289 4734 or email the DOLARS team at NAT DOLARS Help Desk.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-51-other-it-systems/514-dolars

                                                          Ch 60 Legislation

                                                          There is currently no information in this chapter.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-60-legislation

                                                          Ch 61 Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-61-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988

                                                          61.1 Coverage of the ADF by the SRC Act - from 1 Dec 1988

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-61-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988/611-coverage-adf-src-act-1-dec-1988

                                                          61.1.1 Members of the Defence Force

                                                          Members of the Defence Force are covered by the SRC Act 1988 by virtue of S5(1) which defines who is an 'employee' for the purposes of the Act. Section 5(2) includes an additional, specific coverage of members of the Defence Force:

                                                          5(2) Without limiting the generality of Subsection (1):

                                                          ...

                                                          (b)a member of the Defence Force ...

                                                          shall, for the purposes of this Act, be taken to be employed by the Commonwealth, and the person's employment shall, for those purposes, be taken to be constituted by the person's performance of duties as such a member ... of the Defence Force ...

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-61-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988/611-coverage-adf-src-act-1-dec-1988/6111-members-defence-force

                                                          61.1.2 Cadets

                                                          Cadets are covered by the SRC Act by virtue of a declaration made under S5(6) of the SRC Act 1988 which declares the following persons and activities:

                                                          Members of the Air Training Corps established under Section 8 of the Air Force Act 1923

                                                          Acts performed in connection with the activities of the Corps

                                                          Members of the Australian Cadet Corps established under Section 62 of the Defence Act 1903

                                                          Acts performed in connection with the activities of the Corps

                                                          Members of the Naval Reserve Cadets established under Section 38 of the Naval Defence Act 1910

                                                          Acts performed in connection with the activities of the Cadets

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-61-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988/611-coverage-adf-src-act-1-dec-1988/6112-cadets

                                                          61.1.3 Coverage of persons specified under S5(3)

                                                          Section 5(3) of the DRC Act provides that the Minister for Veterans’ Affairs can extend coverage under the DRC Act to certain other persons associated with the Defence Force. Section 5(3) states:

                                                          5(3) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, declare:

                                                                               (a)  that persons specified in the declaration, being persons who:

                                                                                        (i)  hold an honorary rank in the Defence Force before the MRCA commencement date; or

                                                                                       (ii)  are, before the MRCA commencement date, members of a philanthropic organisation that provides services to the Defence Force; or

                                                                                      (iii)  undertake resettlement training, before the MRCA commencement date, under an arrangement made by the Defence Force;

                                                                                      are, for the purposes of this Act, taken to be members of the Defence Force; and

                                                                               (b)  that such persons’ employment is, for those purposes, taken to be constituted by the performance by those persons of such acts as are specified in the declaration;

                                                          and such a declaration has effect accordingly.

                                                          Note:  Declarations in respect of these kinds of people can be made under the MRCA for service after the MRCA commencement date (see section 8 of the MRCA).

                                                          A Declaration was made by the Minister under s5(3) and commenced on 1 October 2018.  It extended DRCA Act coverage to the classes of person in Column 1 in relation to the acts in Column 2.  This Declaration under DRCA was in substantially similar terms to a Declaration made under the SRCA gazetted on 3 October 2001 (GN 39 at pp 2940-42) which has now sunset, and its remaking ensured that previously eligible class of persons under the SRCA Declaration remain eligible under the DRCA:

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Column 1

                                                          Class of Persons

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Column 2

                                                          Class of Acts

                                                           

                                                          1.

                                                           

                                                          Persons who, before the MRCA commencement date, held honorary rank in the Australian Defence Force

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Acts performed in connection with the activities of the Australian Defence Force

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          2.

                                                           

                                                          Persons who, before the MRCA commencement date, were accredited representatives of the following approved philanthropic organisations that served the Australian Defence Force as described in the Department of Defence document known as the “Philanthropic Manual” (PHILOMAN):

                                                           

                                                          (a)    Australian Red Cross Society (Field Force);

                                                          (b)   Everyman’s Welfare Service (formerly known as Campaigners for Christ);

                                                          (c)    Salvation Army – Red Shield Defence Services;

                                                          (d)   Young Men’s Christian Association – Defence Forces Division;

                                                          (e)    Young Women’s Christian Association – Defence Forces Division;

                                                          (f)    Returned Services League – Australian Forces Overseas Fund.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Acts performed in connection with the activities of the Australian Defence Force

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          3.

                                                           

                                                          Persons who, before the MRCA commencement date, were on discharge resettlement training under an arrangement made by the Australian Defence Force

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Acts performed in connection with discharge resettlement training under an arrangement approved by the Australian Defence Force

                                                           

                                                          Note: A copy of the Philanthropic Manual (PHILOMAN), as in force on the date of commencement of this instrument, is available at: http://www.defence.gov.au/publications/docs/PHILOMAN.pdf.

                                                          The version of the Philanthropic Manual (PHILOMAN) that is in force on the date of commencement of this instrument is the First edition 2013.

                                                          DVA staff can direct any questions relating to this instrument to the Liability and Service Eligibility policy section.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-61-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988/611-coverage-adf-src-act-1-dec-1988/6113-coverage-persons-specified-under-s53

                                                          61.1.4 Non-Defence Force personnel

                                                          If a claimant does not fall within one of the listed categories of Defence Force personnel at the date of the injury, disease or loss, liability will be rejected on the basis that the claimant is not an ADF employee under the SRC Act.  However, the claimant may possibly be a non-military employee of the Commonwealth or of a licensed corporation and therefore entitled to compensation as an 'employee' under the SRC Act. Such employees include official war artists and entertainers engaged by the ADF who have coverage under SRCA from December 2015.  In such cases, the claim must be referred to Comcare or the relevant licensed corporation for attention.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-61-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988/611-coverage-adf-src-act-1-dec-1988/6114-non-defence-force-personnel

                                                          Ch 62 Defence Determination 2000/01

                                                          The Black Hawk helicopter accident of 12 June 1996 focussed attention on the levels of compensation for the dependants of those killed as well as the severely injured. On 30 October 1996, the then Minister for Defence Industry, Science and Personnel announced that an inquiry into compensation for the members of the ADF would be carried out. Following consideration of the inquiry's recommendations, the Minister announced on 11 June 1997 the following changes:

                                                          • a severe injury adjustment – for the severely injured the permanent impairment lump sum is to be topped up to $200,000 with an additional $50,000 for each dependent child
                                                          • an additional death benefit – if an ADF member who dies is survived by a spouse and/or children, the death benefit is to be topped up to $200,000 for the spouse and $50,000 is to be paid for each child
                                                          • the severe injury adjustment and the additional death benefit are not offset against pensions payable under the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986
                                                          • payment of up to $1000 for financial advice for those in receipt of a severe injury adjustment or additional death benefit
                                                          • access to the Veterans' Children Education Scheme guidance and counselling services for the children of the severely injured and the children of those who die in compensable circumstances
                                                          • access to the Vietnam Veterans Counselling Services for all ADF members and their families.

                                                          The changes operate from the start of the current Military Compensation Scheme, i.e. 7 April 1994. The lump sum payments are subject to indexation and are increased as at 1 July annually please refer to MCRI 2 for current details.

                                                          In addition to the compensation arrangements, a bereavement payment equivalent to four fortnightly pays will be paid to the dependants of an ADF member who dies while on continuous full time service. This is not a compensation payment and will not be administered by MRCC. Defence is responsible for this payment.

                                                          Authority for paying the severe injury adjustment, the additional death benefit and the payment for financial advice is contained in Defence Determination 1988/3. The Determination applies to injuries or deaths occurring on or after 10 June 1997, the date of the Government's decision to increase the compensation benefits. For deaths or injuries occurring between 7 April 1994 and 9 June 1997 the increased benefits were paid on an ex-gratia basis.

                                                          The Secretary, Department of Defence is responsible for the administration of the Determination. The Secretary has authorised those officers who hold level 6 and level 7 delegations under the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRC Act) to administer the Determination on his behalf.

                                                          Additional Death Benefit

                                                          An additional death benefit (ADB) is payable if the deceased is survived by a spouse or by one or more dependent children and if compensation is payable to the spouse or children under the SRC Act. No ADB is payable to other dependants even though those dependants may have qualified for a payment under the SRC Act.

                                                          Details of amounts paid as an ADB are detailed in MCRI 2. These payments are indexed annually similar to statutory payments made under the SRC Act.

                                                          Generally, the entire ADB is paid to the spouse. Unlike the SRC Act, no amount is held in trust. However, if a child, who is under age 18, is not in the care and custody of the spouse, the child's portion of the ADB should be paid to the child's guardian. For children who are 18 or over the child's portion of the ADB is paid directly to the child.

                                                          If an ADF member is survived by one or more children, but not by a spouse who qualifies for compensation, only the children's portion of the ADB is payable.

                                                          Severe Injury Adjustment

                                                          A severe injury adjustment (SIA) is payable if a person has been assessed as having 80% or more whole person impairment for the purposes of Section 24 of the SRC Act and the person has suffered an injury to the brain or spinal cord resulting in paraplegia, hemiplegia, quadriplegia, an organic brain syndrome, blindness or a condition of similar effect. The amount of the SIA is as advised in MCRI 2 less the lump sum payable to the person under Sections 24 and 27 of the SRC Act. The SIA is increased for each dependent child. Again the amount is specified in MCRI 2.

                                                          It is important to note that the required 80 per cent whole person impairment for SIA purposes must result from the effects of a single injury and its sequelae. Even if an injured employee is considered to suffer from 80 per cent or more whole person impairment (WPI) due to a number of compensable injuries, the SIA is not payable unless all of the effects of one injury alone are considered to result in the required level of 80 per cent WPI.

                                                          In those cases where a person has suffered an injury which is not listed above but which is considered to be of 'similar effect', MRCC National Office should be consulted before making a payment.

                                                          The SIA is payable even if the injured employee chooses not to accept the SRC Act lump sum. This could occur, for example, if the person prefers to take a VEA pension or if an election not to take the lump sum is made under Section 45 of the SRC Act. In these circumstances, the permanent impairment assessment is still undertaken and the SIA represents the difference between the nominated amount as detailed in MCRI 2 and the amount that would have been paid under the SRC Act.

                                                          It is possible to pay an interim SIA if an interim payment has been made under Section 25 of the SRC Act and the delegate is satisfied that the WPI will ultimately be at least 80 per cent. Any such payment would be the relevant SIA amount less the maximum amount payable under Sections 24 and 27 of the SRC Act e.g. $203,000 – $154,859.79 = $48,140.21. Once the final assessment of the degree of whole person impairment has been made, the SIA can be recalculated and reduced by the amount of the interim payment.

                                                          Financial Advice

                                                          Each person who receives an SIA or ADB can be reimbursed the cost of obtaining professional financial advice about the investment of the compensation payment. The amount that can be reimbursed is limited to the specified amount as per MCRI 2.

                                                          A person who receives two SIA payments – an interim and a final payment, is still limited to the one total payment for financial advice.

                                                          Avoidance of Double Benefits

                                                          The Defence Determination contains provisions similar to those in the SRC Act relating to damages claimed from a third person (other than the Commonwealth) and to State compensation. An SIA or ADB is not payable in respect of an injury for which a person has recovered damages or received State compensation.

                                                          If an SIA or ADB has been paid before the damages or State compensation are paid then the SIA or ADB can be recovered. The amount that can be recovered cannot exceed that part of the damages or State compensation that was awarded in respect of the death, permanent impairment or non-economic loss.

                                                          The provisions relating to the avoidance of double benefits do not apply to any payments that were made on an ex-gratia basis. Consequently, an ex-gratia payment cannot be recovered even if damages or State compensation are paid.

                                                          Payment Procedures

                                                          Details of how ADB and SIA payments are made are contained in the Defcare User Manual commencing Section 9.8. If a person who is entitled to an SIA or ADB is under a legal disability, the payment must be held in trust. If this situation arises the case should be referred to MRCC National Office for advice.

                                                          Advice to Recipients

                                                          When payment of an SIA or ADB is made, the recipient should be advised of the financial advice entitlement. Any decision to pay or not pay an SIA or ADB must also include a notice of appeal rights. The Defence Determination provides for the reconsideration of decisions and for appeals to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal from decisions that have been confirmed on reconsideration.

                                                          Where a payment has been made to, or on behalf of, a child, the recipient should be advised that the counselling services of the Veterans' Children Education Scheme (VCES) are available if required and that further information on the scheme is available from the local VCES office. The address of the local VCES office should be provided. The VCES should also be notified of the names and addresses of the children (and of the parent or guardian for those children who are under 18).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-62-defence-determination-200001

                                                          23.1 Protocols for Telephone Conversations and Personal Meetings with MRCC Clients

                                                          Telephone contact with compensation claimants can obviously be helpful in determining compensation claims more quickly than might be possible by written correspondence. MRCC Delegates are therefore encouraged to seek and receive information by telephone, especially in cases where it seems that it will be possible to determine or finalise the claim more quickly than may be possible otherwise.

                                                          It should be noted that if the claimant has a nominated legal representative in relation to his/her claim for compensation then:

                                                          • contact should generally only be with the legal representative
                                                          • if a Delegate considers that it is essential to speak to the claimant, the representative must be advised of the intention to speak to the claimant and must also be advised why it is considered necessary to speak directly to the claimant
                                                          • if the representative indicates that the Delegate should not contact the claimant directly, the Delegate should not then seek to make that contact, and
                                                          • if the representative suggests alternatives which may allow the Delegate to obtain any necessary information, the Delegate should remain open to any such suggestions.

                                                          It should be noted that if the claimant has a nominated non legal representative in relation to his/her claim for compensation then MRCC should initiate contact with the client in the first instance.

                                                          If the claimant telephones the Department an ID check will need to be undertaken prior to any information being given or received in relation to a claim.  Standard Departmental procedures should be followed and these can be found in Chapter 2.2 of the Compensation and Support Procedure Library in CLIK.  It is not necessary to complete the forms listed in that chapter however a file note must be made in Defcare and should include a notation that an ID check was completed whenever a change is to be made to a claimant's record. Where required this note will be used as verification for changes sent to QCS.  Particular attention is drawn to the requirement for additional information that must be supplied in the event of a change of method of payment.  For SRCA claims a DVA file number is not necessary.

                                                          Written verification of changes in bank details is required for suppliers.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-23-communicating-clients-and-their-representatives/231-protocols-telephone-conversations-and-personal-meetings-mrcc-clients

                                                          23.1.1 Basic steps to follow when telephoning a claimant

                                                          If a claimant does not have a representative, or if a claimant's representative does not object to the Delegate's contacting the claimant directly, Delegates must adhere to the following protocols whenever contacting a claimant by telephone:

                                                          1.The Delegate must clearly identify himself/herself as a compensation Delegate who works with the Military Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission of the Department of Veterans' Affairs.

                                                          2.The Delegate should ask the claimant if he/she is prepared to discuss the matter immediately or if he/she would prefer the Delegate to phone again at an agreed time.

                                                          3.If the claimant is prepared to discuss the matter on the phone, he/she must be advised (in accordance with Information Privacy Principle 2):

                                                          • that the Delegate is phoning in relation to the claimant's application for compensation benefits under the Safety Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988
                                                          • of the purpose of seeking information directly from the claimant, and
                                                          • of other persons or agencies to whom any information obtained may be disclosed.

                                                          4.The Delegate should inform the claimant of the possible implications in providing further information which may not support the claim for compensation (i.e. it may be necessary to disallow the claim or to determine that there is no longer liability to pay compensation).

                                                          5.If the claimant appears not to understand the matters raised during a telephone conversation, he/she should be encouraged to seek assistance from an ex-service organisation representative. (Note: Claimants should neither be encouraged nor discouraged from engaging the services of a solicitor if that possibility is raised. However, in such circumstances, Delegates might reasonably advise the claimant that he/she should consider whether the cost of such representation is necessary before a matter is actually determined under the SRC Act. Delegates might also reasonably point out that reconsideration of decisions under the Act is available at no cost to the claimant if he/she is unhappy with almost any decision made under the SRC Act and that assistance is available at no cost through ex-service organisations.)

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-23-communicating-clients-and-their-representatives/231-protocols-telephone-conversations-and-personal-meetings-mrcc-clients/2311-basic-steps-follow-when-telephoning-claimant

                                                          23.1.2 Important considerations when Delegates phone claimants

                                                          • Consider the time of the call – generally, a claimant should not be contacted on a weekend or early in the morning/late in the evening, unless he/she has indicated that contact at such a time would be acceptable or desirable.
                                                          • Reassure the claimant that any information provided will only be used for lawful purposes and will only be released to other persons or agencies on a need to know basis. In other words, the claimant's right to privacy will be respected
                                                          • Summarise any information which may have been obtained from the claimant during a phone conversation and ensure the claimant agrees with your understanding of that information.
                                                          • Document the call – when the conversation is finished, make a detailed record of the conversation on Defcare. A copy of the Defcare note must be printed for the paper file.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-23-communicating-clients-and-their-representatives/231-protocols-telephone-conversations-and-personal-meetings-mrcc-clients/2312-important-considerations-when-delegates-phone

                                                          23.1.3 Personal visits

                                                          Delegates and other MRCC staff should follow the following general guidelines when organising and preparing for a personal visit with a claimant in his/her home:

                                                          • follow the basic steps outlined for phoning a claimant
                                                          • be friendly, helpful and professional
                                                          • arrange the appointment
                                                          • confirm the appointment prior to the visit either by letter or by a phone call
                                                          • gather any necessary resources e.g. business cards and pamphlets, and
                                                          • avoid arranging meetings on weekends, early mornings or evenings without a specific request by the claimant for a meeting at such a time.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-23-communicating-clients-and-their-representatives/231-protocols-telephone-conversations-and-personal-meetings-mrcc-clients/2313-personal-visits

                                                          23.1.4 During the visit

                                                          • Have a badge (showing both your given and surname) visible at all times.
                                                          • Clarify the purpose of your visit.
                                                          • As much as possible, stay in the room where the interview is taking place.
                                                          • Respect the claimant's cultural heritage (if that is a consideration).
                                                          • Reassure the claimant that any information provided will be treated confidentially and will not be disclosed to other persons or agencies other than for lawful purposes.
                                                          • If the claimant appears not to understand the matters raised during a visit, he/she should be encouraged to seek assistance from an ex-service organisation representative. (Note: The comments regarding legal representation which are mentioned in Section 23.1.1 are equally relevant here.)
                                                          • Summarise any information which may have been obtained from the claimant during a visit and ensure that the claimant agrees with your understanding of that information, and if appropriate, advise the claimant regarding any other options (e.g. benefits under the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986, benefits from Centrelink etc.) which may be available to the claimant in his/her circumstances. It would be helpful to be able to provide the claimant with contact details of any other such agencies that may be able to assist the claimant.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-23-communicating-clients-and-their-representatives/231-protocols-telephone-conversations-and-personal-meetings-mrcc-clients/2314-during-visit

                                                          23.1.5 After the visit

                                                          After the visit, the person who has had the meeting with the claimant should document the outcomes of the visit in the notes section of Defcare. A copy of the Defcare note must be placed on the paper file.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-23-communicating-clients-and-their-representatives/231-protocols-telephone-conversations-and-personal-meetings-mrcc-clients/2315-after-visit

                                                          62.1 Veterans' Children Education Scheme (VCES)

                                                          The Veterans' Children Education Scheme (VCES) is a program of the Department of Veterans' Affairs (DVA) which provides support services and financial assistance to children of certain deceased, blinded, or totally and permanently incapacitated veterans or members of the defence or peacekeeping forces. Benefits include financial assistance for education (e.g. additional tutoring), guidance in vocational choices and educational counselling. The VCES is authorised by Part VII of the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-62-defence-determination-200001/621-veterans-children-education-scheme-vces

                                                          62.1.1 Access to VCES for certain MRCC clients

                                                          Where an ADB or SIA payment has been made to a member or to a dependent of a deceased member, the member's children are entitled to access VCES counselling resources (although they are not eligible for VCES financial support unless otherwise so qualified).

                                                          Where there is eligibility for VCES counselling assistance, the assessor should advise the client of this and provide the appropriate VCES contact information. The local VCES office should be notified of the names and addresses of the children (and of the parent or guardian for those children who are under 18).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-62-defence-determination-200001/621-veterans-children-education-scheme-vces/6211-access-vces-certain-mrcc-clients

                                                          Ch 63 Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986

                                                          63.1 Overview

                                                          ADF members with certain types of service are precluded from compensation under the SRC Act because provision has been made for their compensation under the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986 (VEA). In some cases, members may be able to elect between VEA and SRC Act coverage.

                                                          The relevant Subsections of the SRC Act are:

                                                          5(10) Subject to Subsections (10A), (10B) and (10C), this Act does not apply in relation to service of a member of the Defence Force in respect of which provision for the payment of pension is made by:

                                                          a)the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986, or

                                                          b)the Papua New Guinea (Members of the Forces Benefits) Act 1957.

                                                          5(10A) Subsection (10) does not apply in relation to a veteran:

                                                          a)who has rendered operational service on or after the day on which the Military Compensation Act 1994 commences, and

                                                          b)for whom provision for the payment of pension in respect of service rendered by the person is made by Part II of the Veterans' Entitlement Act 1986.

                                                          5(10B) Subsection (10) does not apply in relation to a member of the Defence Force who has rendered service in respect of which provision for the payment of pension is made by Part IV of the Veterans' Entitlement Act 1986.

                                                          5(10C) Despite Subsection (10), this Act applies to a claim lodged before the commencement of this subsection for compensation in respect of an injury of a member of the Defence Force that arose out of, or in the course of, any service that:

                                                          a)the member rendered before 13 May 1997, but

                                                          b)only became on that day service in respect of which provision for the payment of pension is made by the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986 (because of the amendments made to that Act by Part 1 or 8 of Schedule 1 to the Veterans' Affairs Legislation Amendments (Budget and Compensation Measures) Act 1997.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/631-overview

                                                          63.2 Types of Service under the VEA

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/632-types-service-under-vea

                                                          63.2.1 Benefits of operational, peacekeeping or hazardous service

                                                          A person with operational, peacekeeping or hazardous service is entitled to compensation (Disability Compensation Payment and treatment) under the VEA for any disease or injury resulting from that service. This compensation scheme operates in a very beneficial manner because the VEA sets a low threshold for the onus of proof for determining whether a particular disease or injury has resulted from operational service (i.e. that a 'reasonable hypothesis' exists).

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/632-types-service-under-vea/6321-benefits-operational-peacekeeping-or-hazardous-service

                                                          63.3 Peacetime Service

                                                          In the SRC Act/VEA context, 'peacetime service' is simply a shorthand description of normal service in the Defence Force not involving any operational, peacekeeping or hazardous service.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/633-peacetime-service

                                                          63.4 Operational Service

                                                          Operational service can essentially be described as service overseas by a member of the Australian Defence Force in a time of war, or during war-like operations within a defined operational area.

                                                          'Operational service' is defined in Ss6A – 6F of the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986 (the VEA). Section 6 of the VEA sets out a convenient summary:

                                                          S6A

                                                          Operational service – world wars

                                                          S6B

                                                          Operational service – Australian mariners

                                                          S6C

                                                          Operational service – post World War 2 service in operational areas

                                                          S6D

                                                          Operational service – other post World War 2 service

                                                          S6E

                                                          Operational service – Korean demilitarised zone and Vietnam

                                                          S6F

                                                          Operational service – warlike and non-warlike service

                                                          In broad terms, these categories of operational service can be described in the following terms:

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/634-operational-service

                                                          63.4.1 S6A Operational service - world wars

                                                          Section 6A relates to overseas service during World War 1 and World War 2 and includes certain service in Northern Australia during World War 2.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/634-operational-service/6341-s6a-operational-service-world-wars

                                                          63.4.2 S6B Operational service - Australian mariners

                                                          Section 6B relates to Australian mariners who served outside Australia or faced actual combat within Australian waters.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/634-operational-service/6342-s6b-operational-service-australian-mariners

                                                          63.4.3 S6C Operational service - post World War 2 service in operational areas

                                                          Section 6C relates to members of the Defence Force who were allotted for duty in an 'operational area' in the period after World War 2 to the present day. Operational areas are listed in Schedule 2 to the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986 and (broadly) comprise:

                                                          • Korea (27/6/50 – 19/4/56)
                                                          • Malaya and Malayan waters (29/6/50 – 30/9/67)
                                                          • Vietnam (31/7/62 – 11/1/73)
                                                          • Namibia (18/2/89 – 10/4/90)
                                                          • Gulf waters, Iraq and Kuwait (2/8/90 – 9/6/91)
                                                          • Cambodia (20/10/91 – 7/10/93)
                                                          • former Yugoslavia (12/1/92 – 24/1/97)
                                                          • Somalia (20/10/92 – 30/11/94).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/634-operational-service/6343-s6c-operational-service-post-world-war-2-service-operational-areas

                                                          63.4.4 S6D Operational service - other post World War 2 service

                                                          Section 6D relates to certain service in Singapore, Japan, North East Thailand and with the Far East Strategic Reserve.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/634-operational-service/6344-s6d-operational-service-other-post-world-war-2-service

                                                          63.4.5 S6E Operational service - Korean demilitarised zone and Vietnam

                                                          Section 6E relates to service in the Korean DMZ after 18 April 1956 and service on HMAS Vampire or HMAS Quickmatch in Vietnam in January 1962.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/634-operational-service/6345-s6e-operational-service-korean-demilitarised-zone-and-vietnam

                                                          63.4.6 S6F Operational service - warlike and non-warlike service

                                                          Section 6F relates to a member of the ADF rendering operational service during 'warlike service' or 'non-warlike service', which essentially is service declared as such by the Minister for Defence.

                                                          These terms are defined in VEA S5C(1):

                                                          • non-warlike service means service in the Defence Force of a kind determined in writing by the Minister for Defence to be non‑warlike service.
                                                          • warlike service means service in the Defence Force of a kind determined in writing by the Minister for Defence to be warlike service.

                                                          This is a new classification introduced by the Veterans' Affairs Legislation Amendment (Budget and Compensation Measures) Act 1997 commencing on 13 May 1997 to cover operations of higher risk than normal peace-time service. The intention is to give service personnel greater certainty about their eligibility under the VEA before they commence future overseas deployments and to minimise the potential for anomalies to occur in the future.

                                                          Service will be declared as 'warlike service' when the military activities involve the authorised application of force and there is an expectation of casualties. These operations can encompass, but are not limited to:

                                                          • a state of declared war
                                                          • conventional combat against an armed adversary, and
                                                          • Peace Enforcement operations.
                                                          • A declaration of 'warlike service' has been made, in respect of service in Vietnam between 12 January 1973 and 29 April 1975 inclusive.
                                                          • Service will be declared as 'non-warlike service' where the military activities fall short of war-like operations but there is a risk associated with the assigned tasks and where the application of force is limited to self-defence. Casualties could occur but are not expected. These operations can encompass, but are not limited to:
                                                          • Peacekeeping, and
                                                          • Hazardous service, as discussed in Section 63.6.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/634-operational-service/6346-s6f-operational-service-warlike-and-non-warlike-service

                                                          63.4.7 Declarations of Warlike Service and Non-warlike Service - S5C(1)

                                                          East Timor

                                                          Ministerial Determinations have been made in respect of service in East Timor and adjacent waters:

                                                          Non-warlike service:

                                                          OPERATION FABER (19/6/99 – 15/9/99)

                                                          OPERATION SLIPPER (6/9/99 – 19/9/99)

                                                          Warlike Service:

                                                          OPERATION TANAGER (from 20/2/00)

                                                          OPERATION STABILISE (16/9/99 – 23/2/00)

                                                          OPERATION FABER (16/9/99 – 23/2/00)

                                                          OPERATION WARDEN (16/9/99 – 10/4/00)

                                                          Afghanistan and the 'War on Terrorism'

                                                          The Minister made a Declaration of Warlike Service on 7 December 2001 covering members of the ADF who were allotted for service on or after 11 October 2001 with OPERATION SLIPPER in one of two Specified Areas. Specified Area 1 is a large geographical area covering Afghanistan, Pakistan, the Middle East and parts of Africa, Russia, India and the Central Asian Republics. Specified Area 2 is an area covering Diego Garcia and a radius of 250 nm out from that island.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/634-operational-service/6347-declarations-warlike-service-and-non-warlike-service-s5c1

                                                          63.5 Peacekeeping Service

                                                          'Peacekeeping service' is service outside Australia as a member of the Australian contingent in a Peacekeeping Force. The various Australian Peacekeeping Forces are listed in Schedule 3–Peacekeeping Forces of the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/635-peacekeeping-service

                                                          63.6 Hazardous Service

                                                          Hazardous service involves activities exposing individuals or units to a degree of hazard above and beyond that of normal peacetime duty; it could include mine avoidance and clearance, weapons inspections and destruction, Defence Force aid to civil power, Service protected or assisted evacuations and other operations requiring the application of minimum force to effect the protection of personnel or property.

                                                          'Hazardous service' is defined and applied in the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986:

                                                          68(1) ...hazardous service has the same meaning as in Subsection 120(7).

                                                          [Part IV – Pensions for Members of Defence Force or Peacekeeping Force and their Dependants]

                                                          69A(1) This Part applies to a person who has rendered or is rendering hazardous service as a member of the Defence Force

                                                          69A(2) This Part so applies whether the hazardous service is rendered before or after the terminating date.

                                                          120(7) In this section:

                                                          (b)              a reference to hazardous service shall be read as a reference to service in the Defence Force of a kind determined by the Minister for Defence, by instrument in writing, to be hazardous service for the purposes of this section.

                                                          Essentially, 'hazardous service' is service which the Minister for Defence has declared, in writing, to be hazardous. Refer to Declarations of hazardous service under the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986 for a complete list of declared hazardous service.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/636-hazardous-service

                                                          63.6.1 Declarations of hazardous service under the VEA

                                                          ** This page is out of date and may contain revoked determinations and incorrect information.  See Chapter 1.2.2 Service requirements for the disability pension in the Compensation and Support Policy Library for more. ** 

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Area

                                                          Date of Declaration

                                                          Date of Commencement

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Iran/Iraq – service in the waters of Gulf of Iran and the Gulf of Oman west of line joining Rass-El-Hadd and the southern end of the Iran Pakistan border, and the countries littoral to those waters, to a maximum distance inland of 50 km from the high water mark.

                                                          25 September 1992

                                                          Between:

                                                          17 November 1986 and

                                                          28 February 1989

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Gulf War – transit from last port of call in Australia to Operational Area

                                                          17 May 1991

                                                          From and including:

                                                          2 August 1990 to and including 9 June 1991

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Gulf War – transit from last port of deployment to Operational Area

                                                          17 May 1991

                                                          From and including:

                                                          2 August 1990 to and including 9 June 1991

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Gulf War in Iraq and Turkey – service with Allied Forces providing humanitarian aid to Kurdish refugees in Iraq and in the area of Turkey south of latitude 38º north

                                                          22 October 1991

                                                          Service commencing on the day of arrival in the area specified, and ending on the day of departure from the specified area.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Gulf War – service in former operational area after cessation of period of operational service.

                                                          22 October 1991

                                                          After 8 June 1991

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Iraq – service with UN Special Commission for the destruction of Weapons of Mass Destruction in Iraq, whilst in Iraq.

                                                          22 October 1991

                                                          Service commencing on the day of arrival and ending on the day of departure.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Afghanistan – service with the United Nations Office for Coordinating Assistance to Afghanistan (UNOCA) or the United Nations Mine Clearance Training Team (UNMCTT) in Afghanistan.

                                                          25 September 1992

                                                          From 8 June 1991

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Cambodia – service in the area comprising Cambodia and the areas in Laos and Thailand that are not more than 50 kilometres from the border with Cambodia.

                                                          9 November 1993

                                                          On or after:

                                                          8 October 1993

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Mozambique – service as part of United Nations humanitarian operations while in the in area comprising Mozambique

                                                          1 August 1994

                                                          On or after:

                                                          12 July 1994

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Rwanda – service as part of the United Nations Assistance Mission for Rwanda (UNAMIR) while in the area comprising Rwanda and the areas in Uganda, Zaire, Burundi and Tanzania that are not more than 50 kilometres from the border with Rwanda.

                                                          5 August 1994

                                                          On or after:

                                                          25 July 1994

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Haiti – service while in the area comprising Haiti, as part of the United States of America led Multi-national force operating in that area.

                                                          21 November 1994

                                                          On or after:

                                                          17 September 1994

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/636-hazardous-service/6361-declarations-hazardous-service-under-vea

                                                          63.7 VEA/SRCA Elections

                                                          Employees who served between 7 December 1972 and 6 April 1994 were allowed to claim for injuries incurred in peacetime under both compensation and repatriation legislation. This is commonly known as having dual entitlements.

                                                          Should any claims under both pieces of legislation be accepted, the employee could access benefits under both schemes. However, 'double dipping' of benefits i.e. being 'compensated' twice for the same medical condition, was not allowed.

                                                          Whilst no formal election needs to be made, processes exist to prevent double dipping. Employees basically have the choice of which benefit they wish to access. When seeking MRCC benefits, a clearance is sought to ensure overpayments don't occur.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/637-veasrca-elections

                                                          63.8 Offset Arrangements

                                                          In simple terms, when the MRCC proposes to pay a benefit to an employee with claims accepted under the DRCA (or its predecessors) and the VEA (and its predecessor), contact is made with the Disability Compensation Payment and if appropriate Income Support areas of the respective DVA State Office.

                                                          Standard Letters are available for this purpose.

                                                           

                                                          As a general rule, if MRCC makes incapacity payments or pays a lump sum for permanent impairment, any payment made under the VEA for the same condition is limited. The actual amount by which payments are affected varies and any information on impact of MRCC payments should be provided by the appropriate delegate in the Disability Compensation Payment area of DVA.

                                                          References
                                                          VEA: Chapter 63
                                                          • Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986 as amended by the Veterans' Affairs Legislation Amendment (Budget and Compensation Measures) Act 1997 (No.157/1997)
                                                          • DCA 83 : Declaration of Peacekeeping, Hazardous and Operational Service under the VEA

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-63-veterans-entitlements-act-1986/638-offset-arrangements

                                                          Ch 64 Repealed Compensation Acts

                                                          The Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRC Act) is the most recent of a number of pieces of legislation (Acts of Parliament) providing workers' compensation benefits in specific circumstances to 'employees' of the Commonwealth of Australia. Not all of the Acts have applied to members and former members of the Australian Defence Force (ADF). For example, the Commonwealth Workmen's Compensation Act 1912 did not apply at all to ADF members.

                                                          The first of the Commonwealth's workers' compensation Acts which explicitly covered ADF members was the Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930 (No.24/1930) (the 1930 Act). That Act was proclaimed on 10 November 1930 and it continued to operate until 31 August 1971. However, there was in fact no coverage under the 1930 Act for members of what we now know as the ADF until 3 January 1949. Periods of 'operational' or 'war service' for the purposes of the then Repatriation Act 1920 (now the Veterans' Entitlements Act 1986) were specifically excluded from coverage under the 1930 Act.

                                                          On 1 September 1971, the Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (No 48/1971) (the 1971 Act) was proclaimed. That Act specifically provided compensation coverage, in the MRCC sense, for all current and former members of the ADF, the Reserve Forces and also for Cadets. However, periods of 'operational' or 'war service' for the purposes of the then Repatriation Act 1920 were also specifically excluded from coverage when the Act was proclaimed, as was the case under the 1930 Act. See VEA/SRCA election above)

                                                          The 1971 Act continued to apply until 30 November 1988. The '1988 Act' or the 'SRC Act' (initially the Commonwealth Employees Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 – (No 75/1988) but later renamed the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988, was proclaimed on the following day. It still applies, in the MRCC sense, to members and former members of the ADF, Reserve forces, Cadets and Cadet Officers and Instructors, holders of honorary rank in the ADF and members of philanthropic organisations which provide services to the ADF and which are declared by the Minister (currently the Minister for Employment and Workplace Relations) to be covered by the SRC Act.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-64-repealed-compensation-acts

                                                          64.1 1971 Act

                                                          The Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (No 48/1971) ('the 1971 Act') provided workers' compensation coverage for Commonwealth Government employees, including employees of Commonwealth statutory authorities, between 1 September 1971 and 30 November 1988.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-64-repealed-compensation-acts/641-1971-act

                                                          64.1.1 Military compensation and the 1971 Act

                                                          The Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 (No 48/1971) ('the 1971 Act') applied to Defence Force personnel throughout the life of the Act by virtue of S7(2)(b) which stated that the Act applied to 'a member of the Defence Force'.

                                                          Coverage by the 1971 Act of military and military-related personnel was determined by S7 of the Act as follows:

                                                          • S7(2)(b): members of the Defence Force (Permanent Force and Reservists)
                                                          • S7(5): Regulations may declare a class of employees. Cadets were declared under reg 11.

                                                          Section 7 stated:

                                                          7(1) Subject to this section, this Act applies to and in relation to a person who is employed by the Commonwealth or by a prescribed authority of the Commonwealth whether he is so employed under a law of the Commonwealth or of a Territory or under a contract of service or apprenticeship.

                                                          (2) Without limiting by implication the generality of the last preceding subsection:

                                                          a)a member of the Australian Federal Police

                                                          b)a member of the Defence Force, or

                                                          c)... [declared office holders]

                                                          shall, for the purposes of this Act, be deemed to be employed by the Commonwealth, and his employment shall, for those purposes, be deemed to be constituted by his performance of his duties as such a member of the Australian Federal Police or member of the Defence Force or the duties of that office, as the case may be.

                                                          Cadets were covered by the 1971 Act by virtue of reg 11.

                                                          The Liability Handbook includes writings on the specific requirements when considering liability for claims lodged and considered under the 1971 Act. Claims relating to journeys have particular criteria that need to be considered in such claims.

                                                          Further writings at Section 70 of this manual concern Cadets.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-64-repealed-compensation-acts/641-1971-act/6411-military-compensation-and-1971-act

                                                          64.1.2 Lump-sum compensation for losses under the 1971 Act

                                                          A claimant may be entitled to lump-sum compensation under the 1971 Act if the claimed impairment is of a kind specified in Ss39 – 42 of that Act:

                                                          • S39(2) – loss of sight of one or both eyes
                                                          • S39(4) – specified losses set out in a Table (often referred to as a 'Table of Maims'), including losses of hearing, speech, arms, legs, fingers, toes, etc.
                                                          • S40 – loss of genitals, breasts or the capacity to engage in sexual intercourse
                                                          • S41 – facial disfigurement
                                                          • S42 – total and permanent loss of the sense of taste or smell.

                                                          More detailed commentary and guidance on 1971 Act permanent impairment claims, including the Table of Maims is available in the Permanent Impairment handbook, Chapter 8.1.1.
                                                          This includes statutory rates of payment for various conditions and specific detail on claims against the conditions mentioned in the previous paragraph. The statutory rates for lump-sum compensation under the 1971 Act were increased on a regular basis to protect the value of the compensation from the effects of inflation.

                                                          References
                                                          • MCRI 18 : Claims for non-economic loss in respect of permanent impairments which occurred before 1 December 1988.
                                                          • DCI 8 : MRCC Policy for Determination of Claims for Permanent Impairment Arising from Injuries Occurring Before 1 December 1988.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-64-repealed-compensation-acts/641-1971-act/6412-lump-sum-compensation-losses-under-1971-act

                                                          64.2 1930 Act

                                                          Last amended: 12 April 2011

                                                          The Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930 (No.24/1930) ('the 1930 Act') provided workers' compensation coverage for Commonwealth Government employees, including employees of Commonwealth statutory authorities, between

                                                          10 November 1930 and 31 August 1971.

                                                          The 1930 Act was preceded by the Commonwealth Workmen's Compensation Act 1912 ('the 1912 Act').

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-64-repealed-compensation-acts/642-1930-act

                                                          64.2.1 Military compensation and the 1930 Act

                                                          Coverage of Defence Force personnel under the Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930 commenced from 3 January 1949, as a result of amendments introduced by the Commonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1948 (No 61/1948).

                                                          Prior to 3 January 1949, any claims for employees' compensation for injury sustained in the course of a member's duties were considered under the various Defence Act determinations of the time.

                                                          In those cases where a person submits a claim for compensation benefits relating to an injury sustained during ADF service prior to 3 January 1949 (where there is no compensation coverage under other legislation),  the person may wish to consider lodging a claim for an Act of Grace payment with the Department of Finance and Deregulation.

                                                          Further information about Act of Grace payments can be found at the Department of Finance and Deregulation website via the following link: http://www.finance.gov.au/financial-framework/discretionary-compensation/act-of-grace.html

                                                          The site also includes an application form that the person can use if they wish to lodge a request.

                                                          Contact details for the relevant section within the Department of Finance and Deregulation are as follows:

                                                          Special Claims and Land Policy Branch

                                                          Department of Finance and Deregulation

                                                          John Gorton Building

                                                          King Edward Terrace

                                                          PARKES   ACT   2600

                                                          Telephone:  1800 227 572

                                                          Email:  SFC@finance.gov.au

                                                          Please note that requests for Act of Grace payments do not have to be lodged with DVA as the first point of consideration.In the claims that are considered by the Department, there is evidence which indicates that the average time that elapses between the date an 'injury' occurs and the date on which a claim for compensation is lodged is something around ten years. Claims are not uncommonly received which relate to injuries that are alleged to have occurred forty or fifty years previously and for diseases that are attributed to service in the ADF in the 1950s. Consequently, it is not at all uncommon that Delegates are required to consider claims under the Transitional Provisions of the SRC Act, having regard to the relevant provisions of the 1930 Act (and, in many cases, the 1971 Act).

                                                          The importance of understanding the different legislative requirements of the 1930 Act in particular must be stressed since it would not be appropriate, for example, to consider a claim for a disease which first manifested in say 1962 under the disease provisions of the SRC Act. Such a case should be considered in accordance with the disease provisions of the Act that was in force in 1962, that is, the 1930 Act. The disease provisions of that Act were quite different to those contained in either the 1971 Act or in the SRC Act.

                                                          Section 16 of the 1930 Act

                                                          (The requirement to give notice of injury and to lodge a claim for compensation)

                                                          The 1930 Act had specific requirements regarding service of notice of an accident (that is, notice of an injury, or of a disease or of the death of an employee) and lodging a claim for compensation.

                                                          The practical effect of the provisions of S16 is that notice of an accident (remember that this includes notice of an injury, or of a disease or of the death of an employee) had to be served on the then Commissioner for Employees' Compensation (Comcare Australia is the current equivalent of the Commissioner) as soon as practicable after an injury occurred, or after the date on which an employee became aware that he/she was suffering from a disease or after the date on which a claimant became aware of the death of the employee.

                                                          The Liability Handbook has detailed writings on how to deal with claims that have been lodged outside the legislative timeframes, possible prejudice against the Commonwealth and consideration of claims generally under the 1930 Act.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-64-repealed-compensation-acts/642-1930-act/6421-military-compensation-and-1930-act

                                                          64.2.2 Lump-sum compensation for losses under the 1930 Act

                                                          A claimant may be entitled to lump-sum compensation under the 1930 Act if the claimed impairment is of a kind specified in S12 or Schedule 3 of that Act:

                                                          12(1) Subject to this Act, where an employee sustains, by accident arising out of or in the course of his employment, any of the injuries specified in Part I. of the Third Schedule to this Act, the compensation payable shall, when the injury results in incapacity other than total and permanent incapacity for work, be the amount of $12,000.

                                                          12(1AA) Subject to this Act, where an employee sustains, by accident arising out of or in the course of his employment, any of the injuries specified in the first column of Part II. of the Third Schedule to this Act, the compensation payable shall, when the injury results in incapacity other than total and permanent incapacity for work, be the amount equal to such percentage of the amount specified in the last preceding Subsection as is specified in the second column of that Part opposite the specification of the injury in the first column.

                                                          12(1A) Upon payment of an amount under this section the employee shall not be entitled to any payment in accordance with sub-paragraph (b) or sub-paragraph (c) of paragraph (1) of the First Schedule to this Act in respect of a period of incapacity for work resulting from the injury, but the amount payable under this section shall not be subject to any deduction in respect of any amount previously paid to the employee in accordance with either of those sub-paragraphs.

                                                          12(2) Where an employee habitually used his left hand and arm to perform work usually performed by an employee with his right hand and arm, the compensation payable to the first mentioned employee under this section shall be:

                                                          a)for the loss of his left arm or any part thereof– the amount which would have been payable to an employee for a similar loss in respect of his right arm or the corresponding part thereof, and

                                                          b)for the loss of his right arm or any part thereof– the amount which would have been payable to an employee for a similar loss in respect of his left arm or the corresponding part thereof.

                                                          12(3) Where an employee sustains an injury which causes the loss of the sight of both eyes or of an only useful eye, any compensation previously paid under this section in respect of loss of sight shall be deducted from the compensation payable under this section.

                                                          12(4) Where an employee sustains an injury which causes partial and permanent loss of the sight of one eye, there shall be payable an amount of compensation equivalent to such percentage of the amount of compensation payable under this section in respect of the loss of the sight of one eye as is equal to the percentage of the diminution of sight.

                                                          12(5) Where an employee sustains an injury which causes partial and permanent loss of the efficient use of a part of the body specified in the Third Schedule to this Act in and for the purposes of his employment at the date of the injury, there shall be payable an amount of compensation equivalent to such percentage of the amount of compensation payable under this section in respect of the loss of that part as is equal to the percentage of the diminution of the efficient use of that part.

                                                          12(6) For the purposes of this section and of the Third Schedule to this Act, the loss of a specified part of the body shall be deemed to include:

                                                          a)the permanent loss of the use of that part, and

                                                          b)the permanent loss of the efficient use of that part in and for the purposes of his or her employment.

                                                          Please refer to The Third Schedule, Section 12 of the 1930 Act for specific details of conditions covered for Permanent Impairment purposes. These details are also included in the Permanent Impairment Calculator.

                                                          References
                                                          Repealed Compensation Acts: Chapter 64
                                                          • MCRI 18 : Claims for non-economic loss in respect of permanent impairments which occurred before 1 December 1988.
                                                          • JPA 2001/13 : Claims for non-economic loss in respect of permanent impairments which occurred before 1 December 1988 (October 2001).
                                                          • JPA 2001/04 : Claims for non-economic loss in respect of permanent impairments which occurred before 1 December 1988 (April 2001).
                                                          • DCI 8 : MRCC Policy for Determination of Claims for Permanent Impairment Arising from Injuries Occurring Before 1 December 1988.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-64-repealed-compensation-acts/642-1930-act/6422-lump-sum-compensation-losses-under-1930-act

                                                          Ch 70 Australian Defence Force

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-70-australian-defence-force

                                                          70.1 Constituent Elements of the 'Defence Force'

                                                          The term 'Defence Force' is used extensively in the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988, but is not defined in that Act or in the Acts Interpretation Act 1901. The meaning of the term can, however, be discerned by reference to Part III of the Defence Act 1903, which constitutes the Defence Force:

                                                          The Defence Force consists of three arms, namely, the Australian Navy, the Australian Army and the Australian Air Force.

                                                          The Defence Force (ADF) comprises:

                                                          • the Australian Army, consisting of the Regular Army (previously the 'Permanent Military Forces') and the Army Reserve
                                                          • the Australian Navy, consisting of the Permanent Navy (previously the 'Permanent Naval Forces') and the Naval Reserve, and
                                                          • the Australian Air Force, consisting of the Permanent Air Force and the Air Force Reserve.

                                                          Members of the Reserves who are in their period of full-time service generally are treated, for compensation purposes, on the same basis as full-time members of the Permanent Forces.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-70-australian-defence-force/701-constituent-elements-defence-force

                                                          70.1.1 Cadets are not members of the Defence Force

                                                          Part V of the Defence Act constitutes the Australian Cadet Corps and specifically provides that a cadet is not a member of the Army (S62(4)) and that an officer or instructor in the Cadet Corps does not become a member of the Army by virtue of that appointment (S62(3)) (although they may be such by virtue of other service). Similar provisions apply to the Naval Reserve Cadets and the Air Training Corps. See the discussion of the Cadet Corps at 71.3.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-70-australian-defence-force/701-constituent-elements-defence-force/7011-cadets-are-not-members-defence-force

                                                          Ch 71 Reserves

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-71-reserves

                                                          71.2 Reserves

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-71-reserves/712-reserves

                                                          71.2.1 History of the Reserves

                                                          Part-time voluntary defence units played an important part in Australia's defence from early colonial days up to World War 2. Since WW2, part-time forces in all three Services have played a secondary role of providing support to more operationally ready and better resourced permanent forces.

                                                          Before World War 2, Australia's military forces were essentially part-time militias with a core of permanent personnel. After WW2, in 1948, a voluntary Citizen Military Force (CMF) was re-established with the traditional part-time training obligations of evening parades, weekend bivouacs and an annual training camp. Under the pressure of the Korean War, the CMF was expanded through a compulsory national service scheme which continued until 1959. However, by the end of 1960, CMF strength had fallen to 20,000.

                                                          The CMF expanded in numbers between 1965 and 1972 as it provided an alternative to call-up under the selective national service scheme introduced for the Vietnam War. However the abolition of national service in 1972 left the CMF as a rapidly reducing force. The 1974 Millar Report and the 1976 White Paper on Australian Defence both affirmed a role for a volunteer part-time force. This recommendation was accepted by the Australian Government through a commitment to the Army Reserve, which is structured to have a complementary role (as reinforcement and a base for force expansion) to the Regular Army.

                                                          The Naval and Air Force Reserves have a more limited role, existing primarily to support the peacetime activities of the much larger Permanent Forces and to fill a number of non-military, professional requirements.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-71-reserves/712-reserves/7121-history-reserves

                                                          71.2.2 Member of the Reserves

                                                          Employment in the Reserves essentially is part-time employment in the Defence Force – in the Army Reserve, the Australian Naval Reserve or the Australian Air Force Reserve. In some cases, a Reservist may be engaged in military activities on a full-time basis, e.g. during a full-time posting in the Reserves or if called out for operational or peacekeeping service.

                                                          Note that cadets are NOT members of the Reserves.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-71-reserves/712-reserves/7122-member-reserves

                                                          71.3 The Cadet Corps

                                                          The Cadet Corps provides an opportunity for voluntary military service by young people under the age of 21 years. Cadet units are generally organised in individual schools. The Cadet Corps comprises the Australian Cadet Corps, the Naval Reserve Cadets and the Air Training Corps.

                                                          Cadets are covered by the SRC Act by virtue of a declaration made under S5(6) of the Act.

                                                          Cadets were covered under the 1971 Act, with effect from 1 September 1971, by virtue of Regulation 11 made under S7 of that Act.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-71-reserves/713-cadet-corps

                                                          71.3.1 Australian Cadet Corps

                                                          The Australian Cadet Corps is established by S62 of the Defence Act 1903. Section 62 of the Defence Act 1903 states:

                                                          Australian Cadet Corps

                                                          62(1) There shall be an Australian Cadet Corps.

                                                          62(2) The Australian Cadet Corps shall consist of:

                                                          a)persons appointed in accordance with the regulations to be officers in that body

                                                          aa)persons appointed in accordance with the regulations to be instructors in that body, and

                                                          b)subject to Subsections (5) and (6), persons who volunteer, and are accepted, in accordance with the regulations as cadets in that body.

                                                          62(3) A person appointed to be an officer or instructor in the Australian Cadet Corps does not become a member of the Army by virtue of that appointment.

                                                          62(4) A cadet in the Australian Cadet Corps is not a member of the Army.

                                                          62(5) A person is not entitled to volunteer, or to be accepted, as a cadet unless he:

                                                          a)has attained such age as is prescribed, and

                                                          b)has not attained the age of 20 years.

                                                          62(6) A person ceases to be a cadet when he attains the age of 21 years or such lower age as is prescribed.

                                                          62(7) The regulations may make provision for and in relation to the organization, maintenance, regulation, control and discipline of the Australian Cadet Corps, and, in particular, for and in relation to:

                                                          a)the periods and conditions of service of members, other than conditions of service with respect to which determinations under Section 58B may be made, and

                                                          b)the promotion of members.

                                                          62(8) In Subsection (7), 'member' means an officer, instructor or cadet in the Australian Cadet Corps.

                                                          62(9) Subject to the regulations, to any determinations in force under Section 58B and to the directions of the Minister, the Chief of Army shall administer the Australian Cadet Corps.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-71-reserves/713-cadet-corps/7131-australian-cadet-corps

                                                          71.3.2 Naval Reserve Cadets

                                                          The Naval Reserve Cadets is established by S38 of the Naval Defence Act 1910. Section 38 of the Naval Defence Act 1910 states:

                                                          Establishment and constitution of Naval Reserve Cadets

                                                          38(1) There is hereby established a body to be known as the Naval Reserve Cadets.

                                                          38(2) The Naval Reserve Cadets shall consist of:

                                                          a)persons appointed in accordance with the regulations to be officers in that body

                                                          b)persons appointed in accordance with the regulations to be instructors in that body, and

                                                          c)subject to Subsections (5) and (6), persons who volunteer, and are accepted, in accordance with the regulations as cadets in that body.

                                                          38(3) A person appointed to be an officer or instructor in the Naval Reserve Cadets does not become a member of the Navy by virtue of that appointment.

                                                          38(4) A cadet is not a member of the Navy.

                                                          38(5) A person is not entitled to volunteer, or to be accepted, as a cadet unless he:

                                                          a)has attained such age as is prescribed, and

                                                          b)has not attained the age of 18 years.

                                                          38(6) A person ceases to be a cadet when he attains the age of 19 years.

                                                          38(7) The regulations may make provision for or in relation to the organization, maintenance, regulation, control and discipline of the Naval Reserve Cadets and, in particular, for and in relation to the periods and conditions of service of members, other than conditions of service with respect to which determinations under Section 58B of the Defence Act may be made.

                                                          38(8) In Subsection (7), 'member' means an officer, instructor or cadet in the Naval Reserve Cadets.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-71-reserves/713-cadet-corps/7132-naval-reserve-cadets

                                                          71.3.3 Air Training Corps

                                                          The Air Training Corps is established by S8 of the Airforce Act 1923.

                                                          Section 8 of the Airforce Act 1923 states:

                                                          Air Training Corps

                                                          8(1) There is hereby established a body to be known as the Air Training Corps.

                                                          8(2) The Air Training Corps shall consist of:

                                                          a)persons appointed in accordance with the regulations to be officers in that body

                                                          b)persons appointed in accordance with the regulations to be instructors in that body, and

                                                          c)subject to Subsections (5) and (6), persons who volunteer, and are accepted, in accordance with the regulations as cadets in that body.

                                                          8(3) A person appointed to be an officer or instructor in the Air Training Corps does not become a member of the Air Force by virtue of that appointment.

                                                          8(4) A cadet in the Air Training Corps is not a member of the Air Force.

                                                          8(5) A person is not entitled to volunteer, or to be accepted, as a cadet unless he:

                                                          a)has attained such age as is prescribed, and

                                                          b)has not attained the age of 20 years.

                                                          8(6) A person ceases to be a cadet when he attains the age of 21 years or such lower age as is prescribed.

                                                          8(7) The regulations may make provision for and in relation to the organization, maintenance, regulation, control and discipline of the Air Training Corps, and, in particular, for and in relation to:

                                                          a)the periods and conditions of service of members, other than conditions of service with respect to which determinations under Section 58B of the Defence Act may be made, and

                                                          b)the promotion of members.

                                                          8(8) In Subsection (7), 'member' means an officer, instructor or cadet in the Air Training Corps.

                                                          8(9) Subject to the regulations, to any determinations in force under Section 58B of the Defence Act and to the directions of the Minister, the Chief of Air Force shall administer the Air Training Corps.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-71-reserves/713-cadet-corps/7133-air-training-corps

                                                          71.4 Defence Force Ranks

                                                          The Defence website where a colour page of ranks and insignia's appear can be found at:

                                                          http://intranet.defence.gov.au/newstaff/53/3412_1.html

                                                          71.5b ADF Personnel Records Contact Information

                                                          If it is not possible to make a judgment regarding the member's type of service from his or her service records, further information should be obtained from the appropriate Service Personnel Office:

                                                          Army personnel

                                                          Officers

                                                          DOCM-A

                                                          R8-8-020

                                                          Russell Offices

                                                          Canberra ACT 2600

                                                          Phone: (02) 6265 4741

                                                          Fax: (02) 6265 6028

                                                          Other Ranks

                                                          SCMA

                                                          Victoria Barracks, Melbourne

                                                          GPO Box 393D

                                                          Melbourne VIC 3001

                                                          Phone: (03) 9282 5390

                                                          Fax: (03) 9282 5978

                                                          Air Force personnel

                                                          Officers (still serving)

                                                          DPO-AF-FOI Clerk

                                                          R8-7-014

                                                          Russell Offices

                                                          Canberra ACT 2600

                                                          Phone: (02) 6265 2248

                                                          Fax: (02) 6265 1491

                                                          Airmen and Discharged Officers

                                                          RAAF Records

                                                          Queanbeyan Annex

                                                          Department of Defence

                                                          Canberra ACT 2600

                                                          Phone: (02) 6266 5857

                                                          Fax: (02) 6266 5851

                                                          Navy personnel

                                                          Officers

                                                          DNOP

                                                          Department of Defence

                                                          R8-4-005

                                                          Russell Offices

                                                          Canberra ACT 2600

                                                          Phone: (02) 6265 3335

                                                          Fax: (02) 6265 1145 or (02) 6265 1189

                                                          Sailors

                                                          Navy Records

                                                          Queanbeyan Annex

                                                          Canberra ACT 2600

                                                          Phone: (02) 6266 5964

                                                          Fax: (02) 6266 5851

                                                          References
                                                          ADF Structure: Chapter 71
                                                          • Reserve Forces: http://www.defence.gov.au/reserves
                                                          • DCA 83 : Declaration of Peacekeeping, Hazardous and Operational Service under the VEA.
                                                          • Review of Service Entitlement Anomalies, Department of Defence.
                                                          • Veterans' Veterans' Affairs Legislation Amendment (Budget and Compensation Measures) Act 1997, Second Reading Speech and Explanatory Memorandum.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-71-reserves/714-defence-force-ranks

                                                          Chapter 80 Defence Abuse Reparation Scheme

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/chapter-80-defence-abuse-reparation-scheme

                                                          Last amended

                                                          Chapter 80 Defence Abuse Reparation Scheme payments

                                                          Chapter 80 Defence Abuse Reparation Scheme payments

                                                           

                                                          Reparation Payments made by the Defence Abuse Response Taskforce (DART) under the Defence Abuse Reparation Scheme are not compensation payments. Receipt of a Reparation Payment does not require the recipient to waive any legal rights and does not affect her or his right to take other action or access other entitlements. Reparation Payments therefore have no impact on liability or compensation under the SRCA.

                                                          The Defence Abuse Response Taskforce ceased on 31 August 2016.

                                                          Reparation payments from the DART were assessed at a different standard of proof to claims under legislation administered by DVA. Accordingly, the acceptance of a claimant’s contentions by the DART does not mean that a claim would be successful under the SRCA, MRCA or VEA.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/chapter-80-defence-abuse-reparation-scheme/chapter-80-defence-abuse-reparation-scheme-payments

                                                          Last amended

                                                          Ch 81 List of Acronyms and Abbreviations

                                                           AcronymDefinition  
                                                           1930 ActCommonwealth Employees' Compensation Act 1930  
                                                           1971 ActCompensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971  
                                                           1988 ActSafety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Defence-related Claims) Act 1988  
                                                           AATAdministrative Appeal Tribunal  
                                                           ARTAdministrative Review Tribunal 
                                                           ADBAdditional Death Benefit 
                                                           ADFAustralian Defence Force 
                                                           ALRAustralian Law Review 
                                                           CFTSContinuous full-time service 
                                                           COCommanding Officer 
                                                           COAComcare Operational Advice 
                                                           CPIConsumer Price Index 
                                                           DCADefence Compensation Advice 
                                                           DCIDefence Compensation Instruction 
                                                           DI(G)Defence Instruction (General) 
                                                           DIRECTOR, POLICY AND PROCEDURES SECTION, NATIONAL OFFICE, CANBERRADirector, Military Compensation and Rehabilitation 
                                                           DMODepartmental Medical Officer 
                                                           DRCA, DRC ActSafety, Rehabilitation and Compensation (Defence-related Claims) Act 1988 
                                                           DSM-IVDiagnostic and Statistical Manual, Edition IV 
                                                           DVADepartment of Veterans' Affairs 
                                                           ESOEx-service organisation 
                                                           FCAFederal Court of Australia 
                                                           FCAFCFull Court of the Federal Court of Australia 
                                                           GPGeneral practitioner 
                                                           ICDInternational Classification of Diseases 
                                                           JPAJurisdictional Policy Advice 
                                                           LWOPLeave without pay 
                                                           MCRIMilitary Compensation and Rehabilitation Instruction 
                                                           MRCCMilitary Rehabilitation and Compensation Commission 
                                                           MCAMilitary Compensation Act 1994 
                                                           NELNon-economic loss 
                                                           RAAFRoyal Australian Air Force 
                                                           RANRoyal Australian Navy 
                                                           RMARepatriation Medical Authority 
                                                           SCMASoldier Career Management Area 
                                                           SIASevere Injury Adjustment 
                                                           SMRCSpecialist Medical Review Council 
                                                           SOP, SOPsStatement of Principles, Statements of Principles 
                                                           TMSTransition Management Service 
                                                           TPISpecial rate Disability Compensation Payment (S24, VEA) 
                                                           TTTPTotal Time To Process 
                                                           VCESVeterans' Children Education Scheme 
                                                           VEAVeterans' Entitlements Act 1986 
                                                           VRBVeterans' Review Board 
                                                           WPIWage Price Index 
                                                           WW2World War 2 
                                                               

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-81-list-acronyms-and-abbreviations

                                                          Ch 90 Compensation for travel and accommodation costs under the Safety Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 (SRCA)

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-90-compensation-travel-and-accommodation-costs-under-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988-srca

                                                          90.1 Overview

                                                          Travel and accommodation costs under the SRCA can be paid/reimbursed for costs reasonably incurred for the purposes of:

                                                          1. attending treatment for an injury or disease (subsections 16(6), 16(7), & 16(8));
                                                          2. transporting another person to a hospital or other institution or a mortuary after that person has sustained an accepted injury, contracted a disease or died (sub section 16(9));
                                                          3. attending a rehabilitation assessment (sub section 36(5)) or attending a medical examination at the request of the Commission (sub sections 57(3) & 57(4)), for liability or compensation purposes; and/or
                                                          4. participating in a rehabilitation program (sub section 37(4)).

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-90-compensation-travel-and-accommodation-costs-under-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988-srca/901-overview

                                                          90.2 Travel and/or accommodation costs reasonably incurred to attend treatment

                                                          Last amended: 29 November 2017

                                                          Sub section 16(6) provides for reimbursement to a person for travel and/or accommodation costs reasonably incurred in order for the person to attend treatment.

                                                           

                                                          Sub section 16(8) of the SRCA provides the following list of matters which delegates should have regard to when considering journey and accommodation claims for travel to treatment:

                                                          a)the places where appropriate treatment was available to the person;

                                                          b)the means of transport available to the person for the journey;

                                                          c)the routes by which the person could have travelled; and

                                                          d)the accommodation available to the person.

                                                          Ambulance transport

                                                          Compensation can be paid for costs reasonably incurred for a journey made by a person to obtain treatment where:

                                                          • the person uses ambulance services; and
                                                          • the person's service injury or disease requires using those services.

                                                           

                                                          The issue of whether a person's injury or disease requires ambulance services for transport is a matter for consideration by the delegate based on the evidence.  For example, if the person has a need for care during transportation, has lost control of effective bodily systems required for travel or is bed-ridden, then the delegate should be adequately satisfied that the person requires ambulance transport.

                                                           

                                                          A person should have non-emergency ambulance transport reimbursed, or paid, if the travel is related to their accepted condition/s.  The person should contact the delegate prior to the travel being undertaken to obtain prior-approval for the travel and to allow the appropriate amount to be reimbursed to the claimant or paid directly to the ambulance service provider.

                                                          Public transport

                                                          Where it is necessary for a person to travel to obtain treatment, compensation can also be paid for costs reasonably incurred for the journey where the person uses public transport.

                                                           

                                                          Note: The definition of “public transport” for the purposes of meeting the cost of travel can be a complicated matter.  For example:

                                                          • The use of taxis as a form of public transport may be acceptable.  Whether a person has reasonably incurred a cost by using a taxi to travel to treatment must be considered in the light of whether there is another appropriate method of “mass” public transport available (bus, train etc), whether there is a demonstrated need for the person to use a taxi (such as evidence from the treating or referring doctor), or whether there is a family member reasonably available to assist in travel to treatment etc.
                                                          • The use of more expensive forms of “mass” public transport (such as air travel) for travel to treatment has to be considered in light of the options available to the person.  Often for a person who is remote from the location where treatment is provided, the use of “mass” public transport such as air travel may be more appropriate (so the delegate considers the cost to have been reasonably incurred).  This may be due to either the fact that driving may exacerbate the condition, air travel minimises time off work and provides the most direct (and therefore fastest) route, or the person is unable to drive.

                                                           

                                                          No minimum distance restriction is placed on the use of either public transport or ambulance services for travel to compensable treatment.  That is, the 50 km rule does not apply as per subsection 16(7)(b).

                                                          Private transport

                                                          Generally, where a journey made by a person to obtain treatment is not by ambulance services or public transport, and the reasonable length of the journey (including the return part of the journey) does not exceed or is equal to 50 kilometres, compensation is not payable.

                                                          Where the length of the journey is less than or equal to 50 kilometres

                                                          Compensation can be paid for the costs reasonably incurred for a journey made by a person to obtain treatment if, having regard to the nature of the person's service injury/disease, it is reasonable for the person to use public transport or ambulance services. In this case, no distance qualification applies.

                                                          Where the length of journey is greater than 50 kilometres

                                                          Where the reasonable length of the journey (including the return part of the journey) exceeds 50 kilometres, compensation can be paid for the costs reasonably incurred for a journey made by a person to obtain treatment where the person uses means other than ambulance services or public transport.  This compensation is calculated on the basis of the length of the journey considered reasonable by the delegate, using a specified rate per kilometre as prescribed by subsection 16(6).

                                                           

                                                          In the situation where a person chooses to travel beyond a location where treatment is available, the shorter distance will be used for the calculation of the reimbursement amount.  For example, if a person travels a 200km round trip to obtain treatment, but the same treatment is available at a location that only required a 100km round trip (and the person is made aware of this fact, but chooses to travel the extra distance), then the reimbursement would only be paid for the 100km trip equivalent.

                                                          Attendant journey and accommodation costs

                                                          Subsection 16(6) should also be interpreted to provide compensation for journey and accommodation costs reasonably incurred by an attendant who is approved by the delegate to accompany a person to obtain treatment.  These costs are calculated in exactly the same manner as those for the person receiving treatment.

                                                           

                                                          Note:  Attendants' costs for travel to attend vocational rehabilitation or a medical review are not normally payable. However,  where a medical practitioner has certified that the attendant is required attend with the client or attend separately when it is clinically recommended that they participate in a Commission approved treatment program, such as a PTSD course, and that attendance is identified as being of benefit to the client, reasonably incurred travel and accommodation costs may be approved by a delegate using the existing legislative provisions as endorsed by the Commission.

                                                           

                                                          When an attendant is the partner/spouse of the person receiving the treatment shared accommodation may be considered appropriate and reasonable.  However, if the person's medical practitioner certifies that there is a need for the couple to have separate rooms, the additional cost would be reasonable.

                                                           

                                                          Only one travel reimbursement amount should be paid when the attendant travels by the same method as the person obtaining the treatment, if that mode of transport is self-contained (i.e. they travelled in the same car).

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-90-compensation-travel-and-accommodation-costs-under-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988-srca/902-travel-andor-accommodation-costs-reasonably-incurred-attend

                                                          90.3 Transportation Costs Incurred by Another Person

                                                          Sub section 16(9) provides for compensation to be paid to a person who reasonably incurs costs for the transportation of another person to an appropriate facility for treatment after that other person sustained an injury, contracted a disease, or to a mortuary when that other person has died.

                                                          This provision is only to enable the costs of transporting a person immediately after a service injury or disease has been sustained or contracted, or where the person has died.  This provision is not to be used for the reimbursement of travel conducted for the purpose of attending normal medical treatment.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-90-compensation-travel-and-accommodation-costs-under-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988-srca/903-transportation-costs-incurred-another-person

                                                          90.4 Travel and/or accommodation costs reasonably required or incurred to attend a rehabilitation assessment or medical examination arranged by the MRCC

                                                          A person may be required to travel to attend an initial rehabilitation assessment or a subsequent assessment of the peron's capacity for rehabilitation or medical assessment arranged by a delegate of the Commission.  A medical assessment could be for the purposes of assessing liability, permanent impairment or some other purpose.  These assessments may result in the person being required to travel and/or stay in accommodation in order to attend that assessment.  In these instances compensation can be paid for costs reasonably required or incurred, under SRCA subsection 36(5) or subsection 57(3).

                                                          Subsections 36(6) and 57(4) provide some guidance in determining the amount reasonably required or incurred in making the journey.  In order for the amount to be determined as reasonable, the delegate may have regard to:

                                                          a) the means of transport available to the person; and

                                                          b) the length of the journey that the person needs to undertake; and

                                                          c) the range of accommodation available to the person at the location travelled to.

                                                          It is important to note that the travel for treatment provisions do not apply for reimbursement of reasonable costs associated with attending a rehabilitation assessment or medical examination required by the MRCC. However, DVA delegates may utilise the travel for treatment policy guidelines as a benchmark of what a reasonable cost may be. It is important to note that there is no mandated kilometre rate associated with travel to attend a rehabilitation assessment or medical examination required by the MRCC. 

                                                          As a general principle, it would be reasonable for clients to self-fund any travel that was less than a 50km round trip to attend a rehabilitation assessment. However, individual circumstances must always be taken into account, and a client centric approach utilised, with delegates being mindful of not creating barriers barriers to a person attending a rehabilitation assessment or participating in any subsequent rehabilitation activities.

                                                           

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-90-compensation-travel-and-accommodation-costs-under-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988-srca/904-travel-andor-accommodation-costs-reasonably-required-or-incurred

                                                          Last amended

                                                          90.5 Travel Costs Associated with an Approved Rehabilitation Program

                                                          The SRCA does not contain specific legislative provisions to cover the travel costs associated with a person's participation in a rehabilitation program.  Accordingly travel costs associated with a rehabilitation program can only be paid where client travel is included as a third party cost on a rehabilitation plan.

                                                          It is the responsibility of the Rehabilitation Coordinator in consultation with the approved Rehabilitation Provider to determine whether or not a person's participation in a rehabilitation program will cause that person to incur costs additional to normal work-related travel costs, and to ensure that these costs are included in the rehabilitation plan.

                                                          In deciding eligibility for the approval of travel costs the Rehabilitation Coordinator should consider the following points:

                                                          • costs for travel to and from a workplace can not be approved, except in exceptional circumstances;
                                                          • the cheapest method of transport available, taking into account any restrictions imposed by the compensable injury;
                                                          • whether overnight accommodation is required in order for a person to complete a component of their rehabilitation program, such as a vocational training course in a remote location; and
                                                          • when a private motor vehicle is used, to participate in the person's approved ongoing rehabilitation program or plan, then, the 50-kilometre rule must be applied when calculating travel costs. This calculation is based on the specified kilometre rate and total distance travelled.

                                                          When considering the amount of any reimbursement for travel expenses associated with a rehabilitation program, Rehabilitation Coordinators should refer to the guidelines provided above in relation to reimbursement of reasonable travel and/or accommodation costs to attend treatment.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-90-compensation-travel-and-accommodation-costs-under-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988-srca/905-travel-costs-associated-approved-rehabilitation-program

                                                          90.6 General rules that apply when a person is required to travel

                                                          Delegates should note that, in accordance with section 61, determinations relating to travel must be made in writing and sent to the client.  For travel approved in the context of a rehabilitation program the written notice should take the form of the rehabilitation program.  In other cases a separate formal determination is required.

                                                          The delegation level for approval of a rehabilitation program is at the APS 5 level.  In all other cases, travel can be approved at the APS 3 level.

                                                          When accommodation costs are reasonably incurred?

                                                          The Commonwealth is liable to pay reasonable costs for a person's accommodation at a place where they are required to travel to obtain treatment, attend an assessment or for the purpose of a rehabilitation program.  In order for payment to be justified, a number of qualifications must be met:

                                                          • the journey must be deemed “necessary”; and
                                                          • it is necessary for the person to remain at their destination; and
                                                          • the costs incurred are in relation to the accommodation at that place.

                                                          Compensation for journeys or accommodation outside of Australia should not be paid.

                                                          Delegates should consider the following circumstances when deciding whether a person's accommodation is “reasonable/necessary” in nature:

                                                          • when the person needs to travel more than 300km each way (600km return), therefore necessitating an overnight stay; or
                                                          • when an appointment is late in the day (eg after 4pm) and the distance travelled to attend would preclude a safe journey home after the appointment is over; or
                                                          • when the treating doctor or medical professional certifies that an overnight stay is required due to the nature of the treatment or assessment, or that the person's condition would prevent them from travelling back on the same day.

                                                          Each case should be considered on its merits.

                                                          Mileage, accommodation and meal rates

                                                          Comcare specify the rate per kilometre in accordance with sub section 16(6)(c) of the SRCA, payable where a person travels for treatment by means other than ambulance services or public transport.  The specified rate is currently 60 cents per kilometre (from 1 July 2008).

                                                          When meeting costs reasonably incurred for accommodation and meals, the delegate should apply the current non-SES DVA Travel Allowance rates to the claim.  The only exception to this might be where the client requires urgent treatment or is unable to reschedule their appointment and there are extenuating circumstances such as might exist during a major event in a particular location, that limits the availability of accommodation in that location.

                                                          Therefore, once the accommodation has been deemed reasonable, the delegate will reimburse the person the amount as dictated by the current DVA Travel Allowance rates (including appropriate accommodation, incidentals and meals, taking into account the times travelled).  No meal or incidentals allowance should be paid unless an overnight stay is necessary.

                                                          Reimbursement can be made to either:

                                                          • the person who made the claim for reimbursement; or
                                                          • a third party (eg the transport or accommodation provider); or
                                                          • another person who incurred the cost of the journey and/or accommodation.

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-90-compensation-travel-and-accommodation-costs-under-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988-srca/906-general-rules-apply-when-person-required-travel

                                                          90.7 Payment of travel and accommodation costs when a person is required to travel

                                                           

                                                          Prior to approval, a delegate should first confirm that the client is reasonably required to travel for the purpose of attending:

                                                          • medical treatment;
                                                          • a rehabilitation assessment; or an
                                                          • approved rehabilitation activity.

                                                           

                                                          Prior to undertaking the travel the client should be fully briefed of these provisions and the requirements they will be expected to meet, with a file note confirming this activity.

                                                           

                                                          DVA will pay reasonable costs for travel required to undertake the approved treatment and rehabilitation activities.  This may include:

                                                          • air/bus/train/taxi fares, or
                                                          • a kilometre allowance (if using private vehicle)

                                                          The delegate has the discretion to determine what "reasonable" costs of airfares may be, based on information and evidence available to them. The delegate may choose to utilise, for example, the DVA Official Travel Policies as a benchmark of "reasonableness". A client's individual needs should be considered, so that for example, if the delegate is provided with appropriate medical evidence that the client has specific needs impacting on their capacity to travel, then he/she may consider that it is reasonable for the person to travel business class, particularly if the client needs to travel a long distance.

                                                          DVA will pay reasonable costs for accommodation and meals required to undertake the approved treatment and rehabilitation activities.  This may include:

                                                          • accommodation costs (commercial or non commercial); and
                                                          • a meals and incidental allowance, where required.

                                                           

                                                          Clients are required to lodge a claim for reimbursement of approved travel within 12 months of undertaking the travel. Delegates have the discretion to extend this timeframe on a case by case basis, based on individual circumstances.

                                                           

                                                          On their return from the approved journey, the client is to  retain evidence of the travel and accommodation costs associated with treatment or attendance at the approved rehabilitation activity for a period of four months after their claim for reimbursement of travel expenses has been determined by a delegate.

                                                           

                                                          Claimants must provide these receipts, if requested within this four month period.

                                                           

                                                          Where the client incurs additional travel or accommodation costs beyond their control, which were not initially approved, they are to provide receipts for those additional costs before reimbursement is considered.

                                                           

                                                          Where the client stays in commercial accommodation, DVA may, where possible, arrange the accommodation to gain benefit of corporate contracted rates.


                                                          The DVA Travel Allowance Calculator for non SES employees and/or the DVA Travel Management Systems may be used as an indicator of "reasonable" costs of accommodatin and meals if the delegate chooses to do so. The Calculator takes into account the times travelled and any accommodation requirement.

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                           

                                                          13/12/06Page 1

                                                          Source URL: https://clik.dva.gov.au/military-compensation-srca-manuals-and-resources-library/general-handbook/ch-90-compensation-travel-and-accommodation-costs-under-safety-rehabilitation-and-compensation-act-1988-srca/907-payment-travel-and-accommodation-costs-when-person-required-travel

                                                          Last amended